THE NEW ZEALAND OFFICIAL YEAR-BOOK, 1913


Table of Contents

PREFACE

This, the twenty-second issue of the “New Zealand Official Yearbook,” while mainly following the arrangement of the 1912 book, contains some new features and additions. The whole of the book has been carefully revised. With the exception of the statistics relating to local governing bodies and life insurance and those not obtained annually the figures are up to the end of the calendar year 1912, or the financial year 1912-13, and in all cases the information published is the latest obtainable.

In Part I an article on earthquakes in New Zealand (kindly supplied by G. Hogben, Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Inspector-General of Schools) has been included, and some rainfall and temperature curves have been added to the portion dealing with climate and meteorology, while the historic section has been revised and slightly enlarged. A description of the proposed new Parliament Buildings is given, and a sketch of these as they will appear when completed forms a frontispiece to the book.

In Part II there have been a number of alterations. Section I, dealing with population, has been rearranged, and contains information re occupations of the people as ascertained at the census of 1911. In this section, and also in that dealing with vital statistics, some interesting tables showing the relative ages, duration of marriage, and issue of parents are given. The vital statistics section also contains some more detailed tables re orphanhood and some new figures in regard to the natural increase, while the portion dealing with causes of death has been rewritten; a diagram on page 180 contrasts the death-rates from consumption and cancer, and is worthy of note as showing on the one hand the great decrease in the tuberculosis death-rate and on the other the large increase in the cancer death-rate.

In the trade section some new diagrams have been introduced, dealing with (1) trade per head of population, (2) the proportion per cent. of various articles of export in 1892 and 1912, (3) exports of wool and frozen meat, and (4) exports of butter and cheese.

The special article on agriculture in New Zealand by Mr. Murphy has been omitted, and the sections re agriculture and live-stock are now grouped together with a quantity of new matter. The mining section has been largely rewritten, and an article on water-power added thereto. An estimate of the private wealth of the Dominion computed by a new method is given in the section on accumulation, and the explanatory portion of the valuation section has been revised and enlarged.

In Part III, “Articles on Special Subjects,” is included an account of the visit of H.M.S. “New Zealand” (supplied by W. E. Spencer, Esq., M.A., M.Sc., Editor of the New Zealand School Journal), accompanied by a photograph of the vessel. There is also a short article on the training-ship “Amokura,” and a summary of the findings of the recent Forestry Commission.

A bibliography of some works on New Zealand has been included in the appendix.

I desire to thank those responsible Government officers who have supplied information and in other ways assisted in the compilation of the book, and my staff for their co-operation and valuable assistance.

The material included has been carefully compiled and checked, but it would be too much to hope that no errors have crept in. I shall be pleased if readers detecting any will supply information as to their nature and position.

Malcolm Fraser, Government Statistician.

Wellington, 28th November, 1913.

CORRIGENDA.

Page 310.—Total of first column, license districts, for “500,733” read “499,733.” No-license districts, for “89,309” read “90,309.”

PART I.—INTRODUCTORY.

Table of Contents

Chapter 1. SECTION I.—HISTORIC.

Discovery and Early Settlement.

The first authentic account of the discovery of New Zealand is that given by Abel Jansen Tasman, the Dutch navigator. He left Batavia on the 14th August, 1642, in the yacht “Heemskercq,” accompanied by the “Zeehaen” (or “Sea-hen”) fly-boat. After having visited Mauritius, and discovered Tasmania, named by him “Van Diemen's Land,” in honour of Anthony van Diemen, Governor of the Dutch possessions in the East Indies, he steered eastward, and on the 13th December of the same year sighted the west coast of the South Island of New Zealand, described by him as “a high mountainous country.”

Tasman, under the belief that the land he saw belonged to a great polar continent, and was part of the country discovered some years before by Schouten and Le Maire, to which the name of Staten Land had been given, gave the same name of Staten Land to New Zealand; but within about three months afterwards Schouten's “Staten Land” was found to be merely an inconsiderable island. Upon this discovery being announced, the country that Tasman had called Staten Land received the name of “New Zealand,” by which it has ever since been known. Tasman sailed along the coast to a bay, where he anchored. To this he gave the name of Murderers (since termed Massacre or Golden) Bay, on account of an unprovoked attack on a boat's crew by the Natives, and the massacre of four white men. Thence he steered along the west coast of the North Island, and gave the name of Cape Maria van Diemen to the north-western extremity thereof. After sighting the islands of the Three Kings he finally departed, not having set foot in the country.

There is no record of any visit to New Zealand after Tasman's departure until the time of Captain Cook, who, after leaving the Society Islands, sailed in search of a southern continent then believed to exist. He sighted land on the 6th October, 1769, at Young Nick's Head, and on the 8th of that month cast anchor in Poverty Bay. After having coasted round the North Island and the South and Stewart Islands—which last he mistook for part of the South Island—he took his departure from Cape Farewell on the 31st March, 1770, for Australia. He visited New Zealand again in 1773, in 1774, and in 1777.

M. de Surville, a French officer in command of the vessel “Saint Jean Baptiste,” while on a voyage of discovery, sighted the northeast coast of New Zealand on the 12th December, 1769, and remained for a short time. A visit was soon after paid by another French officer, M. Marion du Fresne, who arrived on the west coast, of the North Island of New Zealand on the 24th March, 1772, but was, on the 12th June following, murdered at the Bay of Islands by the Natives.

Captain George Vancouver in the “Discovery,” accompanied by Captain Broughton in the “Chatham,” anchored in Dusky Bay, on the west coast of the South Island, on the 2nd November, 1791, and remained there until the 21st. After leaving Dusky Bay the two vessels parted company during a gale, not meeting again until their arrival at Otaheite. During the passage of the “Chatham” to this place, Captain Broughton discovered and named the Chatham Islands (on the 29th November, 1791).

On the 5th November, 1792, the “Britannia” (Captain Raven) anchored in Facile Harbour, on the west coast of the South Island. She had come from Sydney for the purpose of procuring seal-skins. A party of men was landed and accommodation for them built, and, on the 1st December the “Britannia” sailed for the Cape of Good Hope. On her return on the 27th December, 1793, the men were found to be in good health. So far as is known, this was the first instance of Europeans being left in New Zealand to their own resources.

The Spanish expedition in the vessels “Descubrierta” and “Atrevida,” the former commanded by Alejandro Malaspina and the latter by José de Bustamente y Guerra, sighted the west coast of the South Island on the 25th February, 1793. A boat's crew went into Doubtful Bay, whilst the vessels remained off the entrance. Next morning they unsuccessfully attempted to enter Dusky Bay, but the weather becoming stormy they left for Sydney, after giving Spanish names to several places in and around Dusky and Doubtful Bays.

In 1793 also the “Dædalus,” under the command of Lieutenant Hanson, was sent by the Government of New South Wales to New Zealand, and two chiefs were taken thence to Norfolk Island. There was after this an occasional intercourse between the islands of New Zealand and the English settlements in New South Wales.

On the 23rd May, 1820, Thaddeus Bellingshausen, in command of the two Russian ships “Wostok” and “Mirny,” sailed into Cook Strait, in the course of his voyage round the world. The vessels anchored in Queen Charlotte Sound on the 28th May, and remained there till the 3rd June.

In 1814 the first missionaries arrived in New Zealand—Messrs. Hall and Kendall—who had been sent as forerunners by Mr. Marsden, chaplain to the New South Wales Government. After a short stay they returned to New South Wales, and on the 19th November of that year again embarked in company with Mr. Marsden, who preached his first sermon in New Zealand on Christmas Day, 1814. He returned to Sydney on the 23rd March, 1815, leaving Messrs. Hall, Kendall, and King, who formed the first mission station at Rangihoua, Bay of Islands, under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society. Six years later, in 1821, the work of evangelization was put on a more durable basis; but the first station of the Wesleyan mission, established by Mr. Leigh and his wife, at the valley of the Kaeo, Whangaroa, was not taken possession of until the 10th June, 1823.

Colonization.

Almost immediately after Cook returned to England on the completion of his first voyage round the world there was published in London, on the 29th August, 1771, a pamphlet by Alexander Dalrymple, entitled “Scheme of a Voyage to convey the Conveniences of Life, Domestic Animals, Corn, Iron, &c., to New Zeland [sic], with Dr. Benjamin Franklin's Sentiments upon the Subject.” The idea Dalrymple had in mind was to civilize the Maoris by furnishing them with useful commodities, taking in exchange whatever goods the Natives could supply by way of trade. Dalrymple being unsuccessful in raising money to carry out his plan the matter dropped, but he was the first to suggest the idea of opening up commerce with New Zealand, thus paving the way for its colonization.

The first attempt at colonization was made in 1825 by a company formed in London, and called the New Zealand Company. An expedition was sent out under the command of Captain Herd, who acquired tracks of land at Hokianga, at Manakau, and on the borders of the Thames. The company was prevented by adverse circumstances from forming a settlement.

In the same year two other persons, namely, Baron Charles de Thierry and Mr. William Stewart, were trying to form colonization companies in London. The former chose for his sphere the North Island and the latter Stewart Island, but neither scheme was successful.

In consequence of frequent visits of whaling-vessels to the Bay of Islands, a settlement grew up at Kororareka—now called Russell—and in 1833 Mr. Busby was appointed British Resident there. A number of Europeans gradually settled in different parts of the country, and married Native women.

In 1837 the New Zealand Association was formed, to apply to New Zealand the Wakefield system of colonization. A Royal Charter was applied for, but the terms offered by the British Government not being acceptable, the association dissolved. Some of the members of this association formed a plan for the prosecution of its leading objects by means of a joint-stock company. On the 29th August, 1838, a private copartnership was established under the name of “The New Zealand Colonization Company.” By the spring of 1839 it had raised sufficient funds to purchase an extensive territory (principally surrounding Hokianga and Kaipara Harbours), and to fit out a preliminary expedition for surveying the coasts, making further purchases, and preparing for the early arrival of settlers. On the 2nd May, 1839, the New Zealand Colonization Company ceased to exist, and the New Zealand Company (the second of that name) was formed with a capital of £100,000 in 4,000 shares of £25 each, to establish settlement in New Zealand on systematic principles.

On the 22nd January, 1840, the first body of immigrants arrived in Port Nicholson, and founded the town of Wellington. About the same time—namely, on the 29th January, 1840—Captain Hobson, R.N., arrived at the Bay of Islands, empowered, with the consent of the Natives, to proclaim the sovereignty of Queen Victoria over the Islands of New Zealand, and to assume the government thereof. A compact called the Treaty of Waitangi, to which in less than six months five hundred and twelve names were affixed, was entered into, whereby all rights and powers of sovereignty were ceded to the Queen, all territorial rights being secured to the chiefs and their tribes. New Zealand was then constituted a dependency of the Colony of New South Wales, but on the 3rd May, 1841, was proclaimed a separate colony. The seat of Government had been previously established at Waitemata (Auckland), round which a settlement was formed.

The New Zealand Company having decided to form another settlement, to which the name of “Nelson” was to be given, despatched a preliminary expedition from England in April, 1841, for the purpose of selecting a site. The spot chosen was the head of Blind Bay, where a settlement was established. About the same time a number of pioneers arrived in Taranaki, despatched thither by the New Plymouth Company, a colonizing society which had been formed in England, and had bought 50,000 acres of land from the New Zealand Company.

The next important event in the progress of colonization was the arrival at Port Chalmers, on the 23rd March, 1848, of the first of two emigrant ships sent out by the Otago Association for the foundation of a settlement by persons belonging to or in sympathy with the Free Church of Scotland.

In 1849 the “Canterbury Association for founding a Settlement in New Zealand” was incorporated. On the 16th December, 1850, the first emigrant ship despatched by the association arrived at Port Cooper, and the work of opening up the adjoining country was set about in a systematic fashion, the intention of the promoters being to establish a settlement complete in itself, and composed entirely of members of the then United Church of England and Ireland.

Early Progress.

The rich tussock plains of Canterbury yielded at once to the efforts of the settlers, and the province soon became the great, pastoral and agricultural centre of the colony. Grain and wool were exported, and the volume of trade increased rapidly. The district grew prosperous, and many of the settlers became wealthy men. The foresight of the founders of the settlement provided for endowments for schools and churches, and for the construction of roads and bridges, and when the provinces were abolished in 1875 Canterbury not only handed over a well-equipped district but a large credit balance at its bankers.

Up to the early sixties Otago had made a slow but steady advance, much of the province being adapted to agriculture, to which the energies of the majority of the early settlers were devoted. In 1861, however, gold was discovered in the Lindis Valley, and this, together with further rich finds in Gabriel's Gully and various other parts of Otago, attracted people from all parts of Australasia. The province rapidly increased in wealth and prosperity, and Dunedin soon became a thriving and populous commercial centre.

Southland advanced steadily, mainly on account of its rich agricultural and pastoral lands; and in the northern and western parts of the South Island good progress was also made. Marlborough and the eastern portion of Nelson, with their good soil and attractive climate, became the homes of farming communities, while Westland and the west coast of Nelson owed their progress to rich finds of gold and coal.

For many years the North Island lagged behind the South Island. Its progress was retarded by troubles with the Maoris, and in the early days many settlers, terrified by the warlike attitude of the aboriginals, abandoned their farms and left New Zealand. The unrest caused by the wars put a stop to settlement, and for years left the interior of the Island a terra incognita. After the initial conflicts with the Natives when the British flag was hoisted at the Bay of Islands, colonization proceeded quietly at Auckland, New Plymouth, Wanganui, Wellington, and Hawke's Bay.

In 1861, however, a serious misunderstanding arose at Waitara over the question of land, and almost without warning active hostilities were commenced by the Natives. The Taranaki settlers were driven from their homes, and the labour of years was destroyed in a few weeks. Blood was shed, and many men were killed on both sides. Soon the whole country from Auckland to Wellington was in arms. The settlers around Wanganui, Napier, and Wellington were forced to leave their farms and take refuge in the towns, and for a time all progress was stayed. Over ten thousand troops were brought from England to quell the disturbance, and after several years of fighting the Maoris at last sued for peace. The Waikato Natives lost their land, which was confiscated and handed over to military settlers, who soon converted the district into a thriving farming centre. Slowly the settlers restored their homes and farms, and gradually the North Island became settled by an ever-growing industrious community.

The discovery of rich gold at the Thames in 1867 attracted a large number of people from Australia and other parts of New Zealand, and since the termination of the Maori was the North Island has made immense progress, overtaking and, in later years, rapidly outstripping the South Island.

The Maoris.

Prior to the colonization of New Zealand by Europeans, the earliest navigators and explorers found a race of people already inhabiting both Islands. Papers written in 1874 by Mr. (afterwards Sir) William Fox and Sir Donald McLean (then Native Minister) state that at what time the discovery of these Islands was made by the Maoris, or from what place they came, are matters of tradition only, and that much has been lost in the obscurity enveloping the history of a people without letters. Nor is there anything on record respecting the origin of the Maori people themselves, beyond the general tradition of the Polynesian race, which seems to show a series of successive migrations from west to east, probably by way of Malaysia to the Pacific. Little more can now be gathered from their traditions than that they were immigrants and that they probably found inhabitants on the east coast of the North Island belonging to the same race as themselves—the descendants of a prior migration, whose history is lost. The tradition runs that, generations ago, the Maoris dwelt in a country named Hawaiki, and that one of their chiefs, after a long voyage, reached the northern island of New Zealand. Returning to his home with a flattering description of the country he had discovered, this chief, it is said, persuaded a number of his kinsfolk and friends, who were much harassed by war, to set out with a fleet of double canoes for the new land. The names of most of the canoes are still remembered, and each tribe agrees in its account of the doings of the people of the principal canoes after their arrival in New Zealand; and from these traditional accounts the descent of the numerous tribes has been traced. Calculations, based on the genealogical staves kept by the tohungas, or priests, and on the well-authenticated traditions of the people, indicate that about twenty-one generations have passed since the migration, which may therefore be assumed to have taken place about five hundred and twenty-five years ago. The position of the legendary Hawaiki is unknown, but many places in the South Seas have been thus named in memory of the mother-land. The Maoris speak a very pure dialect of the Polynesian language, the common tongue, with more or less variation, in all the eastern Pacific islands. When Captain Cook first visited New Zealand he availed himself of the services of a Native from Tahiti, whose speech was easily understood by the Maoris. In this way much information respecting the early history of the country and its inhabitants was obtained which could not have otherwise been had.

For results of recent researches as to probable origin of the Maoris, see Year-book for 1901.

Constitution.

British sovereignty was proclaimed over New Zealand in January, 1840, and the country became a dependency of New South Wales until the 3rd May, 1841, when it was made a separate colony. The seat of Government was at Auckland, and the Executive included the Governor, and three gentlemen holding office as Colonial Secretary, Colonial Treasurer, and Attorney-General—namely, the Hon. Andrew Sinclair, the Hon. Alexander Shepherd, and the Hon. William Swainson.

The successors of these gentlemen, appointed in August, 1841, May, 1842, and January, 1844, respectively, continued in office until the establishment of Responsible Government on the 7th May, 1856. Only one of them—the Hon. Mr. Swainson without ceasing to be Attorney-General—sat as a member of the first General Assembly (being Speaker of the Legislative Council) which was opened on the 27th May, 1854. During the session of that year there were associated with the permanent members of the Executive Council certain members of the House of Representatives. These latter held no portfolios.

The Government of the colony was at first vested in the Governor; who was responsible only to the Crown; but in 1852 an Act granting representative institutions to the colony was passed by the Imperial Legislature. Under it the constitution of a General Assembly for the whole colony was provided for, to consist of a Legislative Council, the members of which were to be nominated by the Governor, and of an elective House of Representatives.

The first session of the General Assembly was opened on the 27th May, 1854, but the members of the Executive were not responsible to Parliament. The first Ministers under a system of Responsible Government were appointed in the year 1856. By the Act of 1852 the colony was divided into six provinces, each to be presided over by an elective Superintendent, and to have an elective Provincial Council, empowered to legislate, except on certain specified subjects. The franchise amounted practically to household suffrage. In each case the election was for four years, but a dissolution of the Provincial Council by the Governor could take place at any time, necessitating a fresh election both of the Council and of the Superintendent. The Superintendent was chosen by the whole body of electors of the province; each member of the Provincial Council by the electors of a district. The Provincial Governments, afterwards increased to nine, remained as integral parts of the Constitution of the colony until the 1st November, 1876, when they were abolished by an Act of the General Assembly, that body having been vested with the power of altering the Constitution Act. On the same day an Act of the General Assembly which subdivided the colony (exclusive of the areas included within municipalities) into counties, and established a system of local government, came into force.

On addresses from both Houses of the General Assembly, His Majesty the King, by Order in Council dated 9th September, 1907, and by Proclamation issued 10th September, 1907, was graciously pleased to change the style and designation of the Colony of New Zealand to “The Dominion of New Zealand"; the change taking effect from Thursday, the 26th day of September, 1907.

Government.

The Governor is appointed by the King. His salary is £5,000 a year, with an annual allowance of £1,500 on account of his establishment, and of £500 for travelling-expenses, provided by the Dominion.

Members of the Legislative Council hold their seats under writs of summons from the Governor. Till the year 1891 the appointments were for life; but in September of that year an Act was passed making appointments after that time tenable for seven years only, though Councillors may be reappointed. In either case seats may be vacated by resignation or extended absence.

The members of the House of Representatives (now designated M.P.) are elected for three years from the time of each general election; but at any time a dissolution of Parliament by the Governor may render a general election necessary. Four of the members are representatives of Native constituencies. For the purposes of European representation the Dominion is divided into seventy-six electoral districts, each returning one member. The full number of members composing the House of Representatives is thus eighty. Members of the House of Representatives are chosen by the votes of the electors in every electoral district appointed for that purpose.

In 1889 an amendment of the Representation Act was passed, which contained a provision prohibiting any elector from giving his vote in respect of more than one electorate at any election. In 1893 women of both races were granted by law the right to vote at the elections for members of the House of Representatives. The qualification for registration is the same for both sexes. No person is entitled to be registered on more than one electoral roll within the Dominion. Women are not qualified to be elected as members of the House of Representatives. Every man registered as an elector, and not specially excepted by the Legislature Act now in force, is qualified to be elected a member of the House of Representatives for any electoral district. For European representation every adult person, if resident one year in the Dominion and three months in one electoral district, can be registered as an elector. Freehold property of the value of £25 held for six months preceding the day of registration until 1896 entitled a man or woman to register, if not previously registered under the residential qualification; but in 1896 the property qualification was abolished (except in case of existing registrations), and residence alone now entitles a man or woman to have his or her name placed upon an electoral roll. For Maori representation every adult Maori resident in any Maori electoral district (of which there are four only in the Dominion) can vote. Registration is not required in Native districts. [The above provisions are now incorporated in the Legislature Act, 1908, which consolidates the electoral laws.] The electoral laws are the subject of special comment further on in this work.

The Seat of Government.

Up to the year 1865 the seat of Government of New Zealand was at Auckland. Several attempts were made by members of Parliament, by motions in the Legislative Council and House of Representatives, to have it removed to some more central place; but it was not until November, 1863, that Mr. Domett (the then ex-Premier) was successful in carrying resolutions in the House of Representatives that steps should be taken for appointing some place in Cook Strait as the permanent seat of Government. The resolutions adopted were: “(1.) That it has become necessary that the seat of Government in the colony should be transferred to some suitable locality in Cook Strait. (2.) That, in order to promote the accomplishment of this object, it is desirable that the selection of the particular site in Cook Strait should be left to the arbitrament of an impartial tribunal. (3.) That, with this view, a Bill should be introduced to give effect to the above resolutions.” On the 25th November an address was presented to the Governor, Sir George Grey, K.C.B., by the Commons of New Zealand, requesting that the Governors of the Colonies of New South Wales, Victoria, and Tasmania, might each be asked to appoint one Commissioner for the purpose of determining the best site in Cook Strait. Accordingly, the Hon. Joseph Docker, M.L.C., New South Wales; the Hon. Sir Francis Murphy, Speaker of the Legislative Council, Victoria; and R. C. Gunn, Esq., Tasmania, were appointed Commissioners.

These gentlemen, having made a personal inspection of all suitable places, arrived at the unanimous decision “that Wellington, in Port Nicholson, was the site upon the shores of Cook Strait which presented the greatest advantages for the administration of the government of the colony.”

The seat of Government was, therefore, in accordance with the recommendation of the Commissioners, removed to Wellington in February, 1865.

Parliament Buildings.

On the 11th December, 1907, the Parliament Buildings, situated in Molesworth Street, Wellington, were, with the exception of the library wing, destroyed by fire. Since then old Government House, occupying an adjoining site, has been utilized as temporary quarters for Parliament, a new residence for the Governor being erected at the southern end of the city.

Plans for new Parliament Buildings have been approved, and the foundations have already been prepared by the Public Works Department, the foundation-stone being laid on the 23rd March, 1912.

A sketch of the new Parliament Buildings, as they will appear when completed, is published as a frontispiece to this book. The building was designed by the Government Architect, by whom the following description is furnished:—

The new building now in course of erection occupies a commanding site facing Charlotte and Molesworth Streets to the front, Bowen Street to the side, and Sydney Street behind.

The completed building will be in the form of a large parallelogram 395 ft. in length and 243 ft. in breadth. The apartments and corridors range round this from and across the centre of it from front to rear, leaving two large courtyards, or quadrangles, which are, however, each occupied in the centre by a block of buildings, the one in the north court being the House of Representatives, and that in the south court the library. The central dividing-block will contain the members' lounge lobby and the Legislative Council chamber. At present 226 ft. of frontage, or rather more than half of the building, is being erected, and the accommodation provided in this portion consists of the two legislative chambers, the members' lounge lobby, nine suites of Ministers' rooms, two Speakers' suites of rooms, rooms for the Clerks of Parliament and other officials, for the Whips, for the Leader of the Opposition, and for Chairman of Committees, three Bill offices, six committee-rooms, press, typists' and reporters' rooms, ladies' and gentlemen's waiting-rooms, messengers' rooms, members' writing and social rooms, members' bath-rooms and lavatories, record and store rooms, &c. The remaining portion of the building to be erected later will contain accommodation for a library of 150,000 volumes in one large hall 83 ft. by 66 ft. and a hall of similar dimensions for newspaper files and books with rooms for the staff, newspaper and map rooms, binding-room, &c. Bellamy's dining and refreshment rooms with numerous rooms for the staffs, members' billiard-room, law draughtsmen's rooms, a large number of committee-rooms, numerous members' private rooms, and three additional suites of rooms for Ministers comprise the accommodation in this portion.

The building will be erected of brick faced with stone, and will be of fireproof construction throughout. The style of architecture is Classic Renaissance. A colonnade on either side of the main entrance block will be a feature of the front. A dome 130 ft. high will ultimately be a dominant central feature. The building is generally of three stories in height, but the central block is of four stories, whilst a basement containing the heating and ventilating chambers and large storage space extends beneath the portion now being erected.

It is anticipated that the cost when completed will be about £250,000.

Chapter 2. SECTION II.—DESCRIPTIVE.

The Dominion.

New Zealand, formerly a colony, has, since the 26th September, 1907, by Royal Proclamation, been granted the designation of “Dominion,” and is referred to accordingly in this book. It consists of three main islands, with several groups of smaller islands lying at some distance from the principal group. The main islands, known as the North, the South, and Stewart Islands, have a coastline 4,330 miles in length: North Island, 2,200 miles; South Island, 2,000 miles; and Stewart Island, 130 miles. Other islands included within the Dominion are the Chatham, Auckland, Campbell, Snares, Antipodes, Bounty, and Kermadec Islands. The annexation of the Cook and sundry other islands has necessitated an enlargement of the boundaries of the Dominion, which will be specially treated of further on.

New Zealand is mountainous in many parts, but has, nevertheless, large plains in both North and South Islands. In the North Island, which is highly volcanic, is situated the famous Thermal-Springs District. The South Island is remarkable for its lofty mountains, with their magnificent glaciers, and for the deep sounds or fiords on the western coast.

New Zealand is firstly a pastoral and secondly an agricultural country. Sown grasses are grown almost everywhere, the extent of land laid down being more than fourteen millions of acres. The soil is admirably adapted for receiving these grasses, and, after the bush has been burnt off, is mostly sown over without previous ploughing. In the South Island a large area is covered with native grasses, all used for grazing purposes. The large extent of good grazing-land has made the Dominion a great wool, meat, and dairy-produce country; while its agricultural capabilities are, speaking generally, very considerable. The abundance of water and the quantity of valuable timber are other natural advantages.

New Zealand is, besides, a mining country. Large deposits of coal are met with, chiefly on the west coast of the South Island. Gold, alluvial and in quartz, is found in both Islands, the yield having been over eighty millions in value to the present time. Full statistical information on this subject is given further on, compiled up to the latest dates.

Boundaries and Area.

The Proclamation of Captain Hobson on the 30th January, 1840, gave as the boundaries of what was then the colony the following degrees of latitude and longitude: On the north, 34° 30' S. lat.; on the south, 47° 10' S. lat.; on the east, 179° 0' E. long.; on the west, 166° 5' E. long. These limits excluded small portions of the extreme north of the North Island and of the extreme south of Stewart Island.

In April, 1842, by Royal Letters Patent, and again by the Imperial Act 26 and 27 Vict., c. 23 (1863), the boundaries were altered so as to extend from 33° to 53° of south latitude and from 162° of east longitude to 173° of west longitude. By Proclamation bearing date the 21st July, 1887, the Kermadec Islands, lying between the 29th and 32nd degrees of south latitude and the 177th and 180th degrees of west longitude, were declared to be annexed to and to become part of the then Colony of New Zealand.

By Proclamation bearing date the 10th June, 1901, the Cook Group of islands, and all the other islands and territories situate within the boundary-lines mentioned in the following Schedule, were included:—

A line commencing at a point at the intersection of the twenty-third degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and-fifty-sixth degree of longitude west of Greenwich, and proceeding due north to the point of intersection of the eighth degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and-fifty-sixth degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due west to the point of intersection of the eighth degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and-sixty-seventh degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due south to the point of intersection of the seventeenth degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and-sixty-seventh degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due west to the point of intersection of the seventeenth degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and-seventieth degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due south to the point of intersection of the twenty-third degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and seventieth degree of longitude west of Greenwich; and thence due east to the point of intersection of the twenty-third degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and-fifty-sixth degree of longitude west of Greenwich.

The following now constitutes the Dominion of New Zealand:—

  1. The island commonly known as the North Island, with its adjacent islets, having an aggregate area of 44,130 square miles, or 28,243,632 acres.

  2. The island known as the South Island, with adjacent islets, having an aggregate area of 58,120 square miles, or 37,197,183 acres.

  3. Stewart Island, and adjacent islets, having an area of 662 square miles, or 423,735 acres.

  4. The Chatham Islands, situate 536 miles eastward of Lyttelton in the South Island, with an area of 372 square miles, or 238,100 acres.

  5. The Auckland Islands, about 200 miles south of Stewart Island, extending about 30 miles from north to south, and nearly 15 from east to west, the area being 143,422 acres.

  6. Campbell Island, in latitude 52° 33′ 26″ south, and longitude 169° 8′ 41″ east, about 30 miles in circumference, with an area of 28,000 acres.

  7. The Antipodes Islands, about 458 miles in a south-easterly direction from Port Chalmers, in the South Island. These are detached rocky islands, and extend over a distance of between 4 and 5 miles from north to south. Area, 8,600 acres.

  8. The Bounty Islands, a small group of islets, thirteen in number, lying north of the Antipodes Islands, and about 415 miles in an east-south-easterly direction from Port Chalmers. Area, 752 acres.

  9. The Snares Islands, situate about 56 miles to the south-west of Stewart Island, and comprising six islands of a total area of about 600 acres.

  10. The Kermadec Islands, a group lying about 614 miles to the north-east of Russell, in the Bay of Islands. Raoul, or Sunday Island, the largest of these, is about 20 miles in circuit. The next in size is Macaulay Island, about 3 miles round. Area of the group, 8,208 acres.

    The total area of the main group of islands forming the Dominion is thus 66,292,232 acres, or 103,581 square miles.

  11. Islands forming the Cook Group:—

    Rarotonga.—Distance from Auckland, 1,638 miles; circumference, 20 miles; height, 2,920 ft.

    Mangaia. — Distance from Rarotonga, 116 miles; circumference, 30 miles; height, 656 ft.

    Atiu.—Distance from Rarotonga, 116 miles: circumference, 20 miles; height, 374 ft.

    Aitutaki. — Distance from Rarotonga, 140 miles; circumference, 12 miles; height, 366 ft.

    Mauke.—Distance from Rarotonga, 150 miles; circumference, 6 miles; height, about 60 ft.

    Mitiaro.—Distance from Rarotonga, 140 miles; circumference, 5 miles; height, about 50 ft.

    Takutea.—Distance from Rarotonga, 125 miles.

    The Herveys (Manuae and Aoutu).—Distance from Rarotonga, 120 miles.

    Total area of above Group, 150 square miles.

  12. Islands outside the Cook Group:—

    Savage or Niue.—Distance from Rarotonga, 580 miles; circumference, 40 miles; height, 200 ft.; area, about 100 square miles.

    Palmerston.—Distance from Rarotonga, 273 miles; an atoll, 4 miles by 2 miles.

    Penrhyn, or Tongareva.—Distance 735 miles from Rarotonga; an atoll, 12 miles by 7 miles.

    Humphrey, or Manahiki.—Distance from Rarotonga, 650 miles; an atoll, 6 miles by 5 miles.

    Rierson, or Rakaanga.—Distance from Rarotonga, 670 miles; an atoll, 3 miles by 3 miles.

    Danger, or Pukapuka.—Distance from Rarotonga, 700 miles; an atoll, 3 miles by 3 miles.

    Suwarrow.—Distance from Rarotonga, 530 miles; an atoll.

    Total area of islands outside the Cook Group, 130 square miles.

The area of the Dominion of New Zealand is about one-seventh less than the area of Great Britain and Ireland, the South Island of New Zealand being a little smaller than the combined areas of England and Wales.

United Kingdom.Area in Square Miles.
England and Wales58,311
Scotland30,463
Ireland32,531
Total121,305
New Zealand.Area in Square Miles.
North Island and adjacent islets44,130
South Island58,120
Stewart Island662
Chatham Islands372
Other islands577
Total103,861

Area of Australasia.

The areas of the several Australian States, as stated by different authorities, vary considerably. The total area of the Australian Continent is given as 2,944,628 square miles, according to a computation made by the late Surveyor-General of Victoria, Mr. J. A. Skene, from a map of Continental Australia compiled and engraved under his direction; but the following areas are taken from latest official records:—

 Square Miles.
Queensland670,500
New South Wales310,372
Victoria87,884
South Australia903,690
Western Australia975,920
    Total, Continent of Australia2,948,366
Tasmania26,215
    Total, Commonwealth of Australia2,974,581
Dominion of New Zealand103,861
    Grand total, Commonwealth and Dominion3,078,442

The size of the Australian States and New Zealand may be better realized by comparison of their areas with those of European countries. The areas of the following countries—Austria-Hungary, Germany, France, Belgium, Holland, Denmark, Sweden and Norway, Portugal, Spain, Italy (including Sardinia and Sicily), Switzerland, Greece, Roumania, Bulgaria, Servia, Eastern Roumelia, and Turkey in Europe—containing on the whole rather less than 1,600,000 square miles, amount, to little more than half the extent of the Australian Continent. If the area of Russia in Europe be added to those of the other countries the total would be about one-seventh larger than the Australian Continent, and about one-twelfth larger than the Australian States, with New Zealand.

Physical Features.

Physical Features of the North Island.

The North Island extends over a little more than seven degrees of latitude, a distance in a direct line from north to south of 430 geographical or 498 statute miles; but, as the northern portion of the Dominion, which covers more than three degrees of latitude, trends to the westward, the oblique distance in a straight line from the North Cape to Cape Palliser, the extreme northerly and southerly points of the island, is about 515 statute miles.

This Island is, as a whole, hilly, and in parts mountainous, in character, but there are large areas of plains or comparatively level country that are, or by clearing can be made, available for farming purposes. Of these the principal are the plains in the Hawke's Bay District, on the east coast; the Wairarapa Plain, in the Wellington District; a strip of country along the west coast, about 250 miles in length, extending from a point about thirty miles from the City of Wellington to a little north of New Plymouth; and the Waikato Plains, extending from the Firth of the Thames to within about fifty miles of Lake Taupo. The largest plain in the North Island, Kaingaroa, extends in a north-easterly direction to the sea-coast in the Bay of Plenty. There are also the pumiceous Waimarino and Murimotu Plains, at the base of the volcanoes, and in other localities several smaller but fertile plains. Though the greater portion of the central plateau is covered with a volcanic ash or sand, now principally bearing a plant growth of tea-tree scrub (manuka), bracken, and tussock, and is now to a large extent waste land, it must not be supposed that these lands are valueless. In many places there are swampy areas even now carrying good crops of flax which, when prices are good, are cut and milled. Between Taupo and Rotorua and the Rangitaiki River there are several sheep-runs. In many places where old Maori kaingas have been, European fruit-trees, such as apples, cherries, peaches, raspberries, &c., are still to be found in healthy condition (though quite unattended to), thus proving that these lands are in many places suitable, as far as soil and climate are concerned, for fruitgrowing; and it is probable that these cheap and neglected lands will before many years have elapsed be utilized for fruit-production. The existence in many places of fine forests proves the suitability of the district for tree-growth, and on this evidence the Government have made very extensive plantations of exotic trees of commercial value, which are all thriving most satisfactorily. The greater part of these plains has in comparatively recent times been covered with valuable forest, but repeated burnings by Maoris have caused its disappearance. The frequent burnings of the scrub and tussock by Maoris and Europeans during the last sixty years have so impoverished the soil of its humus-content that the present state of comparative barrenness is the result. This repeated burning-off of the scrub is also responsible for the lessened fertility of the gum lands. The level or undulating country in this Island fit, or capable of being made fit, for farming has roughly been estimated at 13,000,000 acres. This includes lands now covered with standing forest and swamps that can be drained, also large areas of clay gum-lands and pumice-covered lands. The clay gum-lands are in their natural state cold and uninviting to the farmer, but by proper drainage and cultivation they can be brought into a high state of productiveness. Although the area of bush land is still very great, yet year by year the amount is being reduced, chiefly to meet the demands of settlement, the trees being cut down and burnt, and grass sown on the ground fertilized by their ashes.

Hilly as the country is, yet from the nature of the climate it is especially suited for the growth of English grasses, which will flourish wherever there is any soil, however steep the land may be; once laid down in grass there is very little land too poor to supply food for cattle and sheep. The area of land in the North Island deemed purely pastoral or capable of being made so is estimated at 14,200,000 acres. It is estimated that the area of mountain-tops and barren country at too high an altitude for sheep, and therefore worthless for pastoral purposes, amounts, in the North Island, to 300,000 acres.

The area of land in the North Island still remaining in forest is about 8,500,000 acres, but every year the forested area is fast diminishing as settlement advances. In the Auckland District are found the celebrated kauri forests, which produce perhaps the most valuable of the pine timbers.

The mountains in the North Island are estimated to occupy about one-tenth of the surface, and do not exceed 4,000 ft. in height, excepting a few volcanic cones and the highest peaks of the Kaimanawa, Ruahine, and Tararua Ranges. Of the volcanoes the following are the most important:—

Ruapehu: This mountain lies about twenty-seven miles south-southeast from Lake Taupo. Its highest peak is 9,175 ft., so it rises far above the line of perpetual snow. It is in the solfatara stage, and has on its summit a remarkable crater-lake which is surrounded by walls of ice several hundred feet in height. The waters of this crater-lake are highly charged with sulphuric acid. The water is always warm enough to remain liquid, but there are times when it boils, and is heaved into the air to fall and besmirch the snowy mantle of the surrounding heights. The Wangaehu River has its source in this crater, and its waters are so poisonous to plants that they will not grow on its banks even for miles after the river has reached the plains and received numerous tributaries.

To the north-north-east of Ruapehu lie Ngauruhoe (7,515 ft.) and the several coalesced cones of Tongariro (6,140 ft.). There was a considerable discharge of ashes from Ngauruhoe in 1909, but no loss of life occurred. Molten lava has been seen in the crater, but it has not overflowed since the European occupation of the country. From the crater of Te Mari there was a flow of lava in 1868.

The country around these volcanoes has been created a National Park, and by reason of its varied interests—active craters, blowholes, glaciers, hot medicinal springs, crateral lakes, varied alpine flora, and exhilarating climate—it will be certain later on to attract great numbers of visitors.

Mount Egmont: This is an extinct volcanic cone, rising to a height of 8,260 ft. The upper part is always covered with snow. The mountain is from many directions a nearly perfect cone, and rising as it does from a plain only a few hundred feet above sea-level, it forms a view of imposing beauty. It is called the “sentinel of Taranaki.” Close to its base on the north lies the thriving town of New Plymouth, and the surrounding country is some of the most fertile in New Zealand.

Ruapehu, Tongariro, Taupo, and the thermal vents in the Rotorua district are all on a line of weakness in the earth's crust which reaches its visible terminal at White Island, which is an active volcano in the Bay of Plenty, about thirty-five miles from the main-land.

Without a doubt the hot springs form the most remarkable feature of the North Island. They are found over a large area, extending from Tongariro, south of Lake Taupo, to Ohaeawai, in the extreme north — a distance of some 300 miles; but the principal seat of hydrothermal action appears to be in the neighbourhood of Lake Rotorua, about forty miles north-north-east from Lake Taupo. By the destruction of the famed Pink and White Terraces at Lake Rotomahana during the eruption of Mount Tarawera on the 10th June, 1886, the neighbourhood has been deprived of attractions unique in character and of unrivalled beauty; but the natural features of the country—the numerous lakes, geysers, and hot springs, some of which possess remarkable curative properties in certain complaints—are still very attractive to tourists and invalids. The vast importance of conserving this region as a sanatorium for all time has been recognized by the Government, and it is dedicated by Act of Parliament to that purpose.

The principal lakes in the North Island are Taupo, with an area of 238 square miles, Rotorua, Tarawera, Rotoiti, Waikaremoana, Wairarapa, and several smaller ones. The effluent waters from some of these lakes will in the near future be utilized for the generation of electrical power.

The chief rivers of the North Island are the Waikato (which has its source in the Kaimanawa Range), and is slightly under two hundred miles in length, the Northern Wairoa, the Waihou, the Southern Wairoa, the Manawatu, Rangitikei, Wanganui, and Mokau. All these rivers except the Rangitikei are navigable for small vessels. There are numerous smaller rivers in this well-watered Island, and many of these are capable of being used for the production of electrical power.

For its great length of irregular coast-line the North Island has few harbours that will admit the largest modern liners. There are, however, two (Auckland and Wellington) that will do so, and these are so situated that they form the most convenient receiving and distributing centres. There are several on the west coast—Hokianga. Kaipara, Manukau, and Kawhia—and on the east coast—the Bay of Islands, Whangaroa, Whangarei. Thames, Mercury Bay, and Tauranga—that are already or can be made available for vessels of 2,000 tons. There are also the artificial harbours of Gisborne, Napier, and New Plymouth, which can accommodate liners in their bays or coastal vessels behind their moles. There is a magnificent harbour at the Great Barrier Island, which, though of little commercial value, would give certain shelter to the largest modern fleet.

The chief capes are Cape Maria van Diemen, North Cape, Cape Brett. Cape Colville, East Cape, Table Cape, Cape Palliser, Cape Terawhiti, and Cape Egmont.

The chief peninsulas are Cape Colville Peninsula (where the celebrated Waihi Gold-mine is situated) and the Mahia Peninsula.

There are numerous islands scattered along the coast, and the chief of these are the Three Kings, a cluster of islets lying thirty-eight miles west-north-west of Cape Maria van Diemen. They were discovered in 1643 by Tasman, and named in honour of the day of discovery, is being the feast of the Epiphany. Owing to these islets being incorrectly charted, the steamer “Elingamite” was wrecked here some years ago, and many valuable lives lost. Since this, however, their correct position has been found. Other islands are Great Barrier, Little Barrier, Waiheke, Great Mercury, Mayor, and Kapiti. The last-named was the home and stronghold of the famous Maori warrior Ruaparaha; it is now mostly a public reserve and sanctuary for native flora and fauna.

Cook Strait.

Cook Strait separates the North from the South Island. It is some sixteen miles across at its narrowest point, but in the widest about ninety. The strait is invaluable for the purpose of traffic between the east and west coasts of the Dominion.

Physical Features of the South Island.

The extreme length of the South Island, from Jackson's Head, in Cook Strait, to Puysegur Point, at the extreme south-west, is about 525 statute miles; the greatest distance across at any point is in Otago (the southernmost), District, about 180 miles.

The South Island is intersected along almost its entire length by a range of mountains known as the Southern Alps. Some of the summits reach a height of from 10,000 ft. to 12,000 ft., Mount Cook, the highest peak, rising to 12,349 ft.

In the south, in the neighbourhood of the sounds and Lake Te Anau, there are many magnificent peaks, which, though not of great height, are, owing to their latitude, nearly all crowned with perpetual ice and snow. Further north the mountains increase in height—Mount Earnslaw, at Lake Wakatipu; and Mount Aspiring, which has been aptly termed the New Zealand Matterhorn, 9,949 ft. in height, at Lake Wanaka. Northward of this again are Mount Cook (or Aorangi), Mount Sefton, and other grand peaks.

For beauty and grandeur of scenery the Southern Alps of New Zealand may worthily compare with, while in point of variety they are said actually to surpass, the Alps of Switzerland. Until recently few of the mountains in New Zealand had been scaled; many of the peaks and glaciers are as yet unnamed; and there is still, in parts of the South Island, a field for exploration and discovery—geographical, geological, and botanical. The wonders of the Southern Alps are only beginning to be known; but the more they are known the more they are appreciated. The snow-line in New Zealand being so much lower than in Switzerland, the scenery, though the mountains are not quite so high, is of surpassing grandeur.

There are extensive glaciers on both sides of the range, those on the west being of exceptional beauty, as, from the greater abruptness of the mountain-slopes on that side, they descend to within about 700 ft. of the sea-level, and into the midst of the evergreen forest. The largest glaciers on either side of the range are easily accessible.

The following gives the sizes of some of the glaciers on the eastern slope:—

Name.Area of Glacier.Length of Glacier.Greatest Width.Average Width.
 Acres.Milesch.Milesch.Milesch.
Tasman13,664180214115
Murchison5,800107015066
Godley5,3128015513
Mueller3,20080061050
Hooker2,416725054041

The Alletsch Glacier in Switzerland, according to Ball, in the “Alpine Guide,” has an average width of one mile. It is in length and width inferior to the Tasman Glacier.

Numerous sounds or fiords penetrate the south-western coast. They are long, narrow, and deep (the depth of water at the upper part of Milford Sound is 1,270 ft., although at the entrance only 130 ft.), surrounded by giant mountains clothed with foliage to the snow-line, with waterfalls, glaciers, and snowfields at every turn. Some of the mountains rise almost precipitously from the water's edge to 5,000 ft. and 6,000 ft. above the sea. Near Milford; the finest of these sounds, is the great Sutherland Waterfall, 1,904 ft. high.

There are several small hot springs in Canterbury and Westland, but they fade into insignificance when compared with those in the North Island.

The general surface of the northern portion of the South Island, comprising the Provincial Districts of Nelson and Marlborough, is mountainous, but the greater part is suitable for grazing purposes. There are some fine valleys and small plains suitable for agriculture, of which the Wairau Valley or Plain is the largest. Deep sounds, extending for many miles, break the coast-line abutting on Cook Strait. The City of Nelson is situated at the head of Blind Bay, which has a depth inwards from Cook Strait of about forty statute miles.

The Provincial District of Canterbury lies to the south of the Marlborough District and to the eastern side of the Island. Towards the north the land is hilly and undulating; followed by a stretch of plain one hundred miles long by thirty miles broad, rising at the rate of about 30 ft. to the mile from the sea to the hills, after which the coastal land is part flat and part undulating to the boundary of the Otago Provincial District. To the west of the above-mentioned plain the country is, generally speaking, hilly and mountainous.

Large rivers rising in the snow-clad ranges find their way through wide valleys and across the plain to the sea.

Many lakes and high plateaux of considerable size lie within the mountainous area. The most notable of the plateaux is the Mackenzie Plain, with its glacial lakes Tekapo, Pukaki, and Ohau. Many of the lakes may some day be utilized for generating electric power. At the present time an electric plant is being installed at Lake Coleridge, which will supply power for the city of Christchurch. To the east of the main plain the volcanic hills of Banks Peninsula jut out into the sea and form several good harbours, the principal being Port Cooper, on the north, whereon is situated Lyttelton, the chief port of the district; and the harbour of Akaroa, one of the finest in the Dominion, on the south.

There are no other natural harbours in Canterbury, but a good artificial one has been made at Timaru, in the south of the Province.

The Provincial District of Otago, under which denomination is also included the old Province of Southland, is an extensive one, and its physical features are much diversified.

The Southern Alps Range, which forms a distinct backbone throughout the northern part of the Island, is more divided into separate mountain chains in the north-west and west of Otago, though it still remains the watershed from which short rapid rivers reach the Tasman Sea on the west, and long and more slowly flowing ones empty themselves into the Pacific Ocean on the east and south, after passing through much hilly country and many fertile plains.

On the whole the province may be described as hilly with parts mountainous, though there is much flat alluvial land in the extreme south, and many good plains and cultivable downs throughout it. Originally there were extensive forests in the south, many of which are only partially cut out, and the west coast is still densely forest-clad, but by far the larger area of the province is open tussock and grass land suitable for grazing sheep, &c.

The whole province is auriferous, and there are goldfields of considerable extent in the interior.

The inland lakes are very remarkable features. Lake Wakatipu extends over fifty-four miles in length, but its greatest width is not more than four miles and its area only 114 square miles. It is 1,070 ft. above sea-level, and has a depth varying from 1,170 ft. to 1,296 ft. Lake Te Anau is somewhat larger, having an area of 132 square miles.

These lakes are bounded on the west by broken mountainous and wooded country, extending to the Tasman Sea, and deeply indented with numerous fiords or sounds.

There are also many other lakes, notably Hawea, Wanaka, Manapouri, and Hauroto, some of these being of considerable size.

The chief harbours in Otago are Otago Harbour, at the head of which the city of Dunedin is situated, and Bluff Harbour at the extreme south, the port of the town of Invercargill, and the old Provincial District of Southland.

The district of Westland, extending along the west coast of the South Island, abreast of Canterbury, embraces all the land lying between the tops of the Southern Alps and the Tasman Sea.

It is a narrow forest-clad strip of steep mountainous country fringed along the sea by alluvial flats or easier slopes. It is auriferous throughout, and has produced much gold. It also contains the chief coal-deposits of the Dominion.

Westland has many interesting lakes and glaciers, the latter of which have been referred to above.

The rivers in the South Island are for the most part mountain-torrents, fed by glaciers in the principal mountain-ranges. When the snow melts they rise in flood, forming, where not confined by rocky walls, beds of considerable width, generally covered by enormous deposits of shingle. The largest river in the Dominion as regards volume of water is the Clutha or Molyneux. It is 154 miles in length, but is navigable only for boats or small river-steamers and for about thirty miles. The Rivers Buller, Grey, and Hokitika, on the west coast, are navigable for a short distance from their mouths. They form the only ports in the Nelson south-west and Westland Districts. It their unimproved state they admitted, owing to the bars at their mouths, none but vessels of small draught; but, in consequence of the importance of the Grey and Buller Rivers as the sole ports available for the coal-export trade, large harbour-works have been undertaken, resulting in the deepening of the beds of these rivers, and giving a depth up to 26 ft. of water on the bars.

The area of level or undulating land in the South Island available for agriculture is estimated at about 15,000,000 acres. About 13,000,000 are suitable for pastoral purposes only, or may become so when cleared of forest and sown with grass-seed The area of barren land and mountain-tops is estimated at about 9,000,000 acres.

Stewart Island.

Foveaux Strait separates the South from Stewart Island. This last island has an area of only 423,735 acres.

Stewart Island is a great tourist resort during the summer months, and is easily reached by steamer from the Bluff, distant about 25 miles.

The principal peak is Mount Anglem, 3,200 ft. above sea-level. Most of the island is rugged and forest-clad; the climate is mild; and the soil, when cleared of bush, is fertile.

The chief attractions are the numerous bays and fiords. Paterson Inlet is a magnificent sheet of water, about ten miles by four miles, situated close to Half-moon Bay, the principal port, where over two hundred people live. Horseshoe Bay and Port William are within easy reach of Half-moon Bay. Port Pegasus, a land-locked sheet of water about eight miles by a mile and a half, is a very fine harbour. At “The Neck” (Paterson Inlet) there is a settlement of Maoris and half-castes. The bush is generally very dense, with thick undergrowth. Rata, black-pine, white-pine, miro, and totara are the principal timber trees. Fish are to be had in great abundance and variety; oysters form an important industry. Wild pigeons, ducks, and mutton-birds are plentiful.

The Outlying Islands.

The outlying group of the Chatham Islands, lying between the parallels of 43° 30' and 44° 30' south latitude, and the meridians of 175° 40' and 177° 15' west longitude, 480 statute miles east-south-east from Wellington, and 536 miles eastward of Lyttelton, consists of two principal islands and several unimportant islets. They were discovered by Lieutenant Broughton and named by him in honour of the Earl of Chatham. The largest island (Chatham Island) contains about 222,490 acres, of which an irregularly-shaped lake or lagoon absorbs 45,960 acres. About one-quarter of the surface of the land is covered with forest, the rest with fern or grass. The hills nowhere rise to a great height. Pitt Island is the next in size; the area is 15,330 acres. The greater portion of both islands is used for grazing sheep.

The Kermadec Croup of islands is situated between 29° 10' and 31° 30' south latitude, and between 177° 45' and 179° west longitude. They are named the Raoul or Sunday Island, Macaulay Island, Curtis Islands, and L'Espérance or French Rock. The principal Island, Sunday, is 600 miles distant from Auckland, and lies a little more than half-way to Tonga, but 100 miles to the eastward of the direct steam route to that place. It is 300 miles eastward of the steam route to Fiji, and 150 miles westward of the steam route from Auckland to Rarotonga. Macaulay Island (named after the father of Lord Macaulay) and Curtis Islands were discovered in May, 1788, by Lieutenant Watts, in the “Penrhyn,” a transport ship. The remainder of the group was discovered in 1793, by Admiral Bruni d'Entrecasteaux. The Admiral gave the name of “Kermadec” to the whole group of islands, after the captain of his consort ship “L'Espérance,” and the name of the Admiral's ship “La Recherche” was given to the largest island. The name so given was not continued, but that of “Raoul” has taken its place, which would appear to have been given after the sailing-master of the “La Recherche,” whose name was Joseph Raoul. The name of “Sunday” may also have become attached to the island from the fact that it was discovered on a Sunday. The islands are volcanic, and in two of them signs of activity are still to be seen. The rainfall is plentiful, but not excessive. The climate is mild and equable, and slightly warmer than the north of New Zealand. The following are the areas of the islands and islets of the group: Sunday Island, 7,200 acres; Herald group of islets, 85 acres; Macaulay Island, 764 acres; Curtis Islands, 128 acres and 19 acres; L'Espérance, 12 acres: total, 8,208 acres. Sunday Island is twenty miles in circumference, roughly triangular in shape, and at the highest point 1,723 ft. above the sea-level. It is rugged and broken over a very large extent of its surface, and, except in a few places, covered with forest. The soil everywhere on the island is very rich, being formed by the decomposition of a dark-coloured pumiceous tuff and a black andesitic lava, with which is closely mixed a fine vegetable mould. The great luxuriance and richness of the vegetation bear witness to the excellence of the soil, which is everywhere—except where destroyed by eruptions, and on the steep cliffs—the same rich loam. Want of water is one of the drawbacks. Three of the four lakes on the island are fresh, but so difficult of approach as to be practically useless.

The Auckland Islands were discovered during a whaling voyage on 18th August, 1806, by Captain Abraham Bristow, in the ship “Ocean.” The discoverer named the group after Lord Auckland, again visited the islands in 1807 and then took formal possession of them. They lie about 290 miles south of Bluff Harbour, their accepted position being given as latitude 50° 32' S., and longitude 166° 13' E. They have several good harbours. Port Ross, at the north end of the principal island, was described by the eminent French commander D'Urville as one of the best harbours of refuge in the known world. At the southern end of the island there is a through passage extending from the east to the west coast. It has been variously named Adams Strait and Carnley Harbour, and forms a splendid sheet of water. The largest of the islands is about 27 miles long by about 15 miles broad, and is very mountainous, the highest part being about 2,000 ft. above the sea. The west coast is bold and precipitous, but the east coast has several inlets. The wood on the island is, owing to the strong prevailing wind, scrubby in character. The New Zealand Government maintains at this island a depot of provisions and clothing for the use of shipwrecked mariners.

The Antipodes, an isolated group, consisting of several detached rocky islands lying nearly north and south over a space of four to five miles; accepted position, 49° 41' 15” south, and longitude 178° 43' east.

The Bounty Islands, a little cluster of islets, thirteen in number and without verdure, discovered in 1788 by Captain Bligh, R.N., of H.M.S. “Bounty.” Position verified by observation, 47° 43' south, longitude 179° 01/2' east.

Campbell Island was discovered in 1810 by Frederick Hazelburgh, master of the brig “Perseverance,” owned by Mr. Robert Campbell, of Sydney. It is mountainous, and of a circumference of about thirty miles. There are several good harbours.

The Cook Islands, with others now included within the extended boundaries of the Dominion, are as under:*

Rarotonga: A magnificent island, rising to a height of 3,000 ft., clothed to the tops of the mountains with splendid vegetation. It has abundant streams, considerable tracts of sloping land, and rich alluvial valleys. The two harbours are poor.

Mangaia, the south-easternmost of the Cook Group, is of volcanic origin, and about thirty miles in circumference. The productions, which are numerous and cheap, are obtained by assiduous labour.

Atiu resembles Mangaia in appearance and extent. It is a mere bank of coral, 10 ft. or 12 ft. high, steep and rugged, except where there are small sandy beaches and some clefts, when the ascent is gradual.

Aitutaki presents a most fruitful appearance, its shores being bordered by flat land, on which are innumerable coconut and other trees, the higher ground being beautifully interspersed with lawns. It is eighteen miles in circuit.

* See article “New Zealand's Extended Boundaries” in a later portion of this book.

Mauke or Parry Island is a low-lying island; it is about two miles in diameter; well wooded, and inhabited.

Mitiaro is a low-lying island, from three to four miles long and one mile wide.

Hervey Islands: This group consists of two islands, surrounded by a reef, which may be 101/2 miles in circumference.

Niue, or Savage Island, lying east of the Friendly Islands, is a coral island, thirty-six miles in circumference, rising to a height of 200 ft. It has the usual tropical productions.

Palmerston Island, lying about 500 miles east of Niue and about 220 from the nearest island of the Cook Group (Aitutaki), is remarkable as the “San Pablo” of Magellan, the first island discovered in the South Sea. It has no harbour. The soil is fairly fertile, and there is some good hardwood timber.

Penrhyn Island (Tongareva) lies about 300 miles north-east of Manahiki. It is one of the most famous pearl islands in the Pacific, and there is a splendid harbour, a lagoon with two entrances, fit for ships of any size.

Manahiki, lying about 400 miles eastward of Danger Island, is an atoll, about thirty miles in circumference, valuable from the extent of the coconut groves. The interior lagoon contains a vast deposit of pearl-shell.

Rakaanga is an atoll, three miles in length and of equal breadth.

Danger Island (Pukapuka): Next to the 10th parallel, but rather north of the latitude of the Navigators, and east of them are a number of small atolls. Of these, the nearest to the Samoan Group—about 500 miles—is Danger Island, bearing north-west of Suwarrow about 250 miles.

Suwarrow Island has one of the best harbours in the Pacific. It lies about 500 miles east of Apia, the capital of the Samoan Group. It is a coral atoll, of a triangular form, fifty miles in circumference, the reef having an average width of half a mile across, enclosing a land-locked lagoon twelve miles by eight, which forms an excellent harbour. The entrance is half a mile wide, and the accommodation permits of ships riding in safety in all weathers, with depths of from three to thirty fathoms. It is out of the track of hurricanes, uninhabited, but capable by its fertility of supporting a small population. As a depot for the collection of trade from the various islands it ought to be very valuable.

The Geology of New Zealand.

The geological history of New Zealand is long and complicated, and is as yet by no means clearly deciphered. Many times the land has risen and fallen. Now it has been part of some great continent: again the major portion or the whole has disappeared beneath the waves of the ocean. Now the land consists mainly of huge mountain-chains: later it exhibits a nearly flat surface over which meander sluggish streams: still later it is once more mountainous, and from the highlands great streams of ice deploy on the lowlands. Now the climate is more genial than it is to-day: anon more rigorous than that of Central Russia. At times volcanic action proceeds on a vast scale: at others the subterranean forces are dormant. If the student of geology would rightly interpret the story of the rocks he must ever bear in mind that New Zealand in the past has never been quite or even nearly the same as we see it now. With the scanty materials at hand he must endeavour to reconstruct the land as it existed during past ages. A rich field for original research is open to the geologist. There are many important problems, some of high economic value, some of world-wide interest, awaiting solution by the patient worker in science.

General Account of Stratigraphy.

The oldest rocks in New Zealand appear to be those of western Otago, where over a large area is exposed a complex of gneisses and schists, intruded by granite and other igneous rocks. The gneisses in the main are altered granites and diorites, but some of the schists, at any rate, are of sedimentary origin. A pre-Cambrian age was assigned to these rocks by Professor F. W. Hutton, but Professor James Park considers them to be probably of Cambrian age, and includes them in his Maniototo Series.

Perhaps next in age to the western Otago gneisses and schists are the mica, chlorite, and quartz schists of Central Otago. In the absence of fossils, however, the age of these rocks is uncertain. Professor Hutton regarded them as pre-Cambrian, Professor Park assigns a Cambrian age, whilst Dr. P. Marshall considers them to be little, if at all, older than the Triassic. Some schistose rocks in north, central, and western Nelson may be as old as, or even older than, the Otago mica-schists. The gneisses and schists on the western side of the Southern Alps may for the present be classed with the Nelson schists.

The oldest known fossiliferous rocks in New Zealand are the Ordovician argillites (“slates”), greywackes, and quartzites occurring near Collingwood (Nelson), and Preservation Inlet in south-west Otago. Ultimately these rocks may be found to have a considerable development in various parts of Nelson and Westland.

Rocks containing Silurian fossils occur in the Mount Arthur district, Nelson. They are principally altered limestone (practically marble), calcareous shale or argillite, sandstone, and quartzite.

At Reefton a small area exhibits quartzite, limestone, and slaty shale containing fossils believed to be of Devonian age. Elsewhere considerable areas have been assigned to the same period by Mr. Alexander McKay, but owing to the non-discovery of recognizable fossils definite proof of age is wanting. For a similar reason the age of most of the rocks placed in the Carboniferous period (“Maitai Series”) by McKay is uncertain. At Reefton the supposed Carboniferous rocks, which here contain many auriferous quartz veins, may quite possibly be of Ordovician age. In the typical locality near Nelson the fossils found in the Maitai rocks indicate a Trias-Jura age, though possibly older rocks may be present also.

So far Permian rocks have not been satisfactorily identified in New Zealand. Park, however, considers his Aorangi and Kaihiku Series to be of Permian age.

During some of the Palæozoic periods it is conjectured that New Zealand formed part of or was the foreland of a large land-mass that extended far to the west. This land-mass possibly persisted to late Palæozoic times, and may have been the now-dismembered and all-but-lost continent known to geologists as Gondwana-land.

As yet the early and middle Mesozoic rocks of New Zealand have not been clearly separated by means of unconformities or fossil evidence. What may be called a Trias-Jura system is extensively developed in both the North and South Islands. The most fossiliferous localities are Hokonui Hills (Southland), near Nugget Point (Otago), Wairoa Valley, near the City of Nelson, Kawhia Harbour, and Waikato Heads, the two latter localities both on the west coast of Auckland. A broad belt of Trias-Jura or, according to Park, of Permo-Jurassic rocks extends through western Canterbury and Marlborough, and is continued as a somewhat narrower belt on the north side of Cook Strait from Wellington to near East Cape. Rocks of much the same age occur in the Mokau River watershed, in the Lower Waikato Valley, in the Coromandel Peninsula, and in North Auckland.

The supposed Jurassic rocks of Kawhia Harbour and Waikato Heads, mentioned above, may possibly be of Lower Cretaceous age. Admittedly Cretaceous rocks extend in a not-quite-continuous belt from Cape Campbell in Marlborough to the neighbourhood of Waipara in North Canterbury. At Amuri Bluff they are richly fossiliferous. Here and in several other localities the fossils include saurian remains. To the Cretaceous may also be assigned a somewhat extensive belt of rocks near the east coast of Wellington and southern Hawke's Bay. A continuation of this belt extends from somewhere to the north-west of Gisborne to the East Cape district.

The oldest known workable coal-seams in New Zealand probably occur in Cretaceous rocks. Much controversy, however, concerning the age of our coalfields has arisen. The late Sir James Hector, and with him Mr. Alexander McKay, considered that the coal-measures belonged to a Cretaceo-Tertiary system that extended from the Upper Cretaceous to the Middle Tertiary. For many years Mr. McKay was practically the sole exponent of this theory, but quite recently Dr. Marshall has advocated a very similar if not identical view. The truth, however, seems to be that the coal-measures concerning which there is a dispute are of two different ages. The Shag Point, Malvern Hills, and North Auckland coalfields are probably of Upper Cretaceous age. To these Park would add the Milton-Kaitangata coalfield and a small portion of the Green Island coalfield. The other coalfields, as mentioned below, are Tertiary.

Although there is certainly a palæontological break between the Upper Cretaceous (Waipara Series) and the Early Tertiary, the existence of an unconformity, as may be inferred from the previous paragraph, is a matter of doubt. The subdivision of the Tertiary strata, which are well represented in New Zealand, is still more or less tentative. To the Eocene may be assigned the bituminous coal-measures of the Grey, Buller, and Collingwood districts, and probably also some of the coal-bearing patches of central Nelson. Elsewhere Eocene rocks are not recognized.

During the Early Eocene it is believed that New Zealand was again part of a continental area that extended far to the north, and was joined, or all but joined, to New Guinea and northern Australia. This continent may have included much of the area in the Pacific now studded with coral islands. Its former existence is inferred mainly from various features in our plant and animal life. According to Mr. T. F. Cheeseman no less than 366 New Zealand plants are found also in Australia. More significant, perhaps, is the occurrence of many closely related species and genera in the two regions, for comparatively few of the 366 species are likely to have persisted since the Eocene. Many of our birds show marked affinities to Australian and Malayan species. In this connection an interesting line of support for a Tertiary extension of New Zealand to the north is afforded by the annual migrations of the New Zealand cuckoos and of the godwit.

During the Miocene period New Zealand subsided until little of the present land-surface was above water. Consequently, notwithstanding extensive denudation in later periods, Miocene strata are well represented in almost all parts of the country. They are typically developed in the Oamaru district (north-east Otago), and hence Hutton's name of “Oamaru Series” is generally applied to the Miocene strata of New Zealand. Miocene rocks are well represented in North Westland, an area in which a decided unconformity separates them from the Eocene coal-measures. They form much of the surface of the North Island, where the name “papa” is commonly applied to the calcareous claystones and argillaceous sandstones which there form a great proportion of the Miocene rocks. In many places the Oamaru Series is characterized by the development of a fairly thick, soft, fossiliferous limestone about the middle horizon. This marks the time of greatest subsidence, or rather the time when the Miocene sea was deepest. Owing to their calcareous nature, the Miocene rocks give rise to some of the richest agricultural districts in New Zealand. In places they contain, in their lowest horizon, seams of good brown coal. There are also brown coals of late Miocene age.

In many localities the Miocene rocks pass without unconformity into strata considered to be of Pliocene age. In the Hawke's Bay and Wanganui districts these are marine and highly fossiliferous. They give rise to much good agricultural and more especially pastoral land adapted to sheep-farming or dairying. In Nelson and North Westland the Pliocene strata are largely composed of river-transported material, and are known as the Moutere Gravels. These in places are of a poorly auriferous character. In Nelson the Moutere Gravels form a poor pastoral soil, but one well adapted for apple-culture.

Towards the close of the Miocene and during the whole of the Pliocene period many parts of New Zealand, more particularly in the South Island, were undergoing elevation. As a result the North and South Islands (then quite different in outline from their present configuration), together with most of the outlying islands now in existence, such as the Chathams, Auckland Islands, &c., must have formed one large land-mass, which probably was united to an Antarctic continent. Since many New Zealand plants* are identical with, or closely allied to, South American forms, and there are also some striking resemblances in bird and other forms of animal life, it is thought that this Antarctic continent formed a bridge, probably at no time quite complete, between New Zealand and South America. By this route, in all likelihood, came the now extinct moas or their ancestral forms. At the time of this continental extension the Southern Alps rose far above their present heights, and were covered with one vast snowfield, that fed immense glaciers spreading far and wide over the lowlands to the east and the west. According to Park, during the Pleistocene there was one great sheet of ice over the whole of the present South Island, and over part of the North Island. Moreover, this ice-sheet was joined to the Antarctic ice. The extreme views of Professor Park are not shared by other New Zealand geologists, who, however, unanimously agree that a large area in the South Island was glaciated. The great ice-streams of Pleistocene times gave rise to rivers that carried enormous quantities of gravel and finer material derived from the mountains beyond the ice-front, and in great measure built up the lowlands of Canterbury and Westland. In the latter district the gravels sorted by these streams are in many places richly auriferous, but a greater and more permanent source of wealth is furnished by the fertile soil of the Canterbury Plains.

In many parts of Otago, Canterbury, Westland, and Nelson evidences of past glacial action are afforded by huge moraines, perched blocks, ice-worn surfaces (roches moutonnées), rock-benches, rock-basins, and other tokens of glaciation. To ice-action, it may here be mentioned, we owe some of the most magnificent features of the western Otago sounds.

At or before the end of the Pleistocene period the mountains lessened in height, both through denudation and a well-marked subsidence of the land. The climate grew milder, and the lowland ice melted away. The mighty glaciers rapidly retreated, geologically speaking, and are to-day represented only by the comparatively modest valley and mountain glaciers of north-west Otago, Canterbury, and Westland, with which may be included the small but permanent snowfield and glacier on Mount Ruapehu. While the glaciers were retreating the rivers of Canterbury and Westland, swollen by the melting ice, were unusually active in transporting débris to the lowlands and the sea-coast. At this time, too, as well as at somewhat earlier periods, the volcanoes of the North Island furnished an abundant supply of fragmentary material, much of which was transported by the streams, and used in building plains and river-flats. Many of these are fertile, but in those districts where pumice abounded, a more or less barren soil, difficult of utilization, has resulted. Thus the land gradually became much as we see it now. In Recent times geological changes, such as the lowering of heights by denudation, the filling of lakes by sediment, the outward growth of coastal plains in some places, and the wearing away of the shores in other places, have slowly proceeded, and are to-day, of course, still going on. Slow movements of the land are probably in progress, but these have not been certainly detected. In 1855, however, as the result of a violent earthquake, the northern shore of Cook Strait, near Wellington Harbour, was raised on the average at least 5 ft., whilst the southern shore near Tory Channel and towards the mouth of the Wairau River was almost correspondingly depressed.

* According to T. F. Cheeseman's “Manual of the New Zealand Flora” (preface, p. ix), 108 New Zealand plants extend to South America.

Igneous Rocks.

In the preceding paragraphs little notice has been given to igneous rocks or to volcanic action. The oldest igneous rocks of New Zealand are probably represented by the gneisses of western Otago, which, as previously stated, are mainly metamorphosed granites and diorites. Plutonic rocks intrude many of the Palæozoic and Mesozoic strata, and some of the formations also show evidence of contemporaneous volcanic action. Of the more ancient plutonic rocks granite is the most prominent. It occurs in many localities in Stewart Island, western Otago, Westland, and Nelson. It has, however, not been found in situ in the North Island, though in at least four localities boulders of granite, probably derived in all cases from ancient conglomerates, have been discovered. Ultra-basic igneous rocks, now largely altered to serpentine, occur in north-west Otago, Westland, and Nelson.

Throughout the greater part of the Tertiary periods volcanic action in New Zealand has probably been more intense than in any former age. During the Late Eocene or Early Miocene period eruptions, at first principally of andesitic rocks and later of rhyolite, began in the Coromandel Peninsula, and with little intermission continued throughout Miocene and Pliocene times. These volcanic rocks contain the gold-silver veins which have yielded rich bonanzas at Thames and Coromandel, and are now being worked at the Waihi, Talisman, and other mines.

There are many areas of Miocene volcanic rocks in North Auckland, and near the City of Auckland numerous small volcanoes were in action during the Pleistocene. Some of these—for example, Mount Rangitoto—have probably been active within the last two or three thousand years. In Taranaki the beautiful cone of Mount Egmont was built up during Pliocene and Pleistocene times It is in the central part of the North Island, however, that the most intense volcanic activity has been displayed. Volcanic rocks, and more especially the pumice ejected during the Pliocene and Early Pleistocene, cover large areas. Vulcanism has not yet ceased, for minor eruptions of fragmentary material still take place from Ngauruhoe, a typical volcanic cone near Ruapehu. The most striking evidence of volcanic action, however, is afforded by the numerous steam-vents, hot springs, and geysers found in a belt extending from Ruapehu to White island (in the Bay of Plenty), itself a volcano in the solfataric stage. It is more than a coincidence that this belt is in line with the Southern Alps. Solfataric action is generally regarded as a sign of dying vulcanism, but that the subterranean forces are still capable of mischief was shown by the eruption of Tarawera, an apparently extinct volcano, on the 10th June, 1886. On this occasion over a hundred lives were lost.

In the South Island vulcanism is apparently quite dead, for the hot springs of Hanmer Plains and the western side of the Alps are due to other causes. During the Miocene, however, volcanic outbursts took place in many localities, in some on a grand scale. Banks Peninsula is formed mainly of basaltic and andesitic rocks. Lyttelton and Akaroa harbours are believed to represent ancient craters or centres of eruption. In the neighbourhood of Dunedin occurs a very interesting series of alkaline volcanic rocks. These were first described by the late Professor G. H. F. Ulrich, and in later years Dr. Marshall has given them exhaustive study.

Conclusion.

In the course of a short article it is impossible to give any adequate idea of what has been accomplished by geological workers in New Zealand, or what remains yet to be done before even the foundation for future work shall be securely laid. The important branches of geology in its application to agriculture and mining have hardly been mentioned, but elsewhere in this volume will be found references to the agricultural and mineral resources. For detailed information the reader is referred to the bulletins of the New Zealand Geological Survey, which are now appearing at the rate of two or three every year; to Professor Park's “Geology of New Zealand,” which contains an excellent bibliography; and to the treatise on “New Zealand Geology,” by Dr. Marshall, as well as to many other publications too numerous to be here named. Finally, it may be mentioned that in each of the University Colleges excellent instruction in geology is being given by capable and enthusiastic teachers, so that in the near future we may expect increased progress in solving the many knotty problems of New Zealand geology.

Earthquakes in New Zealand.

The Wellington earthquake of 23rd January, 1855, received a full notice in Sir Charles Lyell's classic work “The Principles of Geology,” and probably largely on that account the attention of the scientific world was attracted to this feature of the natural phenomena of New Zealand. But since that earthquake, during which the level of the land in the neighbourhood of Wellington Harbour was raised about 5 ft., there has been no shock in the New Zealand region proper which has at all approached the destructive phase. Indeed, of about 1,800 earthquakes recorded as having origins in or near New Zealand, that of 1848 is the only other earthquake comparable in intensity to that of 1855; and the average intensity of all the earthquakes thus recorded is between III and IV on the Rossi-Forel scale, or in other words just sufficient to make pictures hung on walls move a little, and to cause doors and windows to creak or rattle slightly. In about twelve or fifteen instances the force has been sufficient near the origin to overturn some chimneys (for the most part badly constructed ones), and in a very few buildings to crack walls or ceilings of faulty design. In about thirty other earthquakes such phenomena have been noted as the stopping of clocks, without any damage. The great majority of shocks have passed unperceived by the ordinary observer, and have been recorded only by means of instruments. In short, earthquakes in New Zealand are rather a matter of scientific interest than a subject for alarm. Their scientific interest is largely due to the light they throw upon questions connected with the movements taking place in the earth's crust. Most people know now that the crust of the earth is not the stable thing that the ancients supposed it to be, but is constantly rising here, and falling there, and wrinkling itself into folds that cause most of our mountains and valleys and other striking surface features. All the great movements that appear at the surface are due to the repacking of the rocks below, especially, as the earthquakes seem to show, at a depth of fifteen to twenty miles.

This repacking is caused by change of pressure, which makes the rocks either “creep” or fold, or, in most cases, both creep and fold. When a movement takes place suddenly an earthquake is experienced. Apparently the change of pressure arises generally in one or other of two ways:—

(1.) The enormous amount of earthy material carried by rivers into the sea lessens the pressure on the rocks below the land surface, and increases the load on the sea-bed; this would tend to cause a side-thrust and creep at a lower depth towards the direction of the rocks underlying the land surface.

(2.) The unequal contraction of different layers of the crust is due to unevenness in their rate of cooling; this gives rise to crumpling or folding of the rocks.

Nearly all the earthquakes in New Zealand seem to be due to the second of these causes. Indeed, the facts of the earthquake of 1855 and several of the instrumental records of recent years give tolerably clear evidence of tilting of the surface that has taken place about lines that are parallel to the general direction of the main mountain ranges and to the chief known geological faults. From this it may not unreasonably be inferred that the folding clearly shown by geological evidence to have taken place since the Miocene age is still going on.

The origins of the New Zealand seismic region will be seen to arrange themselves in groups as follows:—

Group I.—Earthquakes felt most strongly on south-east coast of North Island; epicentra form a strip 180 miles from the coast, parallel to the axis of New Zealand, and to axis of folding of older Cainozoic rocks in Hawke's Bay. Chief shocks: 17th August, 1868; 7th March, 1890; 23rd and 29th July, 1904; 9th August, 1904 (intensity IX on R.-F. scale) 8th September, 1904; prob. 23rd February, 1863 (IX, R.-F.); &c.

According to Captain F. W. Hutton, F.R.S., the geological evidence shows that New Zealand rose considerably in the older Pliocéne period, and was then probably joined to the Chatham Islands. At a later period subsidence occurred, followed again by elevation in the Pleistocene period, with oscillations of level since. The seismic origins of this group are at the foot of a sloping submarine plateau, about two hundred miles wide, which culminates to the east-south-east in the Chatham Islands. This elevation is separated from the New Zealand coast by a trough from 1,000 to 2,000 fathoms in depth, which is widest and deepest between these origins and the mainland.

Group II.—(a.) South-east of Otago Peninsula. Shocks: 20th November, 1872, &c.

(b.) A strip south-east of Oamaru. Shocks; February, 1876; April, 1876; &c.

(c.) Many short and jerky, but generally harmless, quakes felt in Christchurch, Banks Peninsula, and mid Canterbury. Chief shocks; 31st August, 1870; 27th December, 1888 (VII, R.-F.); &c. Focus of 1888 shock, sixteen miles long, from west-south-west to east-northeast, twenty-four to twenty-five miles below surface, being deepest ascertained origin in New Zealand region.

These origins form a line parallel to the general axis of the land. It is quite possible that the loading of the sea-floor by the detritus brought down by the rivers of Canterbury and Otago is a contributing cause of the earthquakes of this group.

Group III.—Wellington earthquakes of January, 1855, and Cheviot earthquakes of November, 1901.

Evidence points to a probable relation between these origins. The great earthquakes of October, 1848, probably came from the same region as those of January, 1855. The chief shocks of both series did extensive damage to property, and caused the formation of large rifts in the earth's surface; they are the only seismic disturbances since the settlement of the Dominion that can be assigned to degree X on the Rossi-Forel scale.

Group IV.—(a.) Region about twenty-five to thirty miles in length, and, say, ten miles or less in width, running nearly north-north-east from middle of Lake Sumner, about twenty miles below the surface, whence proceed most of the severer shocks felt from Christchurch to the Amuri, and a large number of minor shocks. Chief earthquakes: 1st February, 1868; 27th August to 1st September, 1871; 14th September and 21st October, 1878; 11th April, 1884; 5th December, 1881 (VIII, R.-F.), when Christchurch Cathedral spire was slightly injured; 1st September, 1888 (IX, R.-F.), when upper part of same spire fell, and still more severe damage was done in the Amuri district.

(b.) A small, shallow origin not more than five to ten miles below the surface, a few miles south of Nelson. Earthquake: 12th February, 1893 (VIII to IX, R.-F.); chimneys thrown down and buildings injured.

(c.) Origin in Cook Strait, north-north-east of Stephen Island, about ten miles wide, and apparently traceable with few interruptions nearly to mouth of Wanganui River; depth, fifteen miles or more. More than half the earthquakes recorded in New Zealand belong to this region; earthquake of 8th December, 1897 (VIII to IX, R.-F.), and other severer ones come from south-south-west end. Probably the first recorded New Zealand earthquake, felt by Captain Furneaux on the 11th May, 1773, belonged to this region.

(d.) An origin near Mount Tarawera, with a large number of moderate or slight shocks, most, but not all, volcanic and local in character—e.g., those of September, 1866, and those of June, 1886, which accompanied and followed the well-known eruption of Mount Tarawera.

These origins of Group IV, (a), (b), (c), (d), are nearly in a straight line on the map; on or near the same line are the origins of earthquakes felt in the Southern Lake District (15th December, 1883, &c.), the volcanoes Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, Tongariro, Tarawera, and White Island. It is evident that this line, which, like the rest, is parallel or nearly so to the general axis, is a line of weakness or of unstable equilibrium. Hence the adjusting movements that have caused earthquakes may have, from time to time, relieved the pressure of the rocks that restrained overheated steam and other volcanic agents from bursting out, and so may have led to volcanic eruptions; just as the series of earthquakes in Guatemala and in the Caribbean Sea in April and May, 1902, were the signs of movements in the great folds of that part of the earth's crust, in the course of which, the pressure in the Antillean Ridge being relieved, the volcanic forces below Mount Pelée in Martinique, and Mount Souffrière in St. Vincent, caused the disastrous eruptions of that year.

Group V.—Off the coast near Raglan and Kawhia. Chief shock: 24th June, 1891 (VII to VIII, R.-F.). The line joining this origin to that of the earthquake of 1st February, 1882, is parallel to the other lines of origins (Groups I to IV): but we have no data to establish any connection between them.

Since 1888 there has been established in New Zealand a system of observing local earthquakes as recorded by galvanometers at selected telegraph stations—about eighty in number—distributed throughout the extent of the Dominion.

Whenever a shock occurs and is felt by an officer in charge of one of these stations, he fills up a form giving the New Zealand mean time of the beginning of the shock, its apparent duration and direction, and the principal effects observed by him. Some of the officers exhibit considerable care and skill in making up these returns, and the data have been used to determine principal origins of earthquakes within the New Zealand region.

Two instruments of the Milne horizontal seismograph type are installed in the Dominion; one at the Magnetic Observatory, Christchurch, under the charge of Mr. H. F. Skey, B.Sc., and one at Wellington, under the charge of Mr. G. Hogben, M.A., F.G.S., who is also one of the secretaries to the Seismological Committee of the Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science.

The records of these stations are sent to the General Secretary of the Seismological Committee of the British Association and to the principal observatories of the world, and thus form part of the general system of earthquake-observation being conducted throughout the world for the last sixteen years.

The Fauna of New Zealand.

New Zealand's native fauna has attracted the attention of investigators in nearly all parts of the world. Its special interest lies in its manifold peculiarities, and in the incongruous characteristics possessed by some of its members.

Beginning with the mammalia, the Dominion is surprisingly inadequately represented. Its only land mammals are two bats. One of these, the long-tailed bat, belongs to a genus (Chalinolobus), which is found in the Australian and Ethiopian zoological regions, and to a species, morio, found in the southeast of Australia, as well as in New Zealand; but the other, the short-tailed bat (Mystacops tuberculatus), belongs to a genus peculiar to this Dominion. The sea-lion, the sea-elephant, the sea-leopard, and the fur-seal exist in parts of the New Zealand zoo-geographical area, which includes the Kermadec, Chatham, Auckland, Cook, Snares, Bounty, Antipodes, Campbell, and Macquarie Islands; and whales and porpoises abound in some of the waters. With the exception of those animals, the two species of bat are the only indigenous mammals. When Europeans came to the country, the Maoris had a dog (Canis familiaris, variety maorium) and a rat (Mus exulans), but both of them, it is believed, were brought to the country at the time of the Maori migrations from Pacific islands, and they are not included in the list of native mammals.

* This bird is better known as Notornis mantelli. That name was first given by Sir Richard Owen to an extinct bird represented by a fossil found at Waingongoro, in the North Island, by Mr. W. Mantell in 1817. When the first living specimen of the Notornis was found, in 1849. scientists concluded that it, was identical with the fossil, and it bore the same name; but when Dr. Meyer, of Dresden, examined the skeleton of the third specimen, he found that it was different from the fossil, and he changed the specific name from mantelli to hochstetteri, thus honouring Dr. Hochstetter, a naturalist, who visited New Zealand in the early days.

In contrast with the mammalia, the members of the next class, Aves, were remarkably plentiful when settlement began. Bush and grass fires, cats, stoats and weasels, and the ruthless use of the gun, have reduced their numbers, but they still stand as, probably, the most interesting avifauna in the world. They include a comparatively large number of absolutely flightless birds. No living birds in New Zealand are wingless, but the kiwi (Apteryx), the weka (Ocydromus), the kakapo parrot (Stringops), and the takahe (Notornis hochstetteri)* cannot use their wings for flight, while a duck belonging to the Auckland Islands (Nesonetta) is practically in the same plight. There are also several species of birds whose wings are so weak that they can make only short flights. Other notable birds are the kea (Nestor notabilis), which is accused of killing sheep on stations in the South Island; the tui (Prosthemadera novæzealandiæ), which affords one of the most beautiful sights in the New Zealand forests, and charms visitors with its silvery notes; the huia (Heteralocha acutirostris), the only species known in which there is a wide divergence in the shape of the bills in the two sexes, the male's being short and straight, while the female's is curved, pliant, and long; and the wry-billed plover (Anarhynchus frontalis), the only bird known to possess a bill turned to one side. Cormorants or shags (Phalacrocorax) and penguins (Impennes) are exceptionally well represented in the avifauna. Several species of birds make notable migrations to New Zealand. The godwit (Limosa nova zealandiæ), it is believed, breeds on the tundras of eastern Siberia, and it spends the summer months in New Zealand, arriving about October and leaving in March or April. The knot (Tringa canutus) is believed to make almost the same journey, and two cuckoos, the shining-cuckoo (Chalcococcyx lucidus) and the long-tailed cuckoo (Urodynamis taitensis), come from Pacific islands in the spring and leave for their northern homes about April. Both, like most members of the Cuculidæ family, are parasitical, and impose upon small native birds the duty of hatching and rearing young cuckoos. The kiwi, already mentioned, belongs to the same subclass as the ostrich, the emu, and the cassowary, all struthious birds, and has several peculiarities besides its flightlessness. The takahe (Notornis) is one of the world's very rare birds. Only four specimens have been found. Two of the skins are in the British Museum, one is in the Dresden Museum, and one in the Otago Museum, in Dunedin. The interest of the living avifauna is surpassed by the interest of the extinct birds. These include the great flightless moa (Dinornis), a goose (Cnemiornis minor), a gigantic rail (Aptornis otidiformis), and an eagle (Harpagornis moorei).

Reptilian life is restricted to about fifteen species of lizards, and to the tuatara (Sphenodon punctatus). This is a lizard-like creature, the only surviving representative of the order Rhynchocephalia, otherwise extinct. The tuatara is found in no other country. Its nearest ally is Homæosaurus, whose remains have been found in Jurassic rocks in Germany. It has been destroyed to a large extent by wild pigs, cats, and dogs, and is now seldom found except on a few islands off the coast of the mainland.

The amphibians are represented by a small frog (Liopelma hochstetteri), which is very rare, and has been recorded from only a few districts in the Auckland Province. Its nearest ally is in China.

About 250 species of fish have been found in New Zealand waters. A large number of these are used for food. Several species, notably the mudfish (Neochanna apoda), which is sometimes discovered buried 4 ft. deep in clay in places where rivers have overflowed in flood, and in swampy places, are interesting. Some of the genera are peculiar to New Zealand, but some also occur in Australian and South American waters.

Amongst the invertebrates, one of the peculiarities is the fact that the Dominion has few butterflies, although it is well supplied with moths. It has a red admiral butterfly (Vanessa), named after the European species, which it resembles, and a copper butterfly (Chrysophanus), which is very plentiful. In the forests there is that strange growth, the “vegetable caterpillar.” The Dominion has native bees and ants, dragon-flies, sober-coloured beetles, and representatives of other orders of insects. The katipo spider (Latrodectes katipo), which lives mostly on or near the sea-beach, is well known locally. Amongst the mollusca, there is a large and handsome landsnail (Paryphanta) and Amphibola, an air-breathing snail, peculiar to the country, which lives in brackish water, mainly in estuaries. There are about twenty species of univalves and twelve of bivalves in the fresh-water shells, and about four hundred species in the marine shells, including the paper nautilus (Argonauta). Perhaps the most interesting of all the invertebrates is the Peripalus, an ancient type of creature which survives in New Zealand, and in parts of Australia, Africa, South America, the West Indies, New Britain, the Malay Peninsula, and Sumatra. Zoologically, it belongs to the air-breathing division of the phylum Arthropoda, and has been placed in a special class, Prototracheata or Onychophora. It is about 3 in. long, has many feet, loves moisture, shuns light, and moves slowly. Two genera have been found in New Zealand. One genus, Peripatoides, contains two species, novæ-zealandiæ and suteri, and the other, Oöperipatus, contains only one species, viridimaculatus. The Peripatus is viviparous. It is claimed that one New Zealand genus, Oöperipatus, is oviparous, but that has not been fully proved.* Professor A. Dendy, F.R.S., has made special investigations in regard to the New Zealand species.

With the arrival of Europeans, the whole face of the fauna was changed. Sheep, cattle, horses, and other domestic animals were introduced, some for utility, some for pleasure, such as song birds, and some for sport, such as deer, trout, pheasants, and quail. In the work of acclimatization several great and irretrievable blunders were made. The worst of these was the introduction of rabbits, stoats, and weasels.

The Flora of New Zealand.

Owing to its long isolation and diverse elements (Malayan, Australian, Subantarctic, and endemic), the flora of New Zealand is of special interest. Ferns, fern-allies, and seed-plants number, so far as is at present known, about 1,700 species, of which about three-fourths are endemic. Many hundreds of algae, fungi, mosses, and liverworts have been described, but these certainly do not represent the total number of such. With regard to the seed-plants, one family (the daisy) contains more than 230 species, three (sedge, figwort, and grass) each more than a hundred, and ten (carrot, orchid, buttercup, madder, epacrid, willowherb, pea, rush, and forgetmenot) between thirty and seventy. The ferns and ferns-allies, though not of the overwhelming importance in the flora that many think, still number 157 species. The genera Veronica, Carex, Celmisia, Coprosma, Ranunculus, Olearia, Senecio, Epilobium, and Myosotis contain many species, no few of which, owing to their extreme variability, are difficult to exactly define. This is especially the case with Veronica, which embraces more than a hundred species.

Variability is not concerned merely with adult plants, but quite often there are species with juvenile forms quite distinct from the adults and which may persist for many years. This strange procedure is seen, more or less, in a hundred species. Familiar examples amongst trees are the lacebark, lowland-ribbonwood, lancewood, kowhai, and kaikomako.

Many of the growth-forms of New Zealand plants are characteristic of the life-conditions. There are, for example—climbing-plants with long, woody ropelike stems; shrubs with stiff, wiry, interlaced branches forming close masses; cushion-plants sometimes of immense proportions, as in the vegetable sheep (species of Haastia and Psychrophyton); leafless shrubs with round or flattened stems; species of Veronica looking exactly like cypresses; trees with leaves bunched on long trunks; grasses and sedges forming tussocks. The ligneous plants are almost all evergreen, only some twenty being deciduous or semi-deciduous. Herbs that die to the ground in winter and bulbous plants are very rare.

* Professor Adam Sedgwick F.R.S., Professor of Zoology at the Imperial College of Science and Technology, London, in the new Encyclopædia Britannica.

The plant-associations are of quite as great interest as the species; indeed, to find an equal variety a continent extending to the tropics would have to be visited. The northern rivers and estuaries contain a true mangrove association, an unexpected occurrence outside the tropics. Lowland and montane forests are of the tropical rain-forest type. They are distinguished by their wealth of tree-ferns, filmy ferns, woody climbing-plants, massive perching-plants, deep carpets of mosses and liverworts, and trees provided at times with plank-like buttresses. The kauri forest in the north, the swamp kahikatea forest and the assemblages of taxads (rimu, miro, totara, and matai), are different rain-forest associations. Another forest is that where species of the southern-beech (Nothofagus), incorrectly termed “birch,” are dominant. Such are subantarctic, and constitute the greater part of the high-mountain forests, though in Wellington, Marlborough, and Nelson they are common in the lowlands. Shrub heath in which the manuka is dominant is common in the North, South, and Stewart Islands, but is especially abundant on the Auckland gumfields, where it is an obstacle to agriculture. Fern heath of tall bracken is also widespread. Swamp characterized by Phormium, raupo, toetoe, and niggerhead was once common, but draining has greatly reduced its area. Bogs and moorland support a peculiar vegetation. Hummocks of bog-moss are abundant, and a small wiry umbrella-fern may cover wide areas. Grass land with brownish-leaved tussock-grasses is a great feature of parts of the volcanic plateau of the North Island, and of the east of the South Island. Species of Poa and Festuca form the principal tussocks of the lowlands and lower hills, but at higher altitudes and in Southland at low levels species of Danthonia dominate. This name is not to be confused with the turf-making species of the same genus used in artificial pastures.

The alpine vegetation is of great scientific importance. It contains, exclusive of lowland plants which ascend to the mountains, about 550 species, most of which never descend below 1,500ft. altitude, while some are confined altogether to the highest elevations. The most beautiful of the New Zealand flowers, with but few exceptions, belong to this mountain-flora. Here are the great buttercups, white and yellow; the charming ourisias; the marguerite-flowered celmisias; the dainty eyebrights; forgetmenots, yellow, bronze, and white; and many other delightful plants. The growth-forms, too, are often striking or quaint Cushion-plants, rosette-plants, stiff-branched shrubs, and mat-forming plants are much in evidence. Hairiness, leathery texture, and great rigidity, perhaps accompanied by needle-like points, as in the spaniard (Aciphylla Colensoi), are common characters of leaves.

The floras of the following groups of islands, far distant from the mainland, are distinctly part of that of New Zealand. The Kermadecs contain 114 species of ferns, fern-allies, and seed-plants, only 12 of which are endemic, while 71 belong also to New Zealand proper. The largest island (Sunday Island) is covered with forest in which Metrosideros villosa, a near relation of the pohutakawa, is the principal tree. The Chatham Islands possess 235 species, 29 of which are endemic, though several of the latter are trivial varieties merely, while the remainder of the flora is, with one exception, found on the mainland. Forest, moor, and heath are the principal plant-associations. The leading tree is the karaka, but by the Moriori called kopi. On the moors are great thickets of a lovely purple-flowered shrub, Olearin semidentata. There are two remarkable endemic genera, Coxiella and Myosotidium, the former belonging to the carrot family and the latter a huge forgetmenot, now nearly extinct. The Subantarctic Islands (Snares, Auckland, Campbell, Antipodes, Macquarie) have a dense vegetation made up of 194 species, no fewer than 52 of which are endemic, the remainder being found in New Zealand, but chiefly in the mountains. Forest is found only on the Snares and the Aucklands, with a species of Olearia and the southern rata as the dominant trees respectively. Extremely dense scrubs occur on the Auckland and Campbell Islands, and moors, sometimes with huge tussocks, are a characteristic feature of all the islands, thanks to the enormous peat-deposit and the frequent rain. Several herbaceous plants of stately form and with beautiful flowers occur in great profusion.

The Cook Islands, though a part of the Dominion, possess a Polynesian flora quite distinct from that of New Zealand, and are excluded from this notice, while, on the contrary, the flora of the Macquarie Islands (belonging to Tasmania) is a portion of that of New Zealand.

Besides the indigenous, an important introduced element, consisting of about 540 species, mostly European, has followed in the wake of settlement. These aliens are in active competition with the true natives. There is a widespread but quite erroneous opinion that the latter are being eradicated in the struggle. This is not the case. Where the vegetation has never been disturbed by man there are no foreign plants. But where man, with his farming operations, stock, and burning has brought about European conditions, then certainly the indigenous plants have given way before artificial meadows with their economic plants and accompanying weeds. On the tussock-grass land, however, invader and aboriginal have met, and though the original vegetation is changed, there is no reason to consider the one class or the other as the conqueror. On the contrary, both may be expected to persist, and in course of time a new flora and vegetation will be evolved.

Climate and Meteorology.

Esq., Dominion Meteorologist.. D. C. Bates

The climate of New Zealand is to be considered in relation to four main features—(1) Its position, stretching for nearly a thousand miles southward of latitude 34° S.; (2) its insular condition, situated as it is in the widest ocean of the world, from which no part of the country is distant more than seventy-five miles; (3) its physical features, mountain-chains running mostly north and south and affording different aspects; and (4) the weather-changes to which these parts of the earth are subject.

Sunshine.

The latitudes in which the chief cities of New Zealand lie in the Southern Hemisphere correspond with the cities in the North from which the possible amount of sunshine may be gauged. Auckland's latitude corresponds to that of Cape Passaro in the south of Sicily; Wellington to Naples; and Dunedin to Venice. The following table gives the period during which the sun is above the true horizon on the days of midsummer and midwinter:—

Possible Sunshine on the    At Auckland.    At Wellington.    At Dunedin.
 Hr.min.Hr.min.Hr.min.
Longest day144015101546
Shortest day938913839

The actual hours of bright sunshine recorded in Wellington average nearly six hours per day throughout the year, and few indeed are the days when a brilliant sun does not at some time or other score a definite trace upon the recording-chart. Other districts much more protected from cloud-formation, as Nelson, in the Tasman Gulf; Napier, on the east coast of the North Island; and Lincoln, near Christchurch, on the east coast of the South Island, have higher records. Some of the west coast districts, on the other hand, record less bright sunshine; but Wellington, the capital city, is in the middle position, and affords a good mean both for the sunshine and the rainfall of the whole Dominion. Wellington is also in a critical position with regard to atmospheric disturbances, Cook Strait being usually the dividing-line between the cyclonic storms and westerly lows, generally partaking of the changes due to both. The actual results are as follows:—

Hours of Sunshine.
Year.Gisborne.Napier.MoumahakiWellington.Lincoln.Nelson.

* For six years.

† For four years.

‡ Incomplete, 13 days no record kept.

 Hr.min.Hr.min.Hr.min.Hr.min.Hr.min.Hr.min.
1907193920261035189734185353213353  
190822592028064220014020093218511  
190919654022032018561722233121129256258
19102293425304718691521573208342257134
191121472024065616922522763723260250656
19121750924512519065519531717827222715
Average*20599*250137*187041*207854*210350246711

These results bear comparison with some of the most favoured regions of the world, where, in order to produce the best results, sunshine and shower hold sway in turn. For instance, over the northern parts of the British Isles the annual average of bright sunshine is 1,200 hours, or 27 per cent, of the possible; and in the south it is 1,600 hours, or 36 per cent.; while Italy has averages from 2,000 to 2,400 hours, or from 45 to 54 per cent, of the possible.

Temperature.

Latitude, isolation, proximity of the ocean, and the height of a locality are the determining factors with regard to temperature. The oceanic influences are recognized as the dominant feature with regard to both summer heat and winter cold, upon both of which they exercise a moderating effect. The west coast of the South Island especially is open to the prevailing westerly winds, and is more humid and equable than the eastern coastal districts, which at times present an almost continental type with considerable range of temperature. In the cities of Auckland and Wellington frosts on the grass are of rare occurrence, though further south and inland they are often experienced. As showing the influence of the ocean in moderating temperature, we may contrast the records of a continental city with the capital city of Wellington.

Temperatures (Degrees Fahrenheit).
Mean.Wellington.
Lat. 41° 16' S.
January, maximum69-4
July, minimum42-1
    Mean annual range27·3
Mean.Vienna.
Lat. 48° 12' N.
August, maximum91-2
January, minimum10·2
    Mean annual range81·0

The meteorological seasons are regarded as later than the solar or astronomical seasons. Thus, in the Southern Hemisphere July is usually the coldest and wettest month of the year, while January is the driest and warmest. The seasons are thus roughly divided:—

Winter—June, July, August.
Spring—September, October, November.
Summer—December, January, February.
Autumn—March, April, May.

The following table gives seasonal and annual means computed from several stations in the various “provinces” into which the Dominion was once politically as well as naturally divided:—

Mean Temperatures in Shade (Degrees Fahrenheit).
 Spring.Summer.Autumn.Winter.Annual.
Auckland—     
    Mean56·965·759·851·058·4
    Maximum65·275·268·358·566·8
    Minimum48·656·351·343·649·9
Hawke's Bay—     
    Mean57·365·659·850·058·0
    Maximum66·574·867·358·166·7
    Minimum48·356·550·742·049·4
Taranaki—     
    Mean55·062·458·049·956·3
    Maximum63·071·066·057·364·3
    Minimum47·153·750·042·448·3
Wellington—     
    Mean54·162·156·447·955·1
    Maximum61·771·064·855·463·3
    Minimum46·253·348·240·547·0
Nelson and Marlborough—     
    Mean65·663·557·648·756·3
    Maximum63·772·265·655·964·3
    Minimum47·555·049·841·548·4
Westland—     
    Mean49·758·151·441·250·1
    Maximum57·566·259·148·657·8
    Minimum42·049·943·733·742·3
Canterbury—     
    Mean52·560·853·243·152·4
    Maximum61·970·962·351·261·6
    Minimum43·150·944·335·143·3
Otago—     
    Mean50·457·951·041·550·2
    Maximum59·567·559·148·158·5
    Minimum41·548·243·035·041·9

Mean temperatures of definite places are usually employed in climatic comparisons, and the following annual means, as well as the means of the extreme months of the summer and winter, afford the reader useful data. The Australian temperatures are from the Official Year-book of the Commonwealth of Australia, and the others are chiefly from Hofrath, Dr. J. Hann's great work upon the climatology of the world.

Mean Temperatures.

NEW ZEALAND. 
  Auckland.Gisborne.Wellington.Christchurch.Hokitika.
January 66·767·162·461·760·9
July 51·849·547·542·444·8
Annual 59·358·355·252·653·4
BRITISH ISLES.
  Greenwich.Liverpool.York.Dublin.Edinburgh.
January 38·539·437·841·739·0
July 62·659·759·759·758·5
Annual 49·648·747·749·647·7
EUROPE.
  Vienna.Berlin.Paris.Rome.Naples.
January 28·932·736·544·146·8
July 67·364 665·576·575·6
Annual 48·647·350·559·760·4
CANADA.
   Halifax.Montreal.Toronto.Vancouver.
January  42·012·322·437·9
July  64·268·967·659·9
Annual  43·242·044·248·7
UNITED STATES.
   New York City.Washington, D.C.St. Louis.Los Angeles.
January  30·231·130·953·0
July  73·576 879·167·4
Annual  51·654·655·760·2
SOUTH AMERICA.
    Santiago.Buenos Aires.Monte Video.
January   67·473·571·7
July   45·850·150·7
Annual   56·361·861·3
INDIA.
   Calcutta.Bombay.Madras.Colombo.
January  65·174·575·479·0
May  85·684·488·782·0
Annual  77·979·381·980·2
SOUTH AFRICA.
   Simonstown.Grahamstown.Kimberley.Durban.
January  70·768·075·075·7
July  56·853·248·764·0
Annual  63·661·363·370·3
AUSTRALIA.
 SydneyMelbourne.Brisbane.Perth.Adelaide.Hobart.
January71·667·577·273·574·262·0
July52·348·558·054·951·5458
Annual63·058·368·864·062·954·4

Rainfall.

The rainfall map of New Zealand which appeared in the Yearbook for 1911 presents striking conformation to its physical configuration, and records gathered throughout the country during a period of sixty years present a certain regularity which brings out the dominating influence of the mountain ranges over the rainfall. The lofty Southern Alps, rising to heights of from ten to twelve thousand feet on the western side of the South Island, lie broadside to the prevailing westerly winds, and on their windward slopes are condensed the vapours which have been swept by the breezes over vast stretches of ocean-wave. On the plains at the margin near the foot of the ranges and on their mugged and precipitous slopes the rainfall averages from one to two hundred inches per annum, while on the lee side of this formidable chain the climate is comparatively very dry, and in parts the rainfall is only about one-tenth of what is recorded on the other side. The manner in which the sea-breezes are robbed of their moisture is occasionally manifested when a strong and steady westerly wind blows along parallel with the southern latitudes. Heavy and continuous then is the rain on the west coast, and the clouds and mist may rise to the summit, but no further. There the winds are forced onwards and rush downwards to the greatest plains in New Zealand which have been built up of the detritus of the mountains. Here, however, the characteristics of this westerly wind have been entirely changed, for it is now hot by compression, and dry because it gave off its moisture when it rose above sea-level away back among the hills. Instead of parting with superfluous humidity, it is now capable of sustaining the vapour of water, and nature seeks to restore the balance of its relative humidity by evaporating what moisture it can from stream and lake, vegetation or animal life in its path. These hot and dry “nor'-westers” of the Canterbury Plains are similar in character to the well-known Foehn winds such as are experienced in Austria, Switzerland, and Italy, but they illustrate and account for much of the comparative shortage of rainfall on the eastern side of the South Island which is manifest in the map.

While the South Island isohyets or rain-bands of equal rainfall stretch north and south, the North Island tracings are more irregular in form, but show that the rainfall itself is more regular over the country and less extreme in comparison between different districts. Here, again, however, the control of the mountains and plains over precipitation is apparent. The contours of the rainfall areas are found to coincide more or less with the configuration of the country—dark-tinted spots showing heavier rainfalls are found in proximity to Mount Egmont, the Tongariro, Tararua, Raukumara, and other ranges.

The mean annual rainfall of New Zealand, derived from means of representative stations in various parts of the whole country, is about 50 in., but the seasonal falls are different in various districts. The season of greatest fall in the North Island, which is mostly under the influence of subtropical conditions, is winter, and the month of July shows not only the lowest mean temperature but the mean maximum rainfall, and is regarded as the midwinter month in the Southern Hemisphere. In the South Island late autumn, winter, and early spring are frequently dry, while the summer sometimes suffers from too frequent showers. This is the case on the east coast and southernmost portions of the South Island, but at this time the west coast occasionally is even in want of rain; in fact, the west and east coasts of the South Island are so different that if the east coast has more than the average rainfall the west coast has less, and vice versa. The average monthly rainfall of the year is remarkably even in the South Island, but the midwinter month's mean in the North Island is nearly double the mean of the midsummer month (February).

The averages from the climatological tables are—

Rainfall (in Inches).
 Winter.  Spring.  Summer.  Autumn.  Annual.
North Island  14·73  12·17  9·93  13·71  50·54
South Island  12·28  11·94  10·27  10·79  45·28
(Rainy Days (0·005 in. or more).
   Winter.  Spring.  Summer.  Autumn.  Annual.
North Island  47  46  30  40  163
South Island  41  44  34  36  155
Annual Rainfalls (in Inches).
 AucklandNew PlymouthWellingtonGisborne
 (60 Years).(36 Years).(55 Years).(35 Years).
Average43·3159·6049·7347·43
Maximum63·7282·9367·6864·33
Minimum26·3243·8330·0226·09
 ChristchurchHokitikaDunedin 
 (36 Years).(34 Years).(54 Years). 
Average25·50116·2337·58 
Maximum35·30154·4454·51 
Minimum13·5488·2122·15 
Mean Number of Days with Rain (0·01 in, or more).
Jan.Feb.Mar.April.May.June.July.Aug.Sept.Oct.Nov.Dec.
Auckland10·39·411·013·218·119·120·719·317·616·211·411·4
New Plymouth12·510·512·214·018·017·219·519·217·518·515·714·2
Gisborne9·09·712·312·415·616·416·815·713·411·611·69·3
Wellington10·59·211·712·816·417·318·317·315·513·912·712·0
Christchurch9·07·49·39·110·812·113·011·09·98·99·89·1
Hokitika14·810·313·514·115·515·016·416·015·319·013·016·3
Dunedin14·711·513·213·214·113·013·613·013·014·514·114·8

Annual mean totals.—Auckland, 180·4; New Plymouth, 189·7; Gisborne, 153·8; Wellington, 167·7; Christchurch, 119·4; Hokitika, 179·2; Dunedin, 163·3

The seasons usually differ considerably in several characteristics from year to year, and the annual rainfalls are found to range considerably above and below the means in all parts of the Dominion. From month to month also, and by comparing the records of months of the same name in different years are seen surprising contrasts and periodic changes which evade general laws, and the approximately true mean rainfalls are only ascertained through averages derived from returns extending over many years.

The abundance and frequency of the rainfall are, however, the leading features in the climate of New Zealand as a whole. The positions of the Islands, with vast oceans on every side, and the proximity of every part of the country to the sea, combined with frequent atmospheric changes, usually cause all parts of the Dominion to be favoured with beneficent rains, and very rarely indeed does the rainfall report from any station in the Dominion make the return of “nil.” Nine out of ten of the stations throughout the country have never recorded months of such absolute drought, and on the other hand very few are the records showing rainfall every day during any month of their registrations. Sunshine and rain alternate fairly well throughout the year, with much greater predominance of the former. The rainfall is usually more intense and frequent at night than in the hours when the sun exercises its influence over air and earth and sea, for then “Maui is drawing water.”

Days with Rain (0·005in. or over).

Averages derived from the Monthly Climatological Tables from August, 1904, to December, 1912 (inclusive). Temperature in degrees Fahrenheit. Rainfall in points: 100 = 1 in.

Jan.Feb.Mar.April.May.June.July.Aug.Sept.Oct.Nov.Dec.
North Island—            
    Mean temp63·363·462·157·853·049·648·149·951·954·758·061·3
    Rainfall333314491414466465591417439433345346
    Days with rain10·08·411·913·714·216·117·313·916·715·713·411·6
South Island—            
    Mean temp59·760·258·353·148·444·342·244·648·652·155·358·5
    Rainfall380244403349327464427337440428326403
    Days with rain12·57·712·112·411·414·013·913·115·515·313·713·7

Annual averages.—North Island—Mean temp., 56·1° F.; rainfall, 50·54 in.; days with rain, 163. South Island—Mean temp., 52·1° F.; rainfall, 45·28in.; days with rain, 155.

Snow.

Snow falls in the winter-time on the higher levels in the South Island and occasionally on the central plateau of the North Island, but, except on the mountain-tops, usually does not lie for long. Snow is seldom seen on the lowlands even in the southernmost districts of the South Island, and in many parts of New Zealand snow has never been known to fall; but, on the other hand, cyclonic areas in summer will bring some snow on the higher levels of the South Island.

Thunderstorms.

Thunderstorms are also comparatively rare in the coastal districts, but are more frequent and prolonged in the mountainous parts. In summer the thunderstorms usually occur in the afternoon, and in the winter, with low-pressure systems, at night.

Hail.

Hail occasionally accompanies coastal thunderstorms, but rarely causes much damage to property, fruit, or crops in New Zealand, and is more frequently experienced in winter.

Winds.

The winds of the temperate zone are usually fairly constant and fresh, and the Dominion of New Zealand—set as it is in the widest ocean in the world—is open to all its influence. The sea-breezes sweep uninterruptedly over thousands of miles of ocean-wave, not only bringing freshness, ozone, and moisture, but at times, it must be confessed, causing annoyance on account of their force and persistency. This may be regarded as a defect of their qualities, for in those parts of the earth that experience little wind the people usually lack energy, and the same regions are mostly subject to occasional storms that are terribly destructive to life and property. No country in the world, however, presents greater diversity in respect to wind than New Zealand, chiefly on account of its length and mountain-chains. The uneven surface of the land, the proximity of the straits, &c., are seen to exercise the most marked influence not only upon the force, but also upon the direction of the winds—reducing or increasing their velocity, diverting, and even entirely changing their course. For example, westerly winds blowing across the ocean towards the west coast are partially inverted—while the upper part will cross the mountains to become occasionally a hot, dry westerly wind on the Canterbury Plains, the lower part curls round and is actually experienced as an easterly wind in the towns on the coast at the foot of the mountains.

The average velocity as given herewith is from records of the Robinson anemometer, in miles per day:—

Jan.Feb.Mar.Apr.May.June.July.Aug.Sept.Oct.Nov.Dec.
Auckland.
213181178145162159173174181197209188
Wellington.
306273285281259242232242283337331322
Hokitika.
144135132134124116109120143170152143
Lincoln.
197183175160133120116134168193197188
Auckland (11 Years).Wellington (16 Years).Hokitika (16 Years).Lincoln. (13 Years).
Average per day180282135164
Max. velocity in one day9741,200693967
 (15/10/1897)(5/6/1911)(6/12/1911)(4/11/1904)

The velocity of the winds, it may be noted, is higher on the average in summer than in winter, and the winds are usually also stronger by day than by night.

The following “wind-roses” show the percentage of wind-directions from annual means for forty-eight years' unbroken records for each place.

The prevailing winds are thus seen to be planetary anti-trade winds—westerlies which go round the world and are used by mariners to take them eastward towards England as far as Cape Horn, and on their return they pick them up again off the Cape of Good Hope. In summer, however, to the north of Auckland the easterly trade winds often blow with much regularity for weeks together.

General Effects of the Climate.

The development of the Maori race is a striking testimony to the suitability of the climate to humanity, and European families under New Zealand skies have generally developed in physique. Imported stock has in most cases thriven marvellously in the fields, where throughout summer and winter they usually find all the nourishment needed, and hardly ever require more than natural protection.

The fertility of the soil gives remarkable testimony to the genial climate of New Zealand, for, though labour is not nearly plentiful enough to obtain the best results from agriculture, yet, as shown in the returns published annually, the actual average yields in bushels per acre for the whole Dominion for the past sixteen seasons here given compare more than favourably with the yields for other countries.

Average Yield per Acre in Bushels.
Sixteen Years.    Maximum.    Minimum.    Season
1910-11.
    Season
1911-12.
    Season
1912-13.
Wheat    29·85    38·37 (1902-3)    23·00 (1897-8)    25·73    33·69    27·28
Oats    39·13    48·71 (1911-12)    27·44 (1897-8)    33·41    48·71    35·12
Barley    34·16    40·69 (1902-3)    23·72 (1897-8)    27·68    39·65    36·75

These results are typical of the harvests of other cereals, vegetables, and fruits, which grow in abundance.

Lastly, the vital statistics show that for a long period New Zealand has had the lowest death-rate in the world, and this is undoubtedly owing very much to the salubrity of its climate. The vital statistics show to advantage not only in the earlier years of life, but it is after the age of thirty-two that the extraordinary longevity of New Zealand is apparent. The judgment of travellers and those best qualified to give an opinion is that the country is one of the healthiest in the world. The abundant vitality of the people is apparent not only in the homes and thoroughfares throughout the Dominion, but is manifested in thriving industries and the high place attained by New Zealanders in the world of sport. New Zealand, in a word, is a country where from youth to old age man can keep in vigorous health and enjoy life to its fullest extent.

Weather.

The weather is full of vagaries in the temperate zones of both hemispheres, and New Zealand is not the only country which occasionally experiences a touch of winter in summer, but there is also very much summerlike weather in the winter-time. Occasionally winter storms account for temporary high winds and heavy rainfalls, but the monthly averages show that less wind is experienced in the season of winter, particularly in the south.

The chief atmospheric changes are associated with barometric pressures, above the normal being known as “high” pressure, and below it as “low.” For weather charts and forecast purposes the isobar, or line of equal pressure of 30 in., is regarded as normal in New Zealand, though the true normal lies between 29·90 in. and 30·00 in. The winds flow nearly parallel to the isobars in both high and low pressure systems, and all atmospheric systems in New Zealand move from west to east.

High-pressure systems or anti-cyclones are usually associated with fair weather by day and cold nights, when the earth radiates the heat of its surface into space. The central isobar will occasionally enclose an area in which all the barometers reduced to sea-level and to 32° Fahr. will read as high as 30·60. Around this centre the winds revolve or back contrary to the direction of the hands of a watch in the Southern Hemisphere; thus, if the barometer is 30·40 in. at Wellington, and the readings are 30·00 in. or thereabouts at both Russell and the Bluff, the winds will be easterly over the North Island and westerly over the South, southerly off the east coast and northerly off the west coast. The winds thus form vast circles hundreds of miles in diameter. These anticyclones often last for eight or nine days.

Low-pressure systems are mostly of two kinds, and around their centres of lowest pressure the winds are seen to revolve clockwise on the weather-chart; thus, if the centre of a cyclone should be in Cook Strait the winds will be westerly at Auckland, easterly at Christchurch, northerly off the east coast, and southerly off the west coast. If the lowest pressure on the chart were in Foveaux Strait the prevailing winds northward would be generally westerly, at least as far north as New Plymouth and Napier, and sometimes extend even to the North Cape, changing from north by the west to southwest.

Cyclones are circular or oval-shaped disturbances with closed isobars; they come from the tropics, and chiefly affect the North Island, bringing first warmth and humidity, then high winds and heavy rain. They usually last from two to five days, and are more frequent in winter than in summer, though they are often intense at the latter period.

The term “cyclone” does not always mean a storm of great intensity such as is experienced in tropical regions, for when the disturbance leaves the tropics it usually expands and covers a wider area, over which its forces are distributed. The frequency of cyclones during the past nine years shows the following average: Spring, 2; summer, 1·8; autumn, 3·3; winter, 5·3. These figures will be surprising to some who believe that ex-tropical cyclones are found only in spring or early in summer, while others assert that they come only in midwinter.

Westerly or antarctic lows of A-shaped isobars, with lowest pressure southward of New Zealand, chiefly affect the South Island, but, like the cyclones, frequently extend their influences over the whole Dominion. These lows usually move along the parallels of latitude known to sailors as the “roaring forties.” Their duration is from twelve hours to as many days, and in some seasons they are much more frequent and persistent than in others. They come at all times of the year, but with greater frequency in springtime: Spring, 6·3; summer, 4·3; autumn, 5·2; winter, 4·7

New Zealand Rainfall, 1912.

The total rainfall for the year 1912 was less than the normal in the Auckland, Gisborne, and Hawke's Bay districts, but in the southern portion of the North Island and over the whole of the South Island, with the exception of the Nelson District, the aggregate was in excess of the average. The coastal stations of Canterbury, as was the case in 1911, again show the greatest difference, the excess ranging from 12 to as much as 70 per cent.

The following table shows the difference, above or below the mean, for each month in the year:—

North Island Rainfall, 1912.

Monthly Means compared with the Averages for Seven Previous Years.

Jan.Feb.Mar.April.May.June.July.Aug.Sept.Oct.Nov.Dec.

+ Above the average.

– Below the average.

+3·544·965·26 5·45  6·69 4·02 
Av. 3·593·084·903·984·984·545·934·304·104·463·383·80
- 1·52   2·44 5·803·10 4·31 0·73

Mean Number of Days with Rain, compared with the Averages for Seven Years.

JanFeb.Mar.April.May.June.July.Aug.Sept.Oct.Dec. 
+ 10·010·214·516·7 18·7  22·416·515·1 
Av. 10·08·111·513·314·515·117 414·216·015·613·212·6
-   12·0 16·511·5   4·0

Monthly Means compared with the Averages for Seven Previous Years.

South Island Rainfall, 1912.

Jan.Feb.Mar.April.May.June.July.Aug.Sept.Oct.Dec. 
+3·41 4·36 5·215·13 4·694·553·38 
Av. 3·882·304·073·373·424·564·153·504·364·253·254·30
- 3·22 3·74 2·22 2·36   1·86 

Mean Number of Days with Rain, compared with the Averages for Seven Years.

Jan.Feb.Mar.April.May.June.July.Aug.Sept.Oct.Dec. 

+ Above the average.

- Below the average.

+ 13·611·513·5  16·515·0 17·1 17·0 
Av. 12·37·211·912·511·513·713·713·415·313·314·3 
-  12·010·7  10·4 14·1 9·0

January was not subject to an excessive range of barometric pressure, but minor fluctuations were somewhat frequent, causing weather of a changeable nature with frequent showers, more especially over the South Island. The whole of the North Island had less rainfall than the normal for this month, but the South nearly everywhere recorded a small excess, chiefly owing to a westerly depression which ruled between the 15th and 21st. During this period the western districts especially recorded some copious downpours, which on the 20th resulted in flooded rivers in this portion of the Dominion. Electrical disturbances were also frequent at this time, and Canterbury experienced a severe thunderstorm on the 18th.

Towards the close of the month an anticyclone overspread the country, and the month of February was ushered in with fair weather-conditions, which prevailed generally during the first week. Two westerly areas of low pressure influenced weather-conditions. The first, between the 13th and 17th, although only of moderate intensity, was the cause of a heavy rainfall in the vicinity of Cook Strait on the 15th. The second one was of longer duration, lasting from the 17th to the 24th, and was apparently triple-centred, its lowest pressure passing in the south on the 19th, 20th, and 22nd respectively. The only other disturbance was a monsoonal depression to the northward of New Zealand, which on the 27th and 28th accounted for much rain in the northern districts, and warm, humid, and misty conditions generally. The aggregate precipitation for the month differed but slightly from the normal.

March generally showed a high rainfall, particularly over the North Island, some of the northernmost districts recording more than double the average. The weather during the greater part of the month was extremely unsettled, and temperatures were much below the average. In the beginning of the month a monsoonal low in the north impinged on an extensive high-pressure system passing further south. There consequently followed a remarkable steepening of the barometric gradient, and the mingling of the warm air-currents of the low-pressure system and the cold currents in front of the anticyclone resulted in considerable rainfall. On the 7th an extensive cyclone passed over the country, in conjunction with which was a westerly low pressure, the trough of which passed on the night of the 8th. Other causes of rainfall in March were three small westerly “lows,” and an ex-tropical cyclone whose centre passed to the northward of New Zealand. The latter was of considerable intensity, but owing to a “high” at this time being centred over the South Island it was not able to exert so unfavourable an influence as it would have done had the distribution of pressure made it possible for its centre to pass within these latitudes. On the last day of the month a well-defined anticyclone invested the country.

In April nearly the whole of the North Island and the east coast districts of the South had an excessive rainfall, a condition which was brought about chiefly by two cyclonic disturbances, one which passed off East Cape on the 15th, and the other an intense and extensive one whose centre crossed in the vicinity of Cook Strait on the 24th. From the latter date to the end of the month continuous westerly low pressure ruled, with very unsettled and at times stormy conditions.

May was remarkably free from disturbances of any extent, the controlling pressures being nearly all anticyclonic. Consequently fair weather was the characteristic feature of the month. Precipitation was everywhere considerably lower than the mean.

In contrast to the previous month, June was unsettled and wintry, and most districts experienced a large rainfall with the number of wet days greatly in excess of the average. Three extensive westerly low-pressure areas prevailed —viz, between the 1st and 10th, the 15th and 23rd, and from the 27th to the 30th; and a cyclone apparently passed eastward of East Cape on the 24th and 25th. The barometric range was excessive during the month, the highest pressure being 30·48 in. at the Bluff on the 10th, and the lowest 29·05 in. at Wellington on the 1 st.

The midwinter month, July, was remarkable for a persistence of easterly winds which accompanied three prolonged disturbances passing in the north, while the southern districts were under the influence of higher pressure. The southern and west coast districts in consequence experienced a considerable amount of fair weather. The only districts having a larger rainfall than the average were portions of the east coast of the North Island and the whole of the east coast of the South Island, and this, as before mentioned, owing to the remarkable prevalence of vapour-laden easterly winds. On several occasions a particularly high barometer reading was recorded, the maximum, 30·70 in., taking place at Oamaru on the 23rd.

Anticyclones chiefly dominated weather-conditions during August, between the 10th and the 27th the country hardly being free from them. Previous to the 10th, however, and again towards the close of the month, low-pressure systems were much in evidence. No particularly heavy rainfalls were recorded, and the total was generally below the average. Cold nights with frosts were numerous, the most severe occurring on the night of the 12th.

During the month of September the weather was dominated by an unusual number of low-pressure systems, anticyclones of a well-developed character being entirely absent, or else centred too far north to cause settled weather for an appreciable period. Westerly areas of low pressure were frequent and of an extensive and intense type, resulting in a predominance of high westerly winds, in consequence of which districts with a westerly aspect suffered a remarkably excessive rainfall, many stations recording more than double their average for the month. The eastern districts, on the other hand, particularly Canterbury and Hawke's Bay, recorded less than the usual amount. Between the 2nd and the 6th an ex-tropical cyclone passing in the north accounted for heavy rain at times in the northern and east coast districts, and misty and wet conditions generally. On the nights of the 14th and 16th, in conjunction with an extensive westerly “low” depressions of a secondary type caused severe thunderstorms in the vicinity of Auckland and Wellington respectively. Electrical disturbances were also experienced on several occasions during the middle of the month in Westland. Generally the month was one of squally and showery weather, most districts having, besides a larger rainfall, a greater number of rainy days than the average.

Again in October the type of pressure - distribution was such as to cause weather of an unsettled character, the longest period of fair weather generally being experienced between the 27th and the 30th, when the centre of an anticyclone passed over the northern half of the North Island. Between the 1st and the 16th the barometer was very unsteady and continually below normal in the South, accounting for a prevalence of northerly and westerly winds and changeable weather, particularly in the western districts. Of the depressions which passed near enough to unfavourably affect the weather-conditions of the Dominion the following were the most notable: (1.) A small but intense westerly “low” which passed over the South Island on the 15th and 16th, and caused heavy rain and floods in Westland and Southland. (2.) In the rear of the above a shallow cyclone made its appearance, the centre of which moved across the northern portion of the South Island on the 19th. Much mist and fog was experienced about this time, and heavy rain fell on the east coast districts as the trough passed to the east. (3.) A depression off East Cape on the 23rd and 24th. Very heavy rain fell in Hawke's Bay, and low-lying country in parts became flooded. (4.) On the 25th and 26th a steep V-shaped depression in its passage caused strong south-westerly gales in many parts of the country, accompanied by hail and heavy showers, with snow on the higher levels. This depression was the most striking one during the month, but its effect was of short duration, and the advance of an anticyclone brought a favourable change in weather-conditions. The total month's rainfall was excessive in all the east coast districts southward of East Cape and in the southern half of the South Island, but elsewhere less than the average amount was recorded. Several thunderstorms were experienced, especially in the Canterbury districts on the 1st, 2nd, and 31st.

The weather in November was a continuation of that experienced in October. On not one occasion was the atmospheric distribution such as to favour settled conditions. The nearest approach to such was between the 19th and 23rd, when a high-pressure system was in evidence, but although fair conditions ruled at this time cloudy skies were frequent and widespread. Precipitation was considerably above the average in the Taranaki, Hawke's Bay, and Wellington districts in the North Island, and slightly above in the east coast and southern districts of the South. Auckland and Westland generally recorded under the mean monthly fall. Heavy falls of rain were experienced over wide areas on the 4th, 23rd, and 26th. But generally the falls were not excessive, although the total number of wet days was above the average. The country was not for long free from the influence of depressions both of the westerly low and cyclonic type, although they were not at any time of great intensity.

December, the first summer month, was warm and fine, with an extremely small rainfall. A small cyclone passed in the neighbourhood of Cook Strait on the night of the 3rd, and westerly low pressure ruled between the 15th and 21st, the main trough passing in the south on the 19th, when a barometer reading of 28·85 in. was recorded at the Bluff. At this time heavy westerly winds were experienced.

The following shows the rainfall-stations that recorded the extreme maximum and minimum falls during the year, in a single month, and the maximum fall during a single day:—

North Island.

Maximum total fall for the year at Upper Mangorei, Taranaki, 124·73 in.

Minimum total fall for the year at Greenmeadows, Hawke's Bay, 28·69 in.

Maximum total monthly fall at Wainui-o-mata, Wellington, in July, 30·69 in

Minimum total monthly fall at several stations in Hawke's Bay District in December, nil.

Maximum fall in twenty-four hours, on 27th July, at Whangarei, 5·94 in.

South Island.

Maximum total fall for the year at Otira, Westland, 175·92 in.

Minimum total fall for the year at Galloway, Alexandra, Central Otago, 14·52 in.

Maximum monthly fall at Otira, in September, 28·32 in.

Minimum monthly fall at Meadowbank, Blenheim, in December, 0·13 in.

Maximum fall in twenty-four hours on 10th July at Hermitage, Mount Cook, 10·37 in.

Table showing Station with Maximum Fall in Twenty-four Hours for each Month.
Month.North Island.South Island.
Station.Date.Inches.Station.Date.Inches.
1912.      
JanuaryEketahuna12th2·02Bealey Flat17th6·15
FebruaryAponga28th4·85Bealey Flat14th5·52
MarchTe Kaha3rd4·65Okuru17th3·77
AprilTangihanga23rd5·41Mackenzie, Cheviot23rd3·75
MayNew Plymouth15th2·58Puysegur Point21st4·54
JuneUpper Mangorei19th2·93Hermitage17th6·57
JulyWhangarei27th5·94Hermitage10th10·37
AugustInglewood30th4·17Hermitage29th5·77
SeptemberPourerere29th3·25Bealey Flat19th4·05
OctoberOhakune10th5·12Okuru9th6·16
NovemberUpper Mangorei3rd5·88Ross23rd4·78
DecemberRangiahuia10th1·56Hermitage15th2·71

Meteorology.

Temperature, Rainfall, Atmospheric Pressure, and Wind throughout New Zealand, as observed at Twelve Stations, for the Year 1912.

The Observations were taken at 9 a.m.
Stations.Months.Temperature in Shade.Rainfall.Mean Height Barometer.Prevailing Wind.
Highest.Lowest.Mean Max. Temp.Mean Min. Temp.Mean Temp. for Month.Wet Days.Fall.
Auckland (lat. 36° 50' S.; long. 174° 50' 4” E.; alt. 125 ft.)— °Fahr.°Fahr.°Fahr.°Fahr.°Fahr.No.Inches.Inches. 
January75·050·570·057·263·6111·75 SW.
February77·049·071·457·964·6153·62 SW.
March78·049·067·856·061·9166·12 S, W.
April71·547·065·755·160·4225·58 NE, W.
May65·041·560·848·654·7161·56 S, N, SW.
June64·036·557·547·252·3245·46 SW, W.
July62·038·555·745·250·4194·97 SW, W, S.
August60·534·056·444·050·2163·60 SE, SW.
September64·545·060·549·655·1265·53 W, NW.
October68·043·061·950·256·1172·09 SW, W.
November69·045·063·952·258·1171·97 W, SW, NW.
December75·549·569·456·362·870·81 NE, S, W.
Rotorua (lat. 38° 9' S.; long 176° 15' E.; alt. 932 ft.)—January80·038·072·649·761·171·41 SW.
February84·041·072·250·861·5111·83 SW.
March72·035·066·450·158·2156·56 SW.
April70·035·064·047·855·8185·39 NE, SW.
May68·028·060·039·349·7103·84 SW.
June62·030·054·339·146·7175·99 SW.
July61·027·055·437·546·5116·15 SW, SE.
August61·024·056·133·944·995·15 SW.
September64·036·058·144·251·2258·16 SW, NW.
October70·032·063·144·253·7135·56 SW, NE.
November74·033·066·745·456·1112·80 SW.
December86·036·072·249·160·730·56 NE, SW, NW
Stations.Months.Temperature in Shade.Rainfall.Mean Height Barometer.Prevailing Wind.
Highest.Lowest.Mean Max. Temp.Mean Min. Temp.Mean Temp. for Month.Wet Days.Fall.
Gisborne (lat. 38° 30' S.; long. 178° 3' E.; alt. 20 ft.)— °Fahr.°Fahr.°Fahr.°Fahr.°Fahr.No.Inches.Inches. 
January85·043·074·954·264·5111·58 W, S.
February88·042·073·852·563·1105·78 W, S.
March81·039·070·852·361·5124·23 W, N.
April78·037·068·647·458·093·60 W.
May68·030·061·942·752·3112·06 W.
June67·031·058·742·450·5174·88 W.
July64·028·056·639·848·2203·99 W, S.
August64·024·057·338·247·7155·71 W.
September72·038·063·346·755·0163·58 W.
October76·036·067·346·757·0133·94 W, S.
November78·037·068·649·759·1113·97 W.
December83·045·072·451·662·010·06 W, S.
Greenmeadows (Napier), (lat. 39° 32' S.; long. 176° 53' E.; alt. 14 ft.)—January86·044·072·555·363·950·9829·837N, SW. 
February85·545·071·752·662·183·5630·011W.
March81·038·568·952·260·552·4529·933W.
April77·040·066·548·457·452·1429·930W.
May66·032·558·841·850·340·8030·142W.
June67·032·556·740·348·562·5229·933W, SW.
July63·032·054·040·447·1132·6729·964W.
August61·529·555·240·147·6102·9730·110W.
September68·037·061·545·953·592·2029·592W.
October72·033·564·347·255·7146·0529·877W.
November81·041·567·051·059·082·3529·868W, SW.
December86·045·072·454·163·2NilNil29·966N, W.
New Plymouth (lat. 39° 3' 35' S.; long. 174° 4' 58' E.; alt. 63 ft.)—January78·043·073·053·163·0142·09 SW. 
February78·046·073·853·963·8143·08 W, E.
March80·041·072·852·662·7184·01 SW, SE.
April74·044·068·851·660·2215·86 SW.
May70·036·063·546·254·8145·10 SE, SW.
June70·033·061·844·953·3194·48 SW, SE.
July68·036·059·844·252·0145·82 SE.
August70·035·062·140·751·4133·71 E, SE.
September75·041·064·848·856·8265·32 SW.
October72·041·067·548·458·0193·12 SW.
November72·041·069·049·659·3187·75 SW.
December78·043·071·952·362·142·02 SW, W.
Wellington (lat. 41° 16' S.; long. 174° 46' E.; alt. 8 ft.)—January76·048·266·254·460·3111·0029·828NW, SE. 
February72·447·265·453·759·593·5330·015SE, NW, N.
March75·243·063·752·758·2142·8929·934NW, SE, N.
April69·842·862·651·557·1154·1829·911N.
May62·038·256·146·451·3173·4030·136N, S.
June58·036·053·743·948·8226·3329·900NW, SE, N.
July59·835·052·043·647·8219·4629·994S, N.
August62·029·254·741·548·1131·5730·080N, NE, S.
September62·640·458·148·953·5245·7829·559N, NW, S.
October66·839·659·749·154·4203·4929·870N, NW, S.
November66·243·060·950·755·8205·8729·866S, N.
December77·845·067·754·461·190·8029·965N.
Nelson (lat. 41° 16' 17” S.; long. 173° 18' 46” E.; alt. 34 ft.)—          
January79·043·072·952·962·991·56 SW.
February77·043·070·651·561·182·22 SW.
March77·041·068·349·959·1111·28 SW.
April74·035·064·347·756·0102·31 SW.
May64·034·058·042·450·2101·67 SW, SE.
June63·032·055·038·146·5155·81 SW.
July64·033·054·839·947·3114·18 SE.
August61·028·054·937·646·283·24 NE, SW.
September65·037·059·344·651·9203·65 SW.
October74·036·065·445·555·461·48 SW, N.
November77·038·068·449·458·9132·65 N.
December82·043·073·953·063·440·51 N. 
Stations.Months.Temperature in Shade.Rainfall.Mean Height Barometer.Prevailing Wind.
Highest.Lowest.Mean Max. Temp.Mean Min. Temp.Mean Temp. for Month.Wet Days.Fall.
Hokitika (lat. 42° 41·30 S.; long. 170° 49E.; alt. 12 ft.)— °Fahr.°Fahr.°Fahr.°Fahr.°Fahr.No.Inches.Inches. 
January74·539·065·847·656·71210·8629·844SW.
February71·038·065·547·056·398·2430·021SW.
March72·037·064·045·754·9137·9829·934SW, E, NW.
April71·032·062·045·954·31911·8729·916SW.
May61·030·057·238·848·0126·4830·141E, SW.
June59·027·054·336·445·42014·3829·909E, SW, NW.
July66·027·055·135·545·394·4430·003E.
August61·026·555·136·545·8149·1430·093E, SW.
September66·034·058·143·850·92518·6629·542NW, SW.
October64·034·058·944·751·81611·1229·884SW.
November64·037·059·847·853·8179·5029·879SW.
December70·041·064·251·257·7112·9429·963SW.
Christchurch (lat. 43° 31·50'S.; long. 172° 38·9 E.; alt. 25 ft.)—January82·839·767·050·458·7111·4329·780N.E., S.W.
February77·138·064·947·256·1101·8429·973N.E., S.W.
March74·834·863·245·854·5102·2229·894S.W., N.E.
April76·732·361·243·652·4115·2329·861SW, NE.
May64·225·453·038·345·6131·5430·113SW.
June66·624·750·633·942·2122·4529·857SW.
July56·525·147·436·441·9204·3630·053SW.
August61·323·052·034·643·370·7030·021NE, SW.
September72·631·357·141·549·3172·1729·489NE, SW.
October75·033·660·943·752·3122·9329·790NE, SW.
November80·236·462·945·954·4162·1529·816SW, NE.
December90·037·469·350·459·870·4729·892NE, SW.
Hanmer Spa (lat. 42°31 S.; long. 172° 50 E.; alt. 1,220 ft.)—January84·036·069·450·459·9121·37 SW.
February97·032·071·847·359·5114·51 SE.
March80·034·068·747·358·091·92 NW.
April74·030·063·139·951·564·58 SW, NW.
May63·022·054·533·744·141·53 NW.
June61·021·050·233·141·6152·58 SW.
July59·021·053·331·842·52013·74 NE.
August65·012·055·926·841·350·65 SW.
September66·028·061·938·750·3175·07 NW.
October74·030·062·340·451·4153·13 SW, NW.
November75·033·063·043·853·4184·42 SW.
December87·035·072·747·260·081·78 SW.
Lincoln (lat. 43° 32 16 S.; long. 172° 38 39 E.; alt. 42 ft.)—January81·941·568·651·259·9122·8729·679NE, SW.
February77·938·467·248·057·691·9729·882NE, SW.
March77·432·765·846·055·982·7329·888NE, SW.
April75·833·565·845·255·5106·4129·856NE, SW.
May66·629·854·539·346·991·0530·123SW, NE.
June63·828·751·436·143·7162·0329·872SW, NE.
July57·128·548·438·143·3185·5730·062SW, NE.
August62·825·755·137·246·260·7230·026NE.
September72·032·757·842·450·1151·5529·489NE, SW.
October75·334·563·045·054·0134·1129·777NE, SW, NW.
November81·838·964·946·755·8162·2829·783SW, NE.
December92·839·671·650·060·890·8729·873NE, SW.
Dunedin (lat. 45° 52 11 S.; long. 170° 31 7 E.; alt. 300 ft.)—January83·041·063·947·255·5153·2329·610SW, NE.
February78·039·061·245·153·2144·9029·918SW, NE.
March71·034·059·143·351·2195·1029·969SW.
April67·035·057·242·950·1121·7829·810SW.
May65·035·052·039·645·881·5830·068SW.
June55·033·048·437·342·8186·5229·785SW.
July55·028·047·236·842·0145·0230·012NW, SE.
August62·032·052·137·444·871·7529·938SW, W.
September65·034·054·643·048·882·6329·640NE.
October70·035·062·240·851·5175·7229·719NW, SE.
November80·038·063·442·552·9165·5829·757NW, NE.
December80·035·066·246·356·243·5029·810W, SW, NW.
Comparative Table: Year 1912.
Stations.Temperature in Shade.Rainfall.Mean Height of Barometer.Prevailing Winds.
Highest, and Date.Lowest, and Date.Mean Max. Temp. for Year.Mean Min. Temp. for Year.Mean Temp. for Year.Days on which Rain fell.Total Fall.
 Fahr.Fahr.Fahr.Fahr.Fahr.No.Inches.Inches. 
Auckland78·034·063·451·657·520643·06 SW, W, NW.
 Mar. 3Aug. 13       
Rotorua86·024·063·444·353·815053·40 SW, NE, NW.
 Dec. 30Aug. 5       
Gisborne88·024·066·247·056·614643·38 W,S.
 Feb. 7Aug. 5       
Greenmeadows86·029·564·147·755·78728·6929·930W, SW, S.
 Jan. 17Aug. 10       
 Dec. 31        
New Plymouth80·033·067·448·858·119452·36 SW, SE, NE.
 Mar. 2June 25       
Wellington77·829·260·049·254·619548·3029·921N, S, NW.
 Dec. 28Aug. 14       
Nelson82·028·063·846·054·912530·56 SW, N, SE.
 Dec. 15, 16Aug. 4, 5, 6       
Hokitika74·526·560·043·451·7177115·6129·927SW, NW, E.
 Jan. 10Aug. 14       
Christchurch90·023·059·142·650·814627·4929·878SW, NE.
 Dec. 29Aug. 13       
Hanmer Spa97·012·062·240·051·114045·28 SW, N, W.
 Feb. 6Aug. 2, 13       
Lincoln92·825·761·243·852·514132·1629·859NE, SW.
 Dec. 29Aug. 14       
Dunedin83·028·057·341·949·615247·3129·836SW, NW, NE.
 Jan. 16July 20       

Chapter 3. SECTION III.—OFFICIAL.

Table of Contents

SUCCESSIVE GOVERNORS.

Succession of Governors of New Zealand, and the Dates on which they assumed and retired from the Government.

Captain William Hobson, R.N., from Jan., 1840, to 10 Sept., 1842.

[British sovereignty was proclaimed by Captain Hobson in January, 1840, and New Zealand became a dependency of the Colony of New South Wales until 3rd May, 1841, at which date it was proclaimed a separate colony. From January, 1840, to May, 1841, Captain Hobson was Lieutenant-Governor of New Zealand under Sir George Gipps, Governor of New South Wales, and from May, 1841, Governor of New Zealand; the seat of Government being at Auckland, where he died in September, 1842. From the time of Governor Hobson's death, in September, 1842, until the arrival of Governor Fitzroy, in December, 1843, the Government was carried on by the Colonial Secretary, Lieutenant Shortland.]

Lieutenant Shortland, Administrator, from 10 Sept., 1842, to 26 Dec., 1843. Captain Robert Fitzroy, R.N., from 26 Dec., 1843, to 17 Nov., 1845.

Captain Grey (became Sir George Grey, K.C.B., in 1848), from 18 Nov., 1845, to 31 Dec, 1853.

[Captain Grey held the commission as Lieutenant-Governor of the colony until the 1st January, 1848, when he was sworn in as Governor-in-Chief over the Islands of New Zealand, and as Governor of the Province of New Ulster and Governor of the Province of New Munster. After the passing of the New Zealand Constitution Act, Sir George Grey was, on the 13th September, 1852, appointed Governor of the colony, the duties of which office he assumed on the 7th March, 1853. In August, 1847, Mr. E. J. Eyre was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of New Munster: he was sworn in, 28th January, 1848. On 3rd January, 1848, Major - General George Dean Pitt was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of New Ulster: he was sworn in, 14th February, 1848; died, 8th January, 1851; and was succeeded as Lieutenant-Governor by Lieutenant-Colonel Wynyard, appointed 14th April, 1851; sworn in, 26th April, 1851. The duties of the Lieutenant-Governor ceased on the assumption by Sir George Grey of the office of Governor, on the 7th March, 1853.]

Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Henry Wynyard, C.B., Administrator, from 3 Jan., 1854, to 6 Sept., 1855.

Colonel Thomas Gore Browne, C.B., from 6 Sept., 1855, to 2 Oct., 1861.

Sir George Grey, K.C.B., Administrator, from 3 Oct., 1861; Governor, from 4 Dec., 1861, to 5 Feb., 1868.

Sir George Ferguson Bowen, G.C.M.G., from 5 Feb., 1868, to 19 Mar., 1873.

Sir George Alfred Arney, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 21 Mar. to 14 June, 1873.

Sir James Fergusson, Baronet, P.C., from 14 June, 1873, to 3 Dec., 1874.

The Marquis of Normanby, P.C., G.C.M.G., Administrator, from 3 Dec., 1874; Governor, from 9 Jan., 1875, to 21 Feb., 1879.

James Prendergast, Esquire, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 21 Feb. to 27 Mar., 1879.

Sir Hercules George Robert Robinson, G.C.M.G., Administrator, from 27 Mar., 1879; Governor, from 17 April, 1879, to 8 Sept., 1880.

James Prendergast, Esquire, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 9 Sept. to 29 Nov., 1880.

The Honourable Sir Arthur Hamilton Gordon, G.C.M.G., from 29 Nov., 1880, to 23 June, 1882.

Sir James Prendergast, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 24 June, 1882, to 20 Jan., 1883.

Lieutenant-General Sir William Francis Drummond Jervois, G.C.M.G., C.B., from 20 Jan., 1883, to 22 Mar., 1889.

Sir James Prendergast, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 23 Mar. to 2 May, 1889.

The Earl of Onslow, G.C.M.G., from 2 May, 1889, to 24 Feb., 1892.

Sir James Prendergast, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 25 Feb. to 6 June, 1892.

The Earl of Glasgow, G.C.M.G., from 7 June, 1892, to 6 Feb., 1897.

Sir James Prendergast, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 8 Feb., 1897, to 9 Aug., 1897.

The Earl of Ranfurly, G.C.M.G., from 10 Aug., 1897, to 19 June, 1904.

The Right Honourable William Lee, Baron Plunket, K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O., from 20 June, 1904, to 8 June, 1910.

Hon. Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G., Chief Justice, Administrator, from 8 June, 1910, to 22 June, 1910.

The Right Honourable John Poynder Dickson-Poynder, K.C.M.G., Baron Islington, D.S.O., from 22 June, 1910, to 2 Dec., 1912.

Hon. Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G., Chief Justice, Administrator, from 3 Dec., 1912, to 19 Dec., 1912.

The Earl of Liverpool, K.C.M.G., M.V.O., from 19 Dec., 1912.

SUPREME COURT JUDGES.

Supreme Court Judges, past and present, with Dates of Appointment, and of Resignation or Death.

Sir W. Martin, appointed Chief Justice, 10 Jan., 1842. Resigned, 12 June, 1857. H. S. Chapman, appointed, 26 Dec., 1843. Held office until March, 1852. Reappointed, 23 Mar., 1864. Resigned, 31 Mar., 1875.

S. Stephen, appointed, 30 July, 1850. Appointed Acting Chief Justice, 20 Oct., 1855. Died, 13 Jan., 1858.

Daniel Wakefield, appointed, Oct., 1855. Died, Oct., 1857.

Hon. H. B. Gresson, appointed temporarily, 8 Dec., 1857. Permanently, 1 July, 1862. Resigned, 31 Mar., 1875.

Sir George A. Arney, appointed Chief Justice, 1 Mar., 1858. Resigned, 31 Mar., 1875.

A. J. Johnston, appointed, 2 Nov., 1858. Died, 1 June, 1888.

C. W. Richmond, appointed, 20 Oct., 1862. Died, 3 Aug., 1895.

J. S. Moore, appointed temporarily, 15 May, 1866. Relieved, 30 June, 1868.

C. D. R. Ward, appointed temporarily, 1 Oct., 1868. Relieved, May, 1870.

Appointed temporarily, 21 Sept., 1886. Relieved, 12 Feb., 1889.

Hon. Sir James Prendergast, appointed Chief Justice, 1 April, 1875. Resigned, 25 May, 1899.

T. B. Gillies, appointed, 3 Mar., 1875. Died, 26 July, 1889.

Hon. Sir Joshua S. Williams, Kt., appointed, 3 Mar., 1875.

Hon. J. E. Denniston, appointed, 11 Feb., 1889.

E. T. Conolly, appointed, 19 Aug., 1889. Resigned, 9 Sept., 1903.

Hon. Sir Patrick A. Buckley, K.C.M.G., appointed, 20 Dec., 1895. Died, 18 May, 1896.

Hon. W. B. Edwards, appointed, 11 July, 1896.

F. W. Pennefather, appointed temporarily, 25 April, 1898. Resigned, 24 April, 1899.

Hon. Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G., appointed Chief Justice, 22 June, 1899.

J. C. Martin, Acting Judge, appointed, 12 April, 1900. Resigned, 4 Dec., 1900.

Hon. Theophilus Cooper, appointed, 21 Feb., 1901.

Hon. F. R. Chapman, appointed, 11 Sept., 1903.

C. E. Button, appointed temporarily, 12 March, 1907. Resigned, 29 Feb., 1908. Hon. William Alexander Sim, appointed, 16 Jan., 1911.

EXECUTIVE COUNCIL, 1843-56.

Members of the Executive Council of New Zealand previous to the Establishment of Responsible Government (not including the Officers Commanding the Forces).

Willoughby Shortland, Colonial Secretary, from 3 May, 1841, to 31 Dec., 1843; succeeded by Mr. Sinclair.

Francis Fisher, Attorney-General, from 3 May to 10 Aug., 1841; succeeded by Mr. Swainson.

George Cooper, Colonial Treasurer, from 3 May, 1841, to 9 May, 1842; succeeded by Mr. Shepherd.

William Swainson, Attorney-General, from 10 Aug., 1841, to 7 May, 1856.

Alexander Shepherd, Colonial Treasurer, from 9 May, 1842, to 7 May, 1856.

Andrew Sinclair, Colonial Secretary, from 6 Jan., 1844, to 7 May, 1856.

[The three gentlemen last mentioned were nominated by Her late Majesty as ex officio members of the Executive Council. Two of them, the Colonial Secretary and the Colonial Treasurer, were not members of the General Assembly, opened for the first time 27th May, 1854, but all three remained in office until the establishment of Responsible Government.]

James Edward FitzGerald, M.H.R., without portfolio, from 14 June. to 2 Aug., 1854.

Henry Sewell, M.H.R., without portfolio, from 14 June to 2 Aug., 1854.

Frederick Aloysius Weld, M.H.R., without portfolio, from 14 June to 2 Aug., 1854.

Francis Dillon Bell, M.L.C., without portfolio, from 30 June to 11 July, 1854.

Thomas Houghton Bartley, M.L.C., without portfolio, from 14 July to 2 Aug., 1854.

Thomas Spencer Forsaith, M.H.R., without portfolio, from 31 Aug. to 2 Sept., 1854.

Edward Jerningham Wakefield, M.H.R., without portfolio, from 31 Aug. to 2 Sept., 1854.

William Thomas Locke Travers, M.H.R., without portfolio, 31 Aug. to 2 Sept., 1854.

James Macandrew, M.H.R., without portfolio, from 31 Aug. to 2 Sept., 1854.

PARLIAMENTS.

Number of Parliaments since the Constitution Act passed for conferring Representative Institutions upon the Dominion of New Zealand, with the Dates of Opening and Closing of Sessions and Dates of Dissolution.

Parliament.Dates of Opening of
Sessions.
Dates of Prorogation.
First (dissolved 15th September, 1855)27 May, 1854
31 August, 1854
8 August, 1855
9 August, 1854.
16 September, 1854.
15 September, 1855.
Second (dissolved 5th November, 1860)15 April, 1856
(No session in 1857)
10 April, 1858
(No session in 1859)
30 July, 1860
16 August, 1856.

21 August, 1858.

5 November, 1860.
Third (dissolved 27th January, 1866)3 June, 1861
7 July, 1862
19 October, 1863
24 November, 1864
26 July, 1865
7 September, 1861.
15 September, 1862.
14 December, 1863.
13 December, 1864.
30 October, 1865.
Fourth (dissolved 30th December, 1870)30 June, 1866
9 July, 1867
9 July, 1868
1 June, 1869
14 June, 1870
8 October, 1866.
10 October, 1867.
20 October, 1868.
3 September, 1869.
13 September, 1870.
Fifth (dissolved 6th December, 1875)14 August, 1871
16 July, 1872
15 July, 1873
3 July, 1874
20 July, 1875
16 November, 1871.
25 October, 1872.
3 October, 1873.

21 October, 1875.
Sixth (dissolved 15th August, 1879)15 June, 1876
19 July, 1877
26 July, 1878
11 July, 1879
31 October, 1876.
10 December, 1877.
2 November, 1878.
11 August, 1879.
Seventh (dissolved 8th November, 1881)24 September, 1879
28 May, 1880
9 June, 1881
19 December, 1879.
1 September, 1880.
24 September, 1881.
Eighth (dissolved 27th June, 1884)18 May, 1882
14 June, 1883
5 June, 1884
15 September, 1882.
8 September, 1883.
24 June, 1884.
Ninth (dissolved 15th July, 1887)7 August, 1884
11 June, 1885
13 May, 1886
26 April, 1887
10 November, 1884.
22 September, 1885.
18 August, 1886.
10 July, 1887.
Tenth (dissolved 3rd October, 1890)6 October, 1887
10 May, 1888
20 June, 1889
19 June, 1890
23 December, 1887.
31 August, 1888.
19 September, 1889.
18 September, 1890.
Eleventh (dissolved 8th November, 1893)23 January, 1891
11 June, 1891
23 June, 1892
22 June, 1893
31 January, 1891.
25 September, 1891.
12 October, 1892.
7 October, 1893.
Twelfth (dissolved 14th November, 1896)21 June, 1894
20 June, 1895
11 June, 1896
24 October, 1894.
2 November, 1895.
19 October, 1896.
Thirteenth (dissolved 15th November, 1899)7 April, 1897
23 September, 1897
24 June, 1898
23 June, 1899
12 April, 1897.
22 December, 1897.
5 November, 1898.
24 October, 1899.
Fourteenth (dissolved 5th November, 1902)22 June, 1900
1 July, 1901
1 July, 1902
22 October, 1900.
8 November, 1901.
4 October, 1902
Fifteenth (dissolved 15th November, 1905)29 June, 1903
28 June, 1904
27 June, 1905
25 November, 1903.
8 November, 1904.
31 October, 1905.
Sixteenth (dissolved 29th October, 1908)27 June, 1906
21 August, 1906
27 June, 1907
29 June, 1908
3 July, 1906.
29 October, 1906.
25 November, 1907.
12 October, 1908.
Seventeenth (dissolved 20th November, 1912)10 June, 1909
7 October, 1909
28 June, 1910
27 July, 1911
17 June, 1909.
29 December, 1909.
5 December, 1910.
30 October, 1911.
Eighteenth15 February, 1912
27 June, 1912
26 June, 1913
1 March, 1912.
8 November, 1912.

SUCCESSIVE MINISTRIES.

Since the Establishment of Responsible Government in New Zealand in 1856.

Name of Ministry.Assumed Office.Retired.

* Owing to the death of the Premier, the Hon. J. Ballance, on 27th April, 1893.

† O wing to the death of the Premier, Right Hon. R. J. Seddon, P.C., on 10th June, 1906.

1. Bell-Sewell7 May, 185620 May, 1856.
2. Fox20 May, 18562 June, 1856.
3. Stafford2 June, 185612 July, 1861.
4. Fox12 July, 18616 August, 1862.
5. Domett6 August, 186230 October, 1863.
6. Whitaker-Fox30 October, 186324 November, 1864.
7. Weld24 November, 186416 October, 1865.
8. Stafford16 October, 186528 June, 1869.
9. Fox28 June,186910 September, 1872.
10. Stafford10 September, 187211 October, 1872.
11. Waterhouse11 October, 18723 March, 1873.
12. Fox3 March, 18738 April, 1873.
13. Vogel8 April, 18736 July, 1875.
14. Pollen6 July, 187515 February, 1876.
15. Vogel15 February, 18761 September, 1876.
16. Atkinson1 September, 187613 September, 1876.
17. Atkinson (reconstituted)13 September, 187613 October, 1877.
18. Grey15 October, 18778 October, 1879.
19. Hall8 October, 187921 April, 1882.
20. Whitaker21 April, 188225 September, 1883.
21. Atkinson25 September, 188316 August, 1884.
22. Stout-Vogel16 August, 188428 August, 1884.
23. Atkinson28 August, 18843 September, 1884.
24. Stout-Vogel3 September, 18848 October, 1887.
25. Atkinson8 October, 188724 January, 1891.
26. Ballance24 January, 18911 May, 1893.*
27. Seddon1 May, 189321 June, 1906.
28. Hall-Jones21 June, 19066 August, 1906.
29. Ward.6 August, 190628 March, 1912.
30. Mackenzie28 March, 191210 July, 1912.
31. Massey10 July, 1912 

PREMIERS OF SUCCESSIVE MINISTRIES.

Name of Premier.Name of Premier.
Henry Sewell.Harry Albert Atkinson (Ministry reconstituted).
William Fox. 
Edward William Stafford.Sir George Grey, K.C.B.
William Fox.Hon. John Hall.
Alfred Domett.Frederick Whitaker, M.L.C.
Frederick Whitaker.Harry Albert Atkinson.
Frederick Aloysius Weld.Robert Stout.
Edward William Stafford.Harry Albert Atkinson.
William Fox.Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G.
Hon. Edward William Stafford.Sir Harry Albert Atkinson, K.C.M.G.
George Marsden Waterhouse.John Ballance.
Hon. William Fox.Rt. Hon. Richard John Seddon, P.C.
Hon. Julius Vogel, C.M.G.William Hall-Jones.
Hon. Daniel Pollen, M.L.C.Right Hon. Sir Joseph George Ward, Bart., P.C., K.C.M.G.
Sir Julius Vogel, K.C.M.G.Thomas Mackenzie.
Harry Albert Atkinson.William Ferguson Massey.

SPEAKERS OF THE LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL,

with Dates of their Appointment and Dates of Retirement or Death.
Name of Speaker.Date of
Appointment.
Date of Retirement
or Death.
Hon. William Swainson16 May, 18548 August, 1855.
Hon. Frederick Whitaker8 August, 185512 May, 1856.
Hon. Thomas Houghton Bartley12 May, 18561 July, 1868.
Hon. Sir John Larkins Cheese Richardson, Kt.1 July, 186814 June, 1879.
Hon. Sir William Fitzherbert, K.C.M.G.14 June,187922 April, 1887.
Hon. George Marsden Waterhouse22 April, 188721 September, 1887.
Hon. Sir William Fitzherbert, K.C.M.G.21 September, 188723 January, 1891.
Hon. Sir Harry Albert Atkinson, K.C.M.G.23 January, 189128 June, 1892.
Hon. Sir Henry John Miller8 July, 1892. 
 6 October, 18979 July, 1903.
Hon. W. C. Walker, C.M.G.9 July, 19035 January, 1904.
Hon. John Rigg (Acting)5 January, 19047 July, 1904.
Hon. Sir A. J. Cadman, K.C.M.G.7 July, 190423 March, 1905.
Hon. R. H. J. Reeves (Acting)23 March, 19054 July, 1905.
Hon. Sir C. C. Bowen, Kt.4 July, 1905. 

SPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES,
with Dates of their Election and Dates of Retirement.

Name of Speaker.Date of Election.Date of Retirement.
Sir Charles Clifford, Bart.26 May, 1854. 
 15 April, 18563 June, 1861.
Sir David Monro, Kt. Bach.3 June, 1861. 
 30 June, 186613 Sept., 1870.
Sir Francis Dillon Bell, K.C.M.G., C.B.14 August, 187121 October, 1875.
Sir William Fitzherbert, K.C.M.G.15 June, 187613 June, 1879.
Sir George Maurice O'Rorke, Kt. Bach.11 July, 1879. 
 24 September, 1879. 
 18 May, 1882. 
 7 August, 1884. 
 6 October, 18873 October, 1890.
Hon. Major Sir William Jukes Steward, Kt. Bach.23 January, 18918 November, 1893.
Hon. Sir George Maurice O'Rorke, Kt. Bach.21 June, 1894. 
 6 April, 1897. 
 22 June, 19005 November, 1902.
Hon. Sir Arthur Robert Guinness, Kt. Bach.29 June, 1903. 
 27 June, 1906. 
 10 June, 1909. 
 15 February, 1912.10 June, 1913.
Hon. Frederic William Lang26 June, 1913. 

GOVERNOR OF NEW ZEALAND.

31st May, 1913.

Liverpool, His Excellency the Right Honourable Arthur William de Brito Savile, Fifth Earl of Liverpool. Born 27th May, 1870; succeeded 1907. Educated at Eton and the Royal Military College, Sandhurst. Formerly Major in the Rifle Brigade (the Prince Consort's Own) and subsequently Major of its 6th Battalion. Sometime an A.D.C. to the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland (Earl Cadogan, K.G.), and Staff Captain, Dublin District. Is a J.P. for Kesteven and Lindsey Divisions of Lincolnshire, and Lieut.-Colonel Sth Battalion London Regiment (the Post Office Rifles). Served in South Africa 1901-2 (Queen's Medal with three clasps). Was State Steward and Chamberlain to the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland (the Earl of Aberdeen, K.T., G.C.M.G., 1906-8. Comptroller of His Majesty's Household, 1909-12. Appointed Governor and Commander-in-Chief of the Dominion of New Zealand 1912. M.V.O., 4th Class, 1900; K.C.M.G., 1912.

Seat: Hartsholme Hall, Lincoln.

Town residence: 44 Grosvenor Gardens, London, S.W.

Residences: Government House, Wellington; Government House, Auckland.

Private Secretary: Gavin M. Hamilton, Esq.

Military Secretary: Captain Charles Shawe (Rifle Brigade).

Aides-de-Camp: Captain T. R. Eastwood (Rifle Brigade) and Captain G. F. Hutton (Royal Welsh Fusiliers).

Extra Aide-de-Camp: Colonel J. H. Boscowen.

Honorary Aides-de-Camp: Colonel R. J. Collins, C.M.G., I.S.O., V.D.; Colonel W. A. Day, V.D.; Colonel A. H. Russell; Lieut.-Colonel R. Logan.

EXECUTIVE COUNCIL.

The Executive Council now consists of:—

His Excellency the Governor.

Hon. W. F. Massey, Prime Minister, Minister of Lands, Minister of Agriculture, Minister of Labour, Minister of Industries and Commerce, Commissioner of State Forests, Minister in Charge of Land for Settlements, Valuation, and Scenery Preservation Departments.

Hon. J. Allen, Minister of Finance, Minister of Defence, Minister of Education, Minister in Charge of Land and Income Tax Department and State-guaranteed Advances Office.

Hon. W. H. Herries, Minister of Railways and Native Minister.

Hon. W. Fraser, Minister of Public Works, Roads, and Bridges, Minister of Mines, and Minister in Charge of Public Buildings and Domains.

Hon. A. L. Herdman, Attorney-General, Minister of Justice, Minister of Stamp Duties, Minister in Charge of Police, Prisons, Crown Law (including Drafting), and Public Trust Departments.

Hon. F. H. D. Bell, K.C., Minister of Internal Affairs, Minister of Immigration, and Minister in Charge of Audit Office, Registrar-General's, High Commissioner's, Museum, Friendly Societies, and Laboratory Departments.

Hon. R. H. Rhodes, Postmaster-General and Minister of Telegraphs, Minister of Public Health, Minister in Charge of Hospitals and Charitable Aid, Mental Hospitals, and Tourist and Health Resorts Departments.

Hon. F. M. B. Fisher, Minister of Customs, Minister of Marine, Minister in Charge of Inspection of Machinery, Advertising, Printing and Stationery, Legislative, State Fire Insurance, Life and Accident Insurance, Electoral, National Provident Fund, and Pensions Departments.

Hon. Dr. Pomare, Member of the Executive Council representing the Native Race, and in Charge of Maori Councils, Cook and other Islands Administration.

Clerk of the Executive Council—James Frank Andrews.

THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY.

Legislative Council.

The number of members at present constituting the Legislative Council is forty-two, and is not limited. Prior to 1891 Councillors summoned by the Governor held their appointments for life; but on the 17th of September of that year an Act was passed giving the Council power to elect its own Speaker for a period of five years, and making future appointments to the Council tenable for seven years only, to be reckoned from the date of the writ of summons of the Councillor's appointment, though every such Councillor may be reappointed. The qualifications are that the person to be appointed be a male of the full age of twenty-one years, and a subject of His Majesty, either natural-born or naturalized by or under any Act of the Imperial Parliament or by or under any Act of the General Assembly of New Zealand. All contractors to the public service to an amount of over £50 and Civil servants of the Dominion are ineligible as Councillors. Payment of Councillors is at the rate of £200 a year, payable monthly. Actual travelling-expenses to and from Wellington are also allowed. A deduction of £1 5s. per sitting-day is made in case of an absence exceeding fourteen sitting-days in any one session, except through illness or other unavoidable cause. Leave of absence may also be granted by His Excellency the Governor, and when so granted for a session the payment ceases from the date of the Proclamation calling Parliament to meet until the next Proclamation calling Parliament together is issued. Under the Legislature Act, a seat is vacated by any member of the Council (1) if he takes any oath or makes any declaration or acknowledgment of allegiance, obedience, or adherence to any foreign Prince or Power; or (2) if he does, or concurs in, or adopts any act whereby he may become a subject or citizen of any foreign State or Power, or is entitled to the rights, privileges, or immunities of a subject of any foreign State or Power; or (3) if he is a bankrupt, or compounds with his creditors under any Act for the time being in force; or (4) if he is a public defaulter, or is attainted of treason, or is convicted of any crime punishable by death or by imprisonment with hard labour for a term of three years or upwards; or (5) if he resigns his seat by writing under his hand addressed to and accepted by the Governor; or (6) if for more than one whole session of the General Assembly he fails, without permission of the Governor notified to the Council, to give his attendance in the Council. By the Standing Orders of the Council, the presence of one-fourth of the members of the Council, exclusive of those who have leave of absence, is necessary to constitute a meeting for the exercise of its powers. This rule, however, may be altered from time to time by the Council.

The ordinary sitting-days are Tuesdays, Wednesdays, Thursdays, and Fridays, from 2.30 p.m. to 5 p.m., resuming again at 7.30 p.m. when necessary.

Roll of Members of the Honourable Legislative Council of New Zealand (1st July, 1913).

Speaker—Hon. Sir C. C. Bowen, Kt. Bach. Chairman of Committees—Hon. W. C. F. Carncross.
Name.Provincial
District.
Date of Appointment.
* Life members.
Anstey, Hon. JohnCanterbury22 January, 1907.
Baillie, Hon. William Douglas HallMarlborough8 March, 1861.*
Baldey, Hon. AlfredOtago18 March, 1910.
Barr, Hon. JohnCanterbury22 January, 1907.
Beehan, Hon. WilliamAuckland22 June, 1910.
Bell, Hon. Francis Henry Dillon, K.C.Wellington10 July, 1912.
Bowen, Hon. Sir Charles Christopher, Kt. Bach.Canterbury20 January, 1891.*
Callan, Hon. John BartholomewOtago22 January, 1907.
Carncross, Hon. Walter Charles FrederickTaranaki18 March, 1910.
Collins, Hon. William EdwardWellington22 January, 1907.
Duncan, Hon. Thomas YoungOtago13 June, 1912.
Duthie, Hon. JohnWellington26 June, 1913.
Earnshaw, Hon. WilliamWellington26 June, 1913.
George, Hon. Seymour ThorneAuckland22 June, 1910.
Gilmer, Hon. HamiltonWellington22 January, 1907.
Hardy, Hon. Charles Albert CreeryCanterbury26 June, 1913.
Harris, Hon. BenjaminAuckland3 February, 1911.
Jenkinson, Hon. John EdwardCanterbury1 July, 1907.
Johnston, Hon. Charles JohnWellington23 January, 1891.*
Jones, Hon. GeorgeOtago13 December, 1909.
Kelly, Hon. ThomasTaranaki16 October, 1906.
Loughnan, Hon. Robert AndrewWellington6 May, 1907.
Louisson, Hon. CharlesCanterbury14 January, 1908.
Luke, Hon. Charles ManleyWellington22 January, 1907.
McCardle, Hon. William WilsonAuckland22 January, 1907.
McLean, Hon. Sir George, Kt. Bach.Otago19 December, 1881.*
Miller, Hon. Sir Henry John, Kt. Bach.Otago8 July, 1865.*
Mills, Hon. Charles HoughtonWellington2 March, 1909.
Nikora, Wiremu KereiAuckland26 June, 1913.
Ormond, Hon. John DaviesHawke's Bay20 January, 1891.*
O'Rorke, Hon. Sir George Maurice, Kt.Auckland25 June, 1911.
Parata, Hon. ThomasOtago13 June, 1912.
Paul, Hon. John ThomasOtago22 January, 1907.
Rigg, Hon. JohnWellington1 July, 1907.
Russell, Hon. Sir William Russell, Kt. Bach.Hawke's Bay26 June, 1913.
Samuel, Hon. OliverTaranaki22 January, 1907.
Sinclair, Hon. John RobertOtago22 January, 1907.
Smith, Hon. George JohnCanterbury22 January, 1907.
Stevens, Hon. Edward Cephas JohnCanterbury7 March, 1882.*
Thompson, Hon. ThomasAuckland18 March, 1910.
Tucker, Hon. William HenryAuckland22 January, 1907.
Wigram, Hon. Henry FrancisCanterbury22 June, 1910.

House of Representatives.

The number of members constituting the House of Representatives is eighty—seventy-six Europeans and four Maoris. They are now designated Members of Parliament. The number was fixed by the Act of 1900, which came for the first time into practical operation at the general election of 1902. Previously (from 1890) the House consisted of seventy-four members, seventy Europeans and four Maoris; and previously to that (from 1881) of ninety-five members, ninety-one Europeans and four Maoris. The North Island at present returns forty-two European members, and the South Island thirty-four. The elections are triennial, except in the case of a dissolution by the Governor. Every registered elector, being of the male sex, and free from any of the disqualifications mentioned in the Legislature Act, 1908, is eligible for membership. All contractors to the public service of New Zealand to whom any public money above the sum of £50 is payable, directly or indirectly, in any one financial year, as well as the Civil servants of the Dominion, are incapable of being elected as, or of sitting or voting as, members. The payment made to members of the House of Representatives is £25 per month, amounting to £300 per annum, subject to certain deductions for absence during session not due to sickness or other unavoidable cause. Travelling-expenses to and from Wellington are also allowed. This scale of payment came into force on the 7th November, 1901, under the provisions of an Act passed in that year. Twenty members, inclusive of the Speaker, constitute a quorum. Unless otherwise ordered, the sitting-days of the House are Tuesdays, Wednesdays, Thursdays, and Fridays, from 2.30 p.m. to 5.30 p.m., resuming at 7.30 p.m. Order of admission to the Speaker's Gallery is by ticket obtained from the Speaker. The Strangers' Gallery is open free to the public.

Roll of Members of Parliament (1st July, 1913) in the House of Representatives.

Speaker—Hon. Frederic William Lang.
Chairman of Committees—Alexander Scott Malcolm.
Name.Electoral District.Date when Writs made
returnable.
* Now deceased, but successor as member for Grey not yet elected,
        For European Electorates.
Allen, Hon. JamesBruce19 December, 1911.
Anderson, George JamesMataura19 December, 1911.
Atmore, HarryNelson19 December, 1911.
Bell, William Henry DillonWellington Suburbs and Country Districts19 December, 1911.
Bollard, JohnEden19 December, 1911.
Bollard, Richard FrancisRaglan19 December, 1911.
Bradney, James HenryAuckland West19 December, 1911.
Brown, John VigorNapier19 December, 1911.
Buchanan, Sir Walter Clarke, KtWairarapa19 December, 1911.
Buddo, Hon. DavidKaiapoi19 December, 1911.
Buick, DavidPalmerston19 December, 1911.
Buxton, ThomasTemuka19 December, 1911.
Campbell, Hugh McLeanHawke's Bay19 December, 1911.
Carroll, Hon. Sir James, K.C.M.G.Gisborne19 December, 1911.
Clark, Edward HenryChalmers19 December, 1911.
Coates, Joseph GordonKaipara19 December, 1911.
Colvin, JamesBuller19 December, 1911.
Craigie, JamesTimaru19 December, 1911.
Davey, Thomas HenryChristchurch East19 December, 1911.
Dickie, William JamesSelwyn19 December, 1911.
Dickson, James SamuelParnell19 December, 1911.
Ell, Henry GeorgeChristchurch South19 December, 1911.
Escott, James HenryPahiatua19 December, 1911.
Fisher, Hon. Francis Marion BatesWellington Central19 December, 1911.
Forbes, George WilliamHurunui19 December, 1911.
Fraser, Hon. WilliamWakatipu19 December, 1911.
Glover, Albert EdwardAuckland Central19 December, 1911.
Guinness, Hon. Sir Arthur Robert, Kt.*Grey19 December, 1911.
Guthrie, David HenryOroua19 December, 1911.
Hanan, Josiah AlfredInvercargill19 December, 1911.
Harris, AlexanderWaitemata19 December, 1911.
Herdman, Hon. Alexander LawrenceWellington North19 December, 1911.
Herries, Hon. William HerbertTauranga19 December, 1911.
Hindmarsh, Alfred HumphreyWellington South19 December, 1911.
Hine, John BirdStratford19 December, 1911.
Hunter, GeorgeWaipawa19 December, 1911.
Isitt, Leonard MonkChristchurch North19 December, 1911.
Lang, Frederic WilliamManukau19 December, 1911.
Laurenson, GeorgeLyttelton19 December, 1911.
Lee, Ernest PageOamaru19 December, 1911.
McCallum, RichardWairau19 December, 1911.
MacDonald, William Donald StuartBay of Plenty19 December, 1911.
McKenzie, Hon. RoderickMotueka19 December, 1911.
Malcolm, Alexander ScottClutha19 December, 1911.
Mander, FrancisMarsden19 December, 1911.
Massey, Hon. William FergusonFranklin19 December, 1911.
Millar, Hon. John AndrewDunedin West19 December, 1911.
Myers, Arthur MielzinerAuckland East19 December, 1911.
Newman, Alfred KingcomeWellington East19 December, 1911.
Newman, EdwardRangitikei19 December, 1911.
Nosworthy, WilliamAshburton19 December, 1911.
Okey, Henry James HobbsTaranaki19 December, 1911.
Payne, JohnGrey Lynn19 December, 1911.
Pearce, George VaterPatea19 December, 1911.
Poland, HughOhinemuri19 December, 1911.
Reed, Vernon HerbertBay of Islands19 December, 1911.
Rhodes, Hon. Robert HeatonEllesmere19 December, 1911.
Rhodes, Thomas WilliamThames19 December, 1911.
Robertson, JohnOtaki19 December, 1911.
Russell, George WarrenAvon19 December, 1911.
Scott, RobertOtago Central19 December, 1911.
Seddon, Thomas Edward YoudWestland19 December, 1911.
Sidey, Thomas KayDunedin South19 December, 1911.
Smith, Francis HenryWaitaki19 December, 1911.
Smith, Robert WilliamWaimarino19 December, 1911.
Statham, Charles ErnestDunedin Central19 December, 1911.
Sykes, George RobertMasterton19 December, 1911.
Thomson, George MalcolmDunedin North19 December, 1911.
Thomson, John CharlesWallace19 December, 1911.
Veitch, William AndrewWanganui19 December, 1911.
Ward, Right Hon. Sir Joseph George, Bart., P.C., K.C.M.G.Awarua19 December, 1911.
Wilford, Thomas MasonHutt19 December, 1911.
Wilkinson, Charles AndersonEgmont23 September, 1912.
Wilson, Charles KendallTaumarunui19 December, 1911.
Witty, GeorgeRiccarton19 December, 1911.
Young, James AlexanderWaikato19 December, 1911.
        For Maori Electorates.
Te RangihiroaNorthern Maori10 January, 1912.
Pomare, Hon, MauiWestern Maori10 January, 1912.
Ngata, Hon. Apirana TurupaEastern Maori10 January, 1912.
Parata, TaareSouthern Maori10 January, 1912.

HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR NEW ZEALAND, IN LONDON.

The Hon. Thomas Mackenzie, Westminster Chambers, 13 Victoria Street, S.W.

Secretary—C. F. W. Palliser.

THE COLONIAL OFFICE.

(Downing Street, S.W., London.)

Principal Secretary of State for the Colonies—Right Hon. Lewis Harcourt, M.P., 7th November, 1910.

Parliamentary Under-Secretary—Lord Emmott.

Permanent Under-Secretary—Sir John Anderson, G.C.M.G.

Assistant Under-Secretaries: Sir H. W. Just, K.C.M.G., C.B.; and Sir G. V. Fiddes, K.C.M.G., C.B.

CROWN AGENTS FOR THE COLONIES.

Whitehall Gardens, S.W. City Office (Stock Transfer Office, 1 Token-house Buildings, E.C., London).

Crown Agents—Sir Reginald L. Antrobus, K.C.M.G., C.B.; Major Maurice Alexander Cameron, C.M.G., late R.E.; and William Hepworth Mercer, C.M.G.

AGENTS-GENERAL AND HIGH COMMISSIONERS FOR NEW ZEALAND.

Isaac Earl Featherston, Esq., appointed Agent-General under the Immigration and Public Works Act, 1870, by Warrant dated 5th April, 1871. Appointment to date from 25th March, 1871. (Gazette, 1871, page 155.)

(Note—Sir W. Tyrone Power was appointed on 20th June, 1876, by the Crown Agents as temporary Agent-General on the death of Dr. Featherston.)

Sir Julius Vogel, K.C.M.G., appointed Agent-General under the Immigration and Public Works Act, 1870, by Warrant dated 19th September, 1876. Appointment to date from 9th September, 1876, vice I. E. Featherston, deceased. (Gazette, 1876, page 721.)

Sir Francis Dillon Bell appointed Agent-General under the Public Revenues Act, 1878, by Warrant dated 7th December, 1880, vice Sir Julius Vogel, resigned. (Gazette, 1881, page 311.)

Westby Brook Perceval, Esq., appointed Agent-General under the Public Revenues Act, 1891, by Warrant dated 25th September, 1891, vice Sir F. D. Bell. (Gazette, 1891, page 1071.)

The Hon. William Pember Reeves appointed Agent-General under the Public Revenues Act, 1891, by Warrant dated 23rd December, 1895, vice Sir W. B. Perceval. (Gazette, 1896, page 50.) Appointed High Commissioner under the High Commissioner Act, 1904, by Warrant dated 14th June, 1905. (Gazette, 1905, page 1509.) Reappointed High Commissioner as from 14th June, 1908. (Gazette, 1908, page 1921.)

The Hon. Sir William Hall-Jones, K.C.M.G., appointed High Commissioner from 1st December, 1908, vice Hon. W. P. Reeves. Assumed office 18th January, 1909. (Gazette, 1909, page 27.) Appointment extended to 31st December, 1911. (Gazette, 1911, page 2720.) Appointment further extended to 31st March, 1912. (Gazette, 1912, page 45.) Appointment further extended to 31st May, 1912. (Gazette, 1912, page 1227.)

Charles Frederick Wray Palliser appointed High Commissioner from 1st June, 1912, for one month. Reappointed from 1st July, 1912, and again reappointed from 1st August, 1912.

The Hon. Thomas Mackenzie appointed High Commissioner from 23rd August, 1912, for a term of three years. (Gazette, 1912, page 2612.) Assumed office 9th October, 1912.

TRADE COMMISSIONERS.

H.M. Trade Commissioners.

New Zealand—W. G. Wickham, 11 Grey Street, Wellington. Australia—G. T. Milne, Equitable Buildings, Melbourne. (Telegraphic address: “Combrit.”) Canada—C. Hamilton Wickes, 3 Beaver Hall Square, Montreal. (Telegraphic address: “Britcom.”) South Africa—Sir R. Sothern Holland, Cape Town, (Telegraphic address: “Austere.”)

Imperial Trade Correspondents.

A. J. Denniston, Auckland; W. T. Monkman, Dunedin.

Trade Commissioner for the Dominion of Canada.

W. A. Beddoe, Auckland.

FOREIGN CONSULS.

Consulsof Foreign Countriesresidingin, orwith Jurisdictionover, New Zealand, 1st July, 1913.

Argentine Republic.—Vice-Consul (with jurisdiction over New Zealand): Hon. T. Fergus, Dunedin.

Austria-Hungary.—Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, New Zealand, and South Sea Islands: Heinrich Jehlitschka, Sydney. Consul: E. Langguth, Auckland.

Belgium.—Consul - General for Australasia and Fiji: F. Huylebroeck, Melbourne. Consul (with jurisdiction over New Zealand): A. Dauge, Sydney. Consul-General (with jurisdiction over the Provincial Districts of Hawke's Bay, Taranaki, and Wellington): Hon. Charles John Johnston, Wellington. Vice-Consul: G. F. Johnston, Wellington. Consul (with jurisdiction over the Districts of Canterbury, Marlborough, Nelson, and Westland): Joseph James Kinsey, Christchurch. Consuls: Alexander Manual Ferguson, Auckland; George Lyon Denniston, Dunedin.

Brazil.—Vice-Consul: A. H. Miles, Wellington.

Chile.—Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, and New Zealand: William Brown, Sydney. Consul: Joseph James Craig, Auckland. Honorary Consuls: Albert Martin, M.D., Wellington; J. G. F. Palmer, Christchurch; J. A. Roberts, Dunedin.

China.—Consul: Kwei Chih, Wellington.

Denmark.—Consul (for North Island): Hon. Francis Henry Dillon Bell, Wellington (Principal Consulate). Consul (for South Island): Henry Bylove Sorensen, Christchurch. Vice-Consuls: Paul Maximilian Hansen, Auckland; William Edward Perry, Hokitika; Odin Henry Möller, Dunedin; William Henry Dillon Bell, Wellington.

France.—Consul (for New Zealand): J. Rigoreau, Auckland. Vice-Consul: Percival Clay Neill, Dunedin. Consular Agents: George Humphreys, Christchurch; James Macintosh, Wellington.

German Empire.—Consul General for Commonwealth of Australia, New Zealand, Fiji, British New Guinea, and British Islands in the southern seas situated between Tonga and the French Possessions: Richard Kiliani, Sydney. Vice-Consul-General: Count Deym Von Stritez, Sydney. Consuls: Carl Seegner, Auckland; Willi Fels, Dunedin; Karl Joosten, Christchurch; Friedrich August Krull, Wanganui; Eberhard Focke, Wellington.

Greece.—Vice-Consul (for New Zealand): Joseph Frank Dyer, Wellington.

Honduras.—Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, and New Zealand: Frederic Walsh, Sydney.

Italy.—Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, New Zealand, and Fiji: Commendatore Luigi Mercatelli, Melbourne. Vice-Consul: Cavaliere G. Ferrando, Melbourne. Consular Agents: Thomas Wallace, Christchurch; Leonard Owen Howard Tripp, Wellington; Sir James Mills, K.C.M.G., Dunedin; Geraldo Perotti, Greymouth; Charles Rhodes, Auckland.

Japan.—Consul-General: M. Saito, Sydney. Consul: Thomas Young, Wellington.

Liberia.—Consul: Hon. Charles Louisson, Christchurch. Acting-Consul: Trevor Noel Holmden, Wellington.

Mexico.—Consul: John William Hall, Auckland.

Netherlands.—Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, New Zealand, and Fiji: W. L. Bosschart, Melbourne. Consul (with jurisdiction over New Zealand and the Islands belonging thereto): Hon. Charles John Johnston, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: George Ritchie, Dunedin: Ambrose Millar, Auckland; Harold Featherston Johnston, Wellington; G. de Vries, Christchurch.

Norway.—Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, New Zealand, and the adjacent Islands: O. Römcke, Melbourne. Consul: Alex. W. Newton, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: Sigurd Bentzon, Melbourne; Leslie Robert Wilson, Dunedin; Robert Millar, Auckland; Albert Peter Gundersen, Christchurch; Mathias Ericksen W, Invercargill; John Hayes Enright, Westport.

Paraguay.—Consul: A. E. Kernot, Wellington.

Peru.—Consul-General (with jurisdiction over the Commonwealth of Australia, and New Zealand): J. Maitland Paxton, Sydney. Consul: Ambrose Millar, Auckland.

Portugal.—Consul: John Duncan, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: Henry Rees George, Auckland; Arthur Donald Stuart Duncan, Wellington; Charles William Rattray, Dunedin.

Russia.—Consul-General for the Commonwealth of Australia, and the Dominion of New Zealand: A. N. d'Abaza, Melbourne. Vice-Consuls: Ultan Francis McCabe, Wellington; James Paterson, Auckland.

Spain.—Consul - in - Chief (with jurisdiction over Australia and New Zealand): Senor Don Mario Pimes y Bayona, Melbourne. Honorary Vice-Consul: Alexander H. Turnbull, Wellington.

Sweden.—Consul: Arthur Edward Pearce, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: Sidney Jacob Nathan, Auckland; Albert Kave, Christchurch.

Switzerland.—Consul: Georges A. Streiff, Auckland.

United States of America.—Consul - General (for New Zealand and its dependencies): William A. Prickitt, Auckland. Vice-Consul-General: Leonard A. Bachelder, Auckland. Consular Agents: Frank Graham, Christchurch; Charles Harcourt Turner, Wellington; Frederick Orlando Bridgeman, Dunedin.

Uruguay.—Consul: Don Cesar Montero Bustamente, Wellington. Vice-Consul: William John Prouse, Wellington.

THE PUBLIC SERVICE, AND OFFICIAL LIST.

INDEX TO GOVERNMENT DEPARTMENTS AND BOARDS.
Departments.
 Page
Advertising75
Afforestation81
Agriculture82
Audit76
Bacteriological Laboratory77
Commerce82
Cook Islands Administration74
Crown Law72
Customs78
Defence77
Dominion Laboratory77
Dominion Museum77
Dominion Observatory77
Education83
Electoral76
Friendly Societies69
Geological Survey75
Government Insurance84
High Commissioner's Office76
Hospitals and Charitable Aid76
House of Representatives69
Immigration76
Income-tax69
Inspection of Machinery79
Internal Affairs75
Justice72
Labour79
Land and Income Tax69
Land for Settlements82
Land Transfer and Deeds Registry82
Lands and Survey80
Land-tax69
Legislative Council68
Machinery Inspection and Survey of Ships79
Maori Councils72
Marine79
Mental Hospitals76
Meteorological79
Mines75
Museum77
National Provident Fund69
Native71
Native Land Court71
New Zealand Institute77
Parliamentary Library69
Patents72
Pensions70
Police74
Post and Telegraph70
Prime Minister's Office68
Printing and Stationery76
Prisons74
Public Health76
Public Service Commissioner's Office68
Public Service Superannuation75
Public Trust84
Public Works85
Railways70
Registrar-General76
Scenery Preservation81
Stamps69
State Coal-mines75
State Fire Insurance84
State-guaranteed Advances85
Tourists82
Trade and Customs78
Treasury69
Valuation69
Government Boards.
Advances Board85
Appeal, Boards of, Railway Department71
Civil Service Guarantee Board86
Education Boards83
Examiners under the Coal-mines Act, Board of75
Examiners under the Mining Act, 1908, Board of75
Examiners of Stationary, Traction, Locomotive and Winding Engine Drivers, and Electric - tram Drivers, Board of79
Investment, Board of, Government Insurance Department84
Land Boards81
Maori Councils72
Marine79
Mental Hospitals76
Meteorological79
Mines75
Museum77
National Provident Fund69
Native71
Native Land Court71
New Zealand Institute77
Parliamentary Library69
Patents72
Pensions70
Police74
Post and Telegraph70
Prime Minister's Office68
Printing and Stationery76
Prisons74
Public Health76
Public Service Commissioner's 
Office68
Public Service Superannuation75
Public Trust84
Public Works85
Railways70
Registrar-General76
Scenery Preservation81
Stamps69
State Coal-mines75
State Fire Insurance84
State-guaranteed Advances85
Tourists82
Trade and Customs78
Treasury59
Valuation69
Land Purchase Commissioners, Board of82
Maori Land Boards72
National Provident Fund Board69
Native Reserves Board84
Prisons Board74
Public Debt Sinking Funds Commissioners76
Public Service Appeal Board86
Public Service Superannuation Board75
Public Trust Office Board84
Public Works Tenders Board85
Railways Superannuation Board71
Scenery Preservation Board81
State Fire Board85
Surveyors Board81
Workers' Dwellings Board80

THE PUBLIC SERVICE.

By an Act passed during the year 1912 and intituled the Public Service Act, 1912, the Public Service of New Zealand has been placed under the direct and sole control of a Commissioner and two Assistant Commissioners, who are appointed in the first place for a term of seven years, are responsible only to Parliament, and can be dismissed from office only for misbehaviour or incompetence.

The Act applies to all members of the Public Service with the exception of the Controller and Auditor-General, officers of the Railway Department, members of the Police and Defence Forces, Judges and Magistrates, officers of the House, certain officers of the Legislative Departments, and persons paid only by fees or commission, as well as any officer to whom the Governor in Council declares that the Act shall not apply.

The Commissioner is charged with the general administration of the Act, and more particularly with the preparation of a classification of all officers coming under its provisions. The powers vested in the Commissioner are very wide. They include the inspection of offices, the appointment, promotion, transfer, and dismissal of officers, and the framing of regulations. An entrance examination and efficiency and educational tests for promotion are to be imposed by the Commissioner.

Provision has been made for an Appeal Board, so that any officer dissatisfied with a decision of the Commissioner has the right of appeal to the Board. The decision of the Appeal Board in all matters brought before it is final and must be given effect to.

The Public Service Act came into operation on 1st April, 1913, and on that date the Commissioner assumed control of the Public Service. The names of the present Commissioner and Assistant Commissioners and of the principal officers of their staff are given in the Official List which follows, together with the principal officers in the various Government Departments.

OFFICIAL LIST.

1st April, 1913.

PUBLIC SERVICE COMMISSIONER'S OFFICE.

Public Service Commissioner—D. Robertson, I.S.O.

Assistant Commissioners—R. Triggs, A. D. Thomson.

Secretary—A. J. H. Benge, B.A.

Chief Clerk—G. F. Dixon.

LEGISLATIVE DEPARTMENTS.

Legislative Council.

Speaker—Hon. Sir C. C. Bowen, Kt.

Chairman of Committees—Hon. W. C. F. Carncross.

Clerk of Parliaments, Clerk of the Legislative Council, and Examiner of Standing Orders upon Private Bills—L. Stowe, C.M.G.

Clerk-Assistant and Acting Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod—A. T. Bothamley.

Second Clerk - Assistant—B. E. S. Stocker, M.A.

Interpreter—F. H. Phillips.

Houseof Representatives.

Speaker—Hon. Sir A. R. Guinness, Kt., M.P.

Chairman of Committees—F. W. Lang, M.P.

Clerk of the House—H. Otterson, C.M.G.

Clerk-Assistant—A. J. Rutherfurd.

Second Clerk-Assistant—A. F. Lowe.

Sergeant-at-Arms—Major T. V. Shepherd.

Reader and Clerk of Bills and Papers—E. W. Kane.

Record Clerk—W. E. Dasent.

Chief Hansard Reporter—S. Spragg.

Hansard Supervisor—M. F. Marks.

Clerk of Writs—J. Hislop.

Deputy Clerk of Writs—G. P. Newton.

Interpreter—D. F. G. Barclay.

Parliamentary Library.

Chief Librarian—C. Wilson.

Assistant Librarian—H. L. James.

PRIME MINISTER'S OFFICE.

Prime Minister—Hon. W. F. Massey.

Secretary to Cabinet and Clerk of the Executive Council—J. F. Andrews, I.S.O.

Private Secretary—F. D. Thomson, B.A.

DEPARTMENT OF FINANCE.

Minister of Finance—Hon. J. Allen.

Private Secretary—F. G. Matthews.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

The Treasury.

Secretary to the Treasury, Receiver-General, Paymaster-General, and Registrar of New Zealand Consols—G. F. C. Campbell.

Accountant to the Treasury and Deputy Registrar of New Zealand Consols—A. O. Gibbes.

Chief Clerk—J. J. Esson.

Cashier—C. E. Chittey.

Clerk in Charge, Accountant's Branch—A. J. Morgan.

Clerk in Charge, Pay and Revenue Branch—H. J. Hawthorn.

Clerk in Charge, Imprest Branch—W. Wilson.

Friendly Societies Office.

Registrar—R. E. Hayes.

Revising Barrister—E. Y. Redward.

Actuary and Deputy Registrar—A. T. Traversi.

National Provident Fund Board.

Members—Hon. the Minister of Finance (Chairman, ex officio), Dr. Hay, Messrs. W. R. Morris, G. F. C. Campbell, and R. E. Hayes.

Superintendent of Fund—R. E. Hayes.

Secretary to Board—A. T. Traversi.

Board meets third Thursday in February, May, August, and November, or as business requires.

Landand Income Tax Department.

Commissioner of Taxes—J. M. King.

Deputy Commissioner of Taxes—

Clerk in Charge, Income-tax—D. G. Clark.

Clerk in Charge, Land-tax—H. Nancarrow.

Receiver of Land and Income Tax—C. V. Kreeft.

VALUATION DEPARTMENT.

Minister—Hon. W. F. Massey.

Private Secretary—F. D. Thomson, B.A.

Departmental Officers.

Valuer-General—F. W. Flanagan.

Officers in Charge—A. J. McGowan, Auckland; H. L. Wiggins, Christchurch; A. Clothier, Dunedin; T. L. Oswin, Invercargill.

Chief Clerk—C. J. Lovatt.

Accountant—F. W. Barnett.

STAMP DEPARTMENT.

Minister of Stamp Duties—Hon. A. L. Herdman.

Private Secretary—E. N. G. Poulton.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

Commissioner of Stamps and Registrar of Companies—P. C. Corliss.

Chief Clerk—C. H. W. Dixon.

Accountant—J. P. Murphy.

Custodian and Issuer of Stamps—W. H. Shore.

Inspecting Valuator—G. W. Jänisch.

Deputy Commissionerof Stamps.

Auckland—W. G. Fletcher.*

Gisborne—R. S. Florance.*

Taranaki—A. V. Sturtevant.*

Hawke's Bay—F. Aspinall.*

Wanganui—G. Sampson.

Wellington—C. H. W. Dixon.*

Marlborough—F. Broughton.*

Nelson—W. Johnston.*

Westland—W. P. Morgan.*

Canterbury—P. G. Withers.*

Timaru—H. Kissel.

Otago—J. Murray.*

Southland—W. W. de Castro.*

POST AND TELEGRAPH DEPARTMENT.

Postmaster - General and Minister of Telegraphs—Hon. R. H. Rhodes.

Private Secretary—W. Crow.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

General Post Office.

Secretary—W. R. Morris.

Assistant Secretaries—F. V. Waters and G. B. Dall.

Chief Clerk—J. C. Williamson.

Chief Telegraph Engineer—J. Orchiston.

Chief Electrician—T. Buckley.

Controller of Money-orders and Savings banks—J. L. H. Ledger.

Chief Accountant—H. A. R. Huggins.

Chief Inspector of Post-offices—D. Miller.

Inspector of Savings-banks—W. Gee.

Inspector of Telegraph Offices—H. W. Harrington.

Controller of Stores—C. B. Mann.

Chief Postmasters.

Auckland—F. D. Holdsworth.

Thames—J. J. Pickett.

Gisborne—W. H. Renner.

Napier—E. Northcroft.

New Plymouth—C. H. Burton.

Wanganui—G. W. Sampson.

Wellington—A. P. Dryden.

Blenheim—C. Whelan.

Nelson—W. T. Ward.

Westport—A. W. Mann.

Greymouth—D. St. George.

Hokitika—G. A. Empson.

Christchurch—R. B. Morris.

Timaru—H. Kissel.

Oamaru—C. Hill.

Dunedin—W. McHutcheson.

Invercargill—T. T. King.

Telegraph Engineers.

Auckland—R. M. Baird.

Wellington—E. A. Shrimpton.

Christchurch—G. T. Kemp (acting).

Dunedin—W. E. Chisholm.

Assistant Inspectors of Post-offices.

P. Curtis and F. Perrin (Northern District); F. H. Dodd (Central District); G. F. Furby (Midland District); W. Isbister (Southern District).

Superintendents of Telegraph Offices.

Auckland—F. G. Gannaway.

Wellington—C. H. M. Hawk.

Christchurch—A. J. Talbot.

Dunedin—B. H. Keys.

PENSIONS DEPARTMENT.

Minister—Hon. F. M. B. Fisher.

Private Secretary—A. Hall.

Departmental Officers.

Commissioner—G. C. Fache.

Chief Clerk—J. R. Williams.

Registrar at Auckland—J. H. Boyes.

Registrar at Wellington—L. Crow.

Registrar at Christchurch—P. A. Keddell.

Registrar at Dunedin—R. S. Stokes.

Registrar at Invercargill—B. E. Murphy.

RAILWAYS DEPARTMENT.

Minister of Railways—Hon. W. H. Herries.

Private Secretary—L. E. Johnson.

* Also Registrars of Building Societies, Industrial and Provident Societies, and Assistant Registrars of Companies.

† Combined post and telegraph offices.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS. Head Office.

General Manager—T. Ronayne.

Chief Clerk—R. W. McVilly.

Chief Accountant—H. Davidson.

Stores Branch.

Comptroller of Stores—H. Baxter.

Traffic Branch.

Chief Traffic Manager—H. Buxton.

Traffic Superintendents—North Island—C. A. Piper: South Island—S. F. Whitcombe.

District Managers—Whangarei, W. Sword; Auckland, W. Bowles; Wanganui, J. E. Armstrong; Wellington, A. Duncan; Westport, P. L. Payne; Westland, J. Bevin; Christchurch, W. J. Stringleman; Dunedin. T. W. Waite; Invercargill, T. W. Brebner.

Stationmasters in Charge—Kaihu, R. B. Peat; Gisborne, H. Williams; Nelson, T. S. Edwards; Picton, A. M. Arthur.

Maintenance Branch.

Chief Engineer for Working Railways—J. Burnett, M.Inst.C.E.

Inspecting Engineer—F. W. MacLean.

Signal Engineer—H. J. Wynne, A.M. Inst.C.E.

Office Engineer—G. A. Troup.

Railway Land Officer—G. McCartney.

District Engineers—Auckland, D. T. McIntosh; Ohakune, J. K. Lowe; Wanganui, F. J. Jones; Wellington, F. C. Widdop; Westport and West-land, C. M. Benzoni; Christchurch, C. H. Biss; Dunedin, A. J. Mcandrew; Invercargill, A. J. Mc-Credie.

Locomotive Branch.

Chief Mechanical Engineer—A. L. Beattie.

Locomotive Engineers—Auckland, G. E. Richardson; Wellington-Napier - New Plymouth, G. A. Pearson; Hurunui-Bluff. H. H. Jackson; Westport and Westland, E. E. Gillon. Relieving, F. T. Murison.

Boards of Appeal.

North Island.

Members—Chairman, Dr. A. McArthur, S.M., appointed by the Governor; C. P. Ryan, Clerk, Wanganui, elected; P. Dwyer, Guard, Wanganui, elected; J. L. Churchouse, Ganger, Cross Creek, elected; D. McKenzie, Machinist, Petone, elected; C. G. Lee, Engine-driver, Wanganui.

Meets irregularly when required and where most convenient.

South Island.

Members—Chairman, W. R. Haselden, S.M., appointed by the Governor; J. Gray, Traffic Inspector, Christchurch, elected; P. Gaines, Guard, Christchurch, elected; J. McNeely, Engineman, Christchurch, elected; J. H. Jones. Turner, Addington, elected; E. J. Dash, Surfaceman, Timaru.

Meets irregularly when required and where most convenient.

Government Railways Superannuation Board.

Members—Chairman, Hon. the Minister of Railways; J. L. Salmond, LL.B., Solicitor-General; F. Fitchett, M.A., LL.D., Public Trustee; T. Ronayne, General Manager, Railways: elected—J. Young; R. M. Isaacs; M. Lee; W. T. Wilson; and J. P. Puttick.

Board meets quarterly at Wellington.

NATIVE DEPARTMENT.

Native Minister—Hon. W. H. Herries.

Private Secretary—H. R. H. Balneavis.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

Under-Secretary—T. W. Fisher.

Chief Clerk.—W. T. Gordon.

Clerk to Land Purchase Board—W. T. Pitt.

Accountant—L. A. Teutenberg.

Translator.—L. M. Grace.

Native Land Court.

Chief Judge—Jackson Palmer.

Judges—R. N. Jones, W. E. Rawson, C. E. MacCormick, M. Gilfedder, T. W. Fisher, J. W. Browne, A. G. Holland, T. H. Wilson, J. B. Jack.

Commissioners—H. W. Bishop, W. H. Bowler, H. Carr, C. T. H. Brown.

Registrars—Auckland, E. P. Earle; Wellington, E. A. Welch; Wanganui, A. H. Mackay; Gisborne, H Carr.

Maori Land Boards.

For places and dates of meetings see New Zealand Gazette of 23rd January, 1913.

Tokerau District.

Headquarters—Auckland.

President—W. Dinnie.

Members—H. S. Wilson and Hori Tane.

Waikato-Maniapoto District.

Headquarters—Auckland.

President—W. H. Bowler.

Members—J. W. Seymour and Mare Teretiu.

Waiariki District.

Headquarters—Rotorua.

President—J. W. Browne.

Members—H. T. Mitchell and Hemana Pokiha.

Tairawhiti District.

Headquarters—Gisborne.

President—R. N. Jones.

Members—T. Brook and Otene Pitau.

Aotea District.

Headquarters—Wanganui.

President—J. B. Jack.

Members—A. Barns and Takarangi Mete Kingi.

Ikaroa District.

Headquarters—Wellington.

President—C. T. H. Brown.

Members—E. Nicholson and Ihaia Hutana.

Maori Councils.

Minister in Charge—Hon. Dr. Pomare.

Superintendent—J. B. Hackworth.

DEPARTMENT OF JUSTICE.

Minister of Justice and Attorney-General—Hon. A. L. Herdman.

Private Secretary—E. N. G. Poulton.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

Under-Secretary—G. C. B. Jordan.

Chief Clerk—C. E. Matthews.

Crown Law Office.

Solicitor - General—J. W. Salmond, LL.B.

Assistant Law Officers—E. Y. Red-ward, H. H. Ostler, P. S. K. Macassey.

Law Draftsman—W. Joliffe.

Assistant Law Draftsman—J. Christie.

Patent Office.

Registrar of Patents, Designs, and Trade Marks, Fine Arts, and Dramatic Works Copyrights—J. C. Lewis.

Judicial.

Supreme Court Judges.

Chief Justice—

Wellington—Hon. Sir R. Stout, K.C.M.G.

Judges—

Wellington—Hon. F. R. Chapman. Hon. W. A. Sim.

Auckland—Hon. W. B. Edwards. Hon. T. Cooper.

Christchurch—Hon. J. E. Denniston.

Dunedin—Hon. Sir J. S. Williams, Kt.

Registrars of the Supreme Court.

Auckland—R. E. G. Thomas.

Hamilton—E. Rawson.

Gisborne—W. A. Barton.

New Plymouth—A. Crooke.

Napier—S. E. McCarthy.

Wanganui—W. Kerr.

Palmerston North—J. W. Poynton.

Masterton—L. G. Reid.

Wellington—D. G. A. Cooper.

Nelson—J. S. Evans.

Blenheim—F. O'B. Loughnan.

Westport—W. Wilson.

Greymouth and Hokitika—J. G. L. Hewitt.

Christchurch—W. A. Hawkins.

Timaru—V. G. Day.

Dunedin—A. Stubbs.

Invercargill—J. R. Colyer

Sheriffs

Auckland—R. E. G. Thomas.

Poverty Bay—W. A. Barton.

Taranaki—J. Terry.

Hawke's Bay—S. E. McCarthy.

Wanganui and Rangitikei—F. W. Hart.

Manawatu—C. J. Hewlett.

Wairarapa—M. Foley.

Wellington—D. G. A. Cooper.

Marlborough—A. F. Bent.

Nelson—W. Heaps.

Westland—J. G. L. Hewitt.

Westland North—D. P. Phillips.

Westland Central—H. Smith.

Canterbury—W. A. Hawkins

Timaru—V. G. Day.

Otago—A. Stubbs.

Southland—J. R. Colyer.

Crown Solicitors.

Auckland—Hon. J. A. Tole.

Hamilton—H. T. Gillies.

Gisborne—F. W. Nolan.

Napier—H. A. Cornford.

New Plymouth—C. H. Weston.

Wanganui—G. Marshall.

Palmerston North—C. A. Loughnan.

Masterton—A. R. Bunny.

Wellington—H. H. Ostler.

Blenheim—C. H. Mills.

Nelson—C. Y. Fell.

Westport—A. A. Wilson.

Greymouth—M. Hanan.

Hokitika—J. Park.

Christchurch—T. W. Stringer.

Timaru—J. W. White.

Oamaru—A. C. Creagh.

Dunedin—J. F. M. Fraser.

Invercargill—W. Macalister.

Stipendiary Magistrates.

Auckland—C. C. Kettle and E. C. Cutten.

Whangarei, &c.—F. V. Frazer.

Hamilton, &c.—E. Rawson.

Russell, &c.—R. J. Acheson.

Rotorua, &c.—R. W. Dyer.

Thames, &c.—F. J. Burgess.

Gisborne, &c.—W. A. Barton.

Now Plymouth, &c.—A. Crooke.

Hawera, &c.—W. G. K. Kenrick.

Napier, &c.—S. E. McCarthy.

Wanganui, &c.—W. Kerr.

Palmerston North, &c.—J. W. Poynton.

Wairarapa, &c.—L. G. Reid.

Wellington, &c.—A. McArthur, M.A., LL.D., and W. G. Riddell.

Blenheim. &c.—F. O'B. Loughnan.

Nelson &.—J. S. Evans.

Westport, &c.—W. Wilson.*

Greymouth and Hokitika, &c.—J. G. L. Hewitt.*

Christchurch, &c.—H. W. Bishop.

Kaiapoi, &c.—T. A. B. Bailey.

Timaru, &c.—V. G. Day.

Oamaru, &c.—T. Hutchison.*

Dunedin, &c.—H. Y. Widdowson.

Milton, &c.—J. R. Bartholomew.*

Queenstown, &c.—H. A. Young.*

Naseby, &c.—W. R. Haselden.*

Invercargill, &c.—G. Cruickshank.*

Chatham Islands—Dr. G. H. Gibson.

Official Assignees in Bankruptcy.

Auckland—W. S. Fisher.

Wellington—A. Simpson, J.P.

Christchurch—J. Evans.

Dunedin—T. D. Kendall.

Clerks of Magistrates' Courts.

Auckland—C. A. Barton.

Hamilton—H. J. Dixon.

Rotorua—C. V. Roberts.

Gisborne—G. J. A. Johnstone.

Wairoa—J. L. Crowther.

Napier—A. Trimble.

Hastings—T. M. Lawlor.

Waipawa, &c.—W. Baker.

Dannevirke—S. Tansley.

New Plymouth—J. Terry.

Hawera—D. W. Mason.

Stratford—W. J. Reeve.

Wanganui—F. W. Hart.

Taihape—F. Mitchell.

Marton, &c.—H. Morgan.

Feilding—C. E. Taylor.

Palmerston North—C. J. Hewlett.

Otaki—T. O'Rourke.

Wellington—A. H. Holmes.

Masterton—M. Foley.

Pahiatua—D. O'Rourke.

Christchurch—W. A. D. Banks.

Lyttelton—G. N. Morris.

Kaiapoi and Rangiora—A. G. Ashby.

Timaru—T. W. Tayler.

Waimate—W. Y. Purchase.

Oamaru—A. A. Mair.

Port Chalmers—G. G. Chisholm.

Balclutha—F. G. Hutton.

Invercargill—J. R. Colyer.

Clerks of Magistrates' and Wardens' Courts, and Receivers of Gold Revenue and Mining Registrars.

Whangarei—F. Bird, jun.

Thames—J. Jordan.

Coromandel—G. H. Sherwood.

Paeroa and Te Aroha—H. R. Bush.

Waihi—J. McIndoe.

Tauranga—T. R. W. Philpotts.

Nelson—E. C. Kelling.

Blenheim—A. F. Bent.

Westport—O. E. Bowling.

Reefton—H. Smith.

I Greymouth—B. Harper.

* Also are Wardens of Goldfields.

Kumara—G. H. Harris.

Hokitika—J. N. Nalder.

Ashburton—J. Fitzgerald.

Dunedin (Hindon)—R. P. Ward.

Naseby, &c.—J. C. Malfroy.

Cromwell, &c.—J. Reid.

Queenstown and Arrowtown—A. J.

Thompson.

Lawrence—J. M. Adam.

Gore—G. H. Lang.

Riverton and Orepuki—H. McN. G. Macfarlane.

Coroners.

Arrowtown, H. Graham; Auckland, T. Gresham; Carterton, J. T. M. Hornsby; Coromandel, A. R. H. Swindley; Dunedin, C. C. Graham; Feilding, J. J. Bagnall; Foxton, A. Fraser; Hamilton, J. S. Bond; Kawhia, T. D. Hamilton; Kinohaku, W. J. Shaw; Levin, W. C. Nation; Marton, J. J. McDonald; New Plymouth, J. Mackay; Ohakune, E. G. Allsworth; One-hunga, D. A. Sutherland; Opotiki, P. A. Crawford; Otahuhu, A. R. Harris; Paeroa, J. Nathan; Pahi, J. B. Ariell; Port Albert, L. P. Becroft; Queenstown, L. Hotop; Raglan, W. H. Wallis; Taihape, J. P. Aldridgo; Takaka, A. Sinclair; Tapanui, W. Quin; Taumarunui, A. S. Laird; Te Awamutu, J. B. Teasdale; Te Kopuru, T. Webb; Te Puke, C. Lally; Thames, W. H. Lucas; Waihi, W. M. Wallnutt; Waipawa, J. C. Taylor; Waiuku, W. J. King; Westport, G. B. Sinclair; Whangarei, J. M. Killen; Woodville, E. J. Gothard. All Stipendiary Magistrates are ex officio Coroners.

Prisons.

Inspector—Dr. F. Hay.

Deputy Inspector—C. E. Matthews.

Gaolers—Auckland, A. W. Ironside; Dunedin, H. McMurray; Invercargill, M. Hawkins; Lyttelton, T. R. Pointon; Napier, A. Gideon; New Plymouth, J. Coyle; Wellington, J. C. Scanlon; Kaingaroa, W. T. Leggett; Hanmer Springs. W. Ayling; Waipa Valley, J. Down; Waikeria, Rev. J. L. A. Kayll.

Prisons Board.

Members—Hon. Sir R. Stout, K.C.M.G., Dr. Hay, J. R. Blair, F. G. Ewington, G. Fenwick, W. Recee, and C. B. Jordan. Secretary—Rev. J. L. A. Kayll.

Board meets once a quarter at different gaols.

POLICE DEPARTMENT.

Minister—Hon. A. L. Herdman.

Private Secretary—E. N. G. Poulton.

Departmental Officers.

Commissioner of Police—J. Cullen.

Superintendents—J. W. Ellison, Wellington; N. Kiely, Christchurch; A. J. Mitchell, Auckland; J. Dwyer, Dunedin.

Inspectors—E. Wilson, Wanganui; J. O'Donovan, Napier; A. H. Wright, Hamilton; S. P. Norwood, Invercargill; W. J. Phair, Greymouth; J. A. McGrath, Auckland; C. W. Hendrey, Wellington.

Sub - Inspectors—A. Cruickshank, Timaru; B. Sheehan, Wellington; R. Marsack, Palmerston North; W. Fouhy, Dunedin: J. Johnston, Auckland; W. H. Mackinnon, Christchurch.

COOK ISLANDS ADMINISTRATION DEPARTMENT.

Minister—Hon. Dr. Pomare.

Private Secretary—A. N. Polson.

Departmental Officers.

Clerk in Charge—F. G. Twiss.

Resident Commissioner, Rarotonga—H. W. Northeroft, N.Z.C.

Resident Commissioner, Niue—H. G. Cornwall.

Resident Agents—Mangaia, J. C. Cameron; Aitutaki, J. McCulloch; Atiu. J. T. Large; Mauke, E. F. Hawk; Penrhyn, R. C. Morgan; Manihiki and Rakahanga, H. Williams.

Chief Medical and Health Officer—Dr. G. P. Baldwin.

Assistant Medical Officer—Dr. A. R. Maclurkin.

Registrar of Courts—H. H. G. Ralfe.

Collector of Customs—W. J. Stevenson.

Clerk to Federal Council and Government Printer—S. Savage.

Fruit Inspector—G. Esam.

MINES DEPARTMENT.

Minister of Mines—Hon. W. Fraser.

Private Secretary—J. H. McAlister.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

Under-Secretary—H. J. H. Blow. I.S.O.

Chief Clerk—H. E. Radcliffe.

Inspection of Mines.

Inspecting Engineer and Inspector of Mines—F. Reed, M.I.M.E.

District Inspectors:—Thames and Auckland Districts—B. Bennie and M. Paul; Canterbury, Otago, and Southland Districts—E. R. Green and T. Thomson; West Coast Districts—J. Newton (Westport), A. H. Richards (Hokitika), O. Bishop (Reefton).

Geological Survey Branch.

Director—P. G. Morgan, M.A.

Mining Geologist—J. Henderson, M.A., D.Sc.

Palæontologist—J. A. Thomson. D.Sc.

Schools of Mines.

Lecturers and Instructors:—Thames—W. H. Baker. B.Sc.; Assistant, W. A. Given, M.A.: Coromandel—W. B. Inglis: Waihi—A. H. V. Morgan, M.A.: Karangahake—R. B. MacDuff: Reefton—J. McPadden: Westport—H. Lovell.

Board of Examiners under the Coal-mines Act, 1908.

Members—The Director, Geological Survey; the Surveyor-General; the Inspecting Engineer of Mines; the Chief Inspector of Machinery; J. Bishop; J. C. Brown; and H. A. Gordon, F.G.S.

Board of Examiners under the Mining Act, 1908.

Same official members as preceding Board, excepting the Chief Inspector of Machinery, with the following private members: H. A. Gordon, F.G.S., Auckland; T. Gilmour, Waihi; and H. P. Hornibrooke, Coromandel.

The Director of Geological Survey is Chairman of both Boards, and H. E. Radcliffe is the Secretary.

Board meets once a year in Wellington.

State Coal-mines.

General Manager—W. C. Gasquoine.

Accountant—L. H. Eilers.

Mine - manager, Point Elizabeth Colliery, Greymouth—J. Bishop.

Mine - manager, Seddonville Colliery, Westport—I. A. James.

Agent, Westport—A. W. Wilson.

Depot Agent, Wellington—F. J. Gunn.

Depot Agent, Christchurch—W. H. Crothers.

Depot Agent, Wanganui—F. A. Nalder.

Depot Agent, Dunedin—T. Quinlivan.

DEPARTMENT OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS.

Minister of Internal Affairs—Hon. F. H. D. Bell, K.C.

Private Secretary—J. W. Black.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

Under-Secretary—J. Hislop.

Assistant Under-Secretary—G. P. Newton.

Chief Clerk—P. J. Kelleher.

Accountant—A. R. Kennedy.

Officer in Charge of Government Buildings—W. H. Hennah.

Advertising Office.

Clerk in Charge—A. R. Kennedy.

Public Service Superannuation Office.

Secretary—A. M. Smith.

Accountant—W. M. Wright.

Public Service Superannuation Board.

Nominated by the Government—H. J. H. Blow, I.S.O., G. F. C. Campbell, J. H. Richardson, J. Strauchon, I.S.O.

Elected by Contributors in the Post and Telegraph Department—H. A. R. Huggins, A. T. Markmann.

Elected by Contributors in the Police Department—Superintendent J. W. Ellison.

Elected by Contributors in other Departments—G. Allport, H. W. Bishop, M. Fraser.

The Board holds its meetings in the-Public Trust Building, Wellington, on the second Thursday in January, April, July, and October.

Audit Office.

Controller and Auditor - General—Colonel R. J. Collins, C.M.G., I.S.O.

Deputy Controller and Auditor and Chief Clerk—P. P. Webb.

Audit Officer, London—T. H. Hamer.

The Commissioners of the Public Debt Sinking Funds.

(Under New Zealand Loans Act, 1908.)

Minister of Finance—Hon. J. Allen.

Controller and Auditor - General—Colonel R. J. Collins, C.M.G., I.S.O.

Public Trustee—Dr. Fitchett, LL.D., C.M.G.

Speaker, House of Representatives—Hon. Sir Arthur Guinness, Kt.

Secretary to Commissioners—P. P. Webb.

Registrar-General's Office.

Registrar-General—F. W. Mansfield.

Government Statistician—M. Fraser. Deputy Registrar-General and Chief Clerk—W. W. Cook.

Chief Compiler, Statistical Branch—F. H. Machattie.

Registrars of Births, Deaths, and Marriages—T. Culpan, Auckland; G. G. Hodgkins, Wellington; F. Evans. Christchurch; H. Maxwell, Dunedin.

Electoral.

Minister in Charge—Hon. F. M. B. Fisher.

Private Secretary—A. Hall.

Departmental Officers.

Chief Electoral Officer—F. W. Mansfield.

Clerk in Charge and Deputy Chief Electoral Officer—G. A. Cormack.

High Commissioner's Office.

High Commissioner—Hon. T. Mackenzie.

Secretary—C. F. W. Palliser.

Trade and Immigration Representative—T. E. Donne.

Accountant—G. F. Copus.

Produce Commissioner—H. C. Cameron.

Veterinarian—A. Crabb, M.R.C.V.S.

Chief Clerk—A. S. Row.

Immigration.

Under-Secretary—J. Eman Smith.

Chief Clerk—H. D. Thomson

Accountant A M. Adams.

Printing and Stationery.

Minister in Charge—Hon. F. M. B. Fisher.

Private Secretary—A. Hall.

Departmental Officers.

Government Printer, Stationery Office Manager, and Controller of Stamp Printing—J. Mackay.

Chief Clerk and Accountant—B. B. Allen.

Superintendent—W. A. G. Skinner.

Mental Hospitals.

Minister—Hon. R. H. Rhodes.

Private Secretary—W. Crow.

Departmental Officers.

Inspector-General—F. Hay, M.B., C.M.

Deputy Inspector-General—St. L. H. Gribben, M.D.

Assistant Inspector—Miss H. Maclean.

Chief Clerk—D. Souter.

Medical Superintendent, Auckland Mental Hospital—R. M. Beattie, M.B.

Medical Superintendent, Christchurch Mental Hospital—W. B. Gow, M.D.

Medical Superintendent, Porirua Mental Hospital—G. Hassell, M.D.

Medical Superintendent, Seacliff Mental Hospital—F. T. King, M.B.

Medical Superintendent, Tokanui Mental Hospital, Kihikihi—A. Crosby, M.R.C.S.

Medical Superintendent, Nelson Mental Hospital—W. J. Mackay, M.D.

Superintendent, Hokitika Mental Hospital—J. Downey; Medical Officer—H. Macandrew, M.B.

Hospitals and Charitable Aid and Public Health.

Minister—Hon. R. H. Rhodes.

Private Secretary—W. Crow.

Departmental Officers

Inspector-General of Hospitals and Chief Health Officer—T. H. A. Valintine, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., D.P.H.

Medical Secretary—J. P. Frengley, M.D., F.R.C.S., D.P.H.

Assistant Inspectors—Miss H. Maclean, Miss J. Bicknell, Miss A. Bagley.

Chief Clerk—E. A. S. Killick.

District Health Officers—Auckland, Dr. R. H. Makgill; Napier, Dr. F. I. De Lisle; Wellington, Dr. J. P. Frengley, Dr. Chesson; Christchurch, Dr. H. E. Finch (also Assistant Inspector of Hospitals); Dunedin, Dr. S. Champtaloup.

Dominion Museum.

Directer—A. Hamilton.

Dominion Observatory.

Government Astronomer—C. E. Adams M.Sc., F.R.A.S.

New Zealand Institute.

President—C. Chilton, M.A., D.Sc., M.B.C.M., F.L.S.

Hon. Treasurer—C. A. Ewen.

Secretary—B. C. Aston, F.I.C.

Dominion Laboratory.

Dominion Analyst and Chief Inspector of Explosives—J. S. Maclaurin, D.Sc., F.C.S.

Agricultural Chemist—B. C. Aston, F.I.C.

Mining Chemist—W. Donovan, M.Sc.

Inspector of Explosives—R. Girling-Butcher.

Bacteriological Laboratory.

Government Pathologist—R. H. Makgill, M.D., Edin., D.P.H., Camb.

Bacteriologist—J. A. Hurley.

DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE.

Minister of Defence—Hon. J. Allen.

Private Secretary—F. G. Matthews.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Headquarters New Zealand Military Forces.

General Officer Commanding N.Z. Forces—Major-General A. J. Godley, C.B., p.s.c., Imperial General Staff.

Assistant Military Secretary—Captain T. E. Estcourt.

Chief Clerk—W. E. Butler.

Inspector of Rifle Clubs, Rifle Ranges, and Drill Halls—Lieut-Colonel (temp Colonel) G. C. B. Wolfe.

Judge Advocate-General—Colonel J. R. Reed, Reserve of Officers.

Dominion Section of the Imperial General Staff.

Chief of General Staff and Director of Staff Duties and Military Training—Colonel E. S. Heard, p.s.c., Imperial General Staff.

Attached to General Staff—Major J. G. Hughes, D.S.O., N.Z. Staff Corps.

Director of Military Operations—Major (temp. Lieut-Colonel) J. K. Cochrane, p.s.c., Imperial General Staff.

Representative at Headquarters, Imperial General Staff, War Office—Colonel A. W. Robin, C.B., C.M.G., T.D., N.Z. Staff Corps.

Department of the Adjutant-General.

Adjutant-General—Major (temp.Lieut.-Colonel) Hon. R. H. Collins, D.S.O., Imperial General Staff.

Assistant Adjutant - General—Major H. E. Pilkington, R.N.Z.A.

Department of the Quartermaster-General.

Quartermaster-General—Lieut.-Colonel H. O. Knox, Army Service Corps.

Assistant Quartermaster - General—Major H. H. Browne, N.Z. Staff Corps.

Director of Equipment and Stores—Hon. Major J. O'Sullivan.

Department of the Director of Ordnance.

Director of Ordnance and Artillery—Major (temp. Lieut.-Colonel) G. N. Johnston, R.G.A.

Assistant Director and Instructor in Artillery Duties—Major J. S. Maidlow, R.A.

Finance Branch.

Director of Accounts—F. B. Mabin.

Accountant—H. M. Griffen.

District Commands.

Auckland.

Officer Commanding District—Lieut.-Colonel (temp. Colonel) R. Logan, A.D.C., N.Z. Staff Corps.

General Staff Officer—Major W. C. Braithwaite, D.S.O., Imperial General Staff.

Attached to General Staff—Captains J. E. Barton and C. W. Melvill N.Z. Staff Corps.

Assistant Adjutant and Quartermaster-General—Captain R. S. Matthews, N.Z. Staff Corps.

Wellington.

Officer Commanding District—Colonel E. W. C. Chaytor, p.s.c., N.Z. Staff Corps.

General Staff Officer—Captain (temp. Major) A. C. Temperley, Norfolk Regiment.

Attached to General Staff—Major H. R. Potter, Lieut, (temp. Captain), W. J. Foster, Commonwealth Military Forces.

Assistant Adjutant and Quartermaster-General—Captain J. T. Bosworth, N.Z. Staff Corps.

Canterbury.

Officer Commanding District—Lieut.-Colonel (temp. Colonel) V. S. Smyth, N.Z. Staff Corps.

General Staff Officer—Captain (temp. Major) W. R. Pinwill, Imperial General Staff.

Attached to General Staff—Captain A. W. M. Onslow, 16th Lancers, and Captain A. C. B. Critchley-Salmonson, Royal Munster Fusiliers.

Assistant Adjutant and Quartermaster-General—Captain W. H. Meddings, N.Z. Staff Corps.

Otago.

Officer Commanding District—Lieut.-Colonel (temp. Colonel) A. Bauchop, C.M.G., N.Z. Staff Corps.

General Staff Officer—Major J. D. Grant, V.C., Imperial General Staff.

Attached to General Staff—Captain S. A. Grant, N.Z. Staff Corps, and Captain A. Moore, D.S.O., Royal Dublin Fusiliers.

Assistant Adjutant and Quartermaster-General—Captain W. L. Robinson, N.Z. Staff Corps.

The Regiment of Royal New Zealand Artillery.

Officer Commanding—Major J. E. Hume, R.N.Z.A.

Note.—For full particulars of rank and names of Officers of Permanent Staff and Territorial Force vide Army List of the New Zealand Forces, published quarterly.

DEPARTMENT OF TRADE AND CUSTOMS.

Minister of Customs—Hon. F. M. B. Fisher.

Private Secretary—A. Hall.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

Secretary and Inspector—W. B. Montgomery.

Chief Clerk—G. Craig, LL.B.

District Offices.

Mangonui—Officer in Charge, J. T. Williams.

Russell—Coastwaiter, H. Stephenson.

Whangaroa—Coastwaiter, A. G. Ratcliffe.

Whangarei—Coastwaiter, J. Munro.

Hokianga—Coastwaiter, F. A. Hardy.

Kaipara—Officer in Charge, D. Savident.

Auckland—Collector, J. P. Ridings.

Landing Surveyor—A. H. Penn. First Clerk—J. McIntosh.

Thames—Coastwaiter, T. C. Bayldon.

Tauranga—Officer in Charge, T. J. Robertshaw.

Poverty Bay—Collector, J. Howie.

New Plymouth—Collector, J. H. Hempton.

Waitara—Coastwaiter, L. H. Sampson.

Patea—Officer in Charge, J. C. Patrick.

Napier—Collector, W. F. Dickey.

Wanganui—Collector, F. J. Walker.

Wellington—Collector, E. R. Brabazon; Landing Surveyor, E. T. W. Maclaurin; First Clerk, H. A. Jackman.

Wairau—Collector, C. G. R. Gore.

Picton—Officer in Charge, J. W. Burgess.

Nelson—Collector, W. Devenish.

Westport—Collector, R. B. D. Eyre.

Greymouth—Collector, T. R. Herd.

Hokitika—Collector, G. A. Empson.

Christchurch and Lyttelton—Collector, W. J. Wratt; Landing Surveyor, W. Howarth; First Clerk, S. E. Harrop.

Timaru—Collector, W. Rose.

Oamaru—Collector, C. Hill.

Dunedin and Port Chalmers—Collector, T. M. Cullen; Landing Surveyor, P. Doull; First Clerk, G. Prain.

Invercargill and Bluff—Collector, W.J. Hawley.

Chatham Islands—Officer in Charge, H. Scott.

MARINE DEPARTMENT.

Minister of Marine—Hon. F. M. B. Fisher.

Private Secretary—A. Hall.

Departmental Officers.

Secretary—G. Allport.

Chief Clerk—B. W. Millier.

Marine Engineer for the Dominion—R. W. Holmes.

Nautical Adviser and Chief Examiner of Masters and Mates—H. S. Black-burne.

Director, Meteorological Branch—D. C. Bates.

Chief Inspector of Sea Fisheries—L. F. Ayson.

Superintendents of Mercantile Marine and Examiners of Masters and Mates—

Auckland—C. E. W. Fleming.

Wellington—G. G. Smith.

Lyttelton—J. A. H. Marciel.

Dunedin—N. Beaumont.

Master of s.s. “Hinemoa”—J. Bollons.

Commander Training-ship “Amokura”—G. S. Hooper (R.N.R.)

INSPECTION OF MACHINERY AND SURVEY OF SHIPS.

Minister in Charge—Hon. F. M. B. Fisher.

Private Secretary—A. Hall.

Departmental Officers.

Chief Inspector of Machinery, Chief Surveyor of Ships, and Chief Examiner of Marine Engineers and Stationary-engine Drivers—R. Duncan.

Chief Clerk—A. R. Stone.

Inspectors of Machinery, Surveyors of Ships, and Examiners of Marine and Land Engineers and Stationary engine Drivers.—Auckland—S. Dalrymple, W. G. Bell, H. G. L. Noy, J. McAlpine, A. C. Reid.

Hamilton—J. Kydd.

Napier—W. R. Douglas.

Wanganui—C. W. R. Suisted.

Palmerston North—W. Cullen.

Wellington—A. Calvert, A. E. Macindoe, J. W. Townsend.

Nelson—N. D. Hood.

Greymouth—P. Mackenzie.

Christchurch—A. W. Bethune, J. H. Knowles.

Timaru—A. McKenzie.

Dunedin—J. Williamson, W. J. Crowford, T. A. Cooper.

Invercargill—P. Grant.

Board of Examiners of Stationary, Traction, Locomotive and Winding Engine, and Electric-tram Drivers.

Members—R. Duncan, Chief Inspector of Machinery, M.Inst., Nav. A., Chairman; F. Reed, M.I.M.E., Inspecting Engineer of Mines: R. W. Holmes. M.Inst. C.E., Engineer-in-Chief. P.W.D.; E. Parry, B.Sc. A.M.I.C.E., M.I.E.E., Electrical Engineer, P.W.D.: J. G. Macpherson, Secretary.

Board meets once a quarter, or when required, at Wellington.

DEPARTMENT OF LABOUR.

Minister of Labour—Hon. W. F. Massey.

Private Secretary—F. D. Thomson, B.A.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

Secretary for Labour, Registrar of Industrial Unions, Chief Inspector of Factories, and Superintendent of Workers' Dwellings Board—J. Lomas.

Deputy Chief Inspector of Factories. Deputy Registrar of Industrial Unions, and Chief Clerk—F. W. Rowley.

Accountant and Inspector of Factories—J. W. Collins.

Inspectors of Factories and Awards.

Auckland—W. Newton (in charge), W. Hood, E. W. F. Göhns.

Wellington—D. Carmody, A. Donald, and R. T. Bailey.

Christchurch—W. H. Hagger (in charge), H. Willis, W. Wakelin.

Dunedin—L. D. Browett (in charge), J. Hollows, W. Rapley, J. F. Arnold.

Gisborne—W. H. Westbrooke.

Napier—J. Jackson.

New Plymouth—W. Slaughter.

Wanganui—H. E. Moston.

Palmerston North—W. J. Culver.

Masterton—J. Georgeson.

Nelson—S. Tyson.

Greymouth—H. J. Torbit.

Timaru—G. H. Lightfoot.

Oamaru—J. C. Yorke.

Invercargill—H. B. Bower.

And 172 Inspectors and Agents (police officers) in small towns.

Inspectors of Scaffolding.

Auckland—H. Gresham.

Taranaki—W. Slaughter.

Hawke's Bay—J. Jackson.

Wanganui and Rangitikei—H. E. Moston.

Wellington—R. A. Bolland.

North Canterbury—E. J. G. Stringer.

Otago—F. Barton.

Nelson and Marlborough—S. Tyson.

South Canterbury—G. H. Lightfoot.

Westland—H. J. Torbit.

Southland—J. Brown.

Officers in Charge of Women's Employment Branches.

Auckland—Miss H. R. Morrison.

Wellington—Miss E. R. Bremner.

Christchurch—Mrs. A. Way.

Dunedin—Miss M. S. Hale.

Court of Arbitration.

Judge—His Honour Mr. Justice Sim.

Employers' Member—W. Scott.

Workers' Member—J. A. McCullough.

Conciliation Commissioners.

Auckland and Taranaki Industrial Districts—T. H. Giles (Auckland).

Wellington, Marlborough, Nelson, and Westland Industrial Districts—P. Hally (Wellington).

Canterbury and Otago and Southland Industrial Districts—J. R. Triggs (Christchurch).

Workers' Dwellings Act.

Superintendent—J. Lomas.

Architect—W. Temple.

Workers' Dwellings Board.

Members—The Superintendent of Workers' Dwellings and the Commissioner of Crown Lands, and the Inspectors of Factories in each of the following cities and towns: Auckland, Gisborne, New Plymouth, Napier, Wellington,* Nelson, Greymouth, Christchurch, Dunedin, Invercargill.

Meetings irregular; sits when business is required to be transacted.

DEPARTMENT OF LANDS AND SURVEY.

Minister of Lands—Hon. W. F. Massey.

Private Secretary—F. D. Thomson, B.A.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

Under-Secretary for Crown Lands—J. Strauchon, I.S.O.

Assistant Under - Secretary—F. T. O'Neill.

Surveyor-General—J. Mackenzie.

Inspectors of Surveys—J. Langmuir, J. D. Climie.

Land Drainage Engineer—J. B. Thompson.

Chief Clerk—W. R. Jourdain.

Chief Accountant—A. C. Turnbull.

Chief Draughtsman—H. T. McCardell.

Chief Computer—C. E. Adams, M.Sc., F.R.A.S. (also Government Astronomer).

Magnetic Observer (Christchurch)—H. F. Skey, B.Sc.

Auckland District.

Commissioner of Crown Lands and Chief Surveyor—H. M. Skeet.

Inspecting Surveyor—W. J. Wheeler.

Chief Draughtsman—H. D. McKellar.

Chief Clerk—J. G. Bendely.

Receiver of Land Revenue—J. H. O'Donnell.

Hawke's Bay District.

Commissioner of Crown Lands and Chief Surveyor—R. T. Sadd.

Inspecting Surveyor and Local Land Officer, Gisborne—T. Brook.

Chief Draughtsman—H. Mackay.

Chief Clerk—J. Thomson.

Receivers of Land Revenue—Napier, H. R. Robinson; Gisborne, R. Sinel.

Taranaki District.

Commissioner of Crown Lands and Chief Surveyor—G. H. Bullard.

Chief Draughtsman—H. J. Lowe.

Chief Clerk—C. E. Archibald.

Receiver of Land Revenue—A. J. Rossiter.

* Deputy Chief Inspector.

Wellington District.

Commissioner of Crown Lands and & Chief Surveyor—T. N. Brodrick.

Computer and Inspecting Surveyor—R. P. Greville.

Chief Draughtsman—M. C. Smith.

Chief Clerk—H. M. Bannister.

Receiver of Land Revenue—T. G. Waitt.

Marlborough District.

Commissioner of Crown Lands and Chief Surveyor—W. H. Skinner.

Chief Draughtsman—A. D. Burns.

Receiver of Land Revenues—H. L. Welch.

Nelson District.

Commissioner of Crown Lands and Chief Surveyor—F. A. Thompson.

Chief Draughtsman—F. E. Greenfield.

Receiver of Land Revenue—A. W. Duncan.

Westland District.

Commissioner of Crown Lands and Chief Surveyor—H. D. M. Haszard.

Chief Draughtsman—D. McB. Calder.

Chief Clerk—F. T. Sandford.

Receivers of Land Revenue—F. E. Duncan (Hokitika), B. Harper (Grey-mouth).

Canterbury District.

Commissioner of Crown Lands—C. R. Pollen.

Chief Draughtsman—H. G. Price.

Chief Clerk—R. Leckie.

Receiver of Land Revenue—G. W. Palmer.

Otago District.

Commissioner of Crown Lands and Chief Surveyor—E. H. Wilmot.

Chief Draughtsman—W. F. Marsh.

Chief Clerk—R. A. Johnston.

Receiver of Land Revenue—F. A. Cullen.

Southland District.

Commissioner of Crown Lands and Chief Surveyor—G. H. M. McClure.

Chief Draughtsman—R. S. Galbraith.

Chief Clerk—A. D. McGavock.

Receiver of Land Revenue and Accountant—A. D. A. Macfarlane.

Members of Land Boards.

The respective Commissioners of Crown Lands and—

Auckland—A. R. Harris, W. Johns, J. Trounson, J. Rountree.

Hawke's Bay—R. B. Ross, A. J. Cameron, T. Hyde, G. Wright.

Taranaki—J. Heslop, J. Rattenbury, C. J. Ryan.

Wellington—J. Dawson, H. T. Ellingham, J. Georgetti, W. McLennan.

Marlborough—J. S. Storey, A. McCallum, J. Fulton, J. Boyd.

Nelson—A. Sinclair, G. Walker, E. S. Hoult, R. Patterson.

Westland—J. S. Lang, A. Cumming, B. Ward, G. Mallinson.

Canterbury—J. Sealy, J. Stevenson, R. Macaulay, T. G. Gee.

Otago—G. Livingstone, J. A. Macpherson, C. Anderson, P. Kinney.

Southland—C. Robertson, J. McLean, J. King, J. Thomson.

Scenery Preservation.

Inspector of Scenic Reserves—E. P. Turner.

Scenery Preservation Board.

Members—The Surveyor - General (Chairman), the General Manager of Tourist and Health Resorts, the Under-Secretary Native Department, the Commissioner of Crown Lands for each Land District in which are lands dealt with under the Act.

Secretary—W. R. Jourdain.

Meets when directed by Minister, at Wellington, or elsewhere.

Afforestation Branch.

Superintending Nurseryman, North Island (Rotorua)—H. A. Goudie.

Superintending Nurseryman, South Island (Tapanui)—R. G. Robinson.

Surveyors Board.

Members—J. Mackenzie, Surveyor-General; T. N. Brodrick, Chief Surveyor at Wellington; H. Sladden, Hutt; and J. W. Harrison, Auckland.

Secretary—C. E. Adams, M. Sc. F.R.A.S.

Board meets March and September for examinations, and at other times as business requires, at Wellington.

Board of Land Purchase Commissioners under the Land for Settlements Act, 1908.

J. D. Ritchio, Chairman and Land Purchase Inspector.

J. Strauchon, I.S.O., Under-Secretary for Lands.

J. Mackenzie, Surveyor-General.

Chief Clerk—O. Mewhinney.

Also for the various Land Districts:

The respective Commissioners of Crown Lands and—

Auckland—A. R. Harris.

Taranaki—J. Heslop.

Hawke's Bay—T. Hyde.

Wellington—(Vacant).

Marlborough—(Vacant).

Nelson—P. Best.

Westland—J. S. Lang.

Canterbury—A. C. Pringle.

Otago.—A. McKerrow.

Southland—J. McLean.

LAND TRANSFER AND DEEDS REGISTRY.

Minister—Hon. A. L. Herdman.

Private Secretary—E. N. G. Poulton.

Departmental Officers.

Registrar-General of Land and Deeds—G. G. Bridges.

Secretary, Land and Deeds—P. C. Corliss.

Accountant—J. C. Murphy.

Examiner of Titles, Wellington—J. J. L. Burke.

District Land Registrars and Registrars of Deeds.

Auckland—T. Hall.*

Poverty Bay—R. S. Florance.*

Hawke's Bay—F. Aspinall.*

Taranaki—A. V. Sturtevant.*

Wellington—G. G. Bridges.

Marlborough—F. W. Broughton.*

Nelson—W. Johnston.*

Westland—W. P. Morgan.*

Canterbury—W. Wyinks.*

Otago—C. E. Nalder.*

Southland—W. W. De Castro.*

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, INDUSTRIES, AND COMMERCE.

Minister in Charge—Hon. W. F. Massey.

Private Secretary—F. D. Thomson, B.A.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

Secretary—F. S. Pope.

Chief Clerk—W. C. Robinson.

Inspector of Offices—R. Evatt.

Accountant—J. W. Bell.

Editor—C. E. Cuming.

Biologist—A. H. Cockayne.

District Agents.

Auckland—J. E. D. Spicer.

Napier—A. C. Philpott.

Wanganui—R. H. Hooper.

Wellington—W. T. Wynyard.

Christchurch—A. E. Rowden.

Dunedin—W. Miller.

Invercargill—D. Sinclair.

Live-stock and Meat Division.

Director—C. J. Reakes, D.V.Sc. M.R.C.V.S.

Assistant Director—J. L. Bruce.

Senior Veterinarian—J. G. Clayton, M.R.C.V.S.

Veterinary Officer in Charge of Laboratory, Wallaceville—H. A. Reid, F.R.C.V.S.

Fields and Experimental Farms Division.

Director—E. Clifton.

Assistant Director—J. Duncan.

Orchards, Gardens, and Apiaries Division.

Director—T. W. Kirk.

Assistant Director—W. A. Boucher.

Dairy-produce Division.

Director—D. Cuddie.

Assistant Director—W. M. Singleton.

DEPARTMENT OF TOURIST AND HEALTH RESORTS.

Minister—Hon. R. H. Rhodes.

Private Secretary—W. Crow.

*Also Examiners of Titles.

Departmental Officers.

General Manager—B. M. Wilson.

Chief Clerk—W. H. Frethey.

Accountant—J. H. Barr.

Tourist Agents—Auckland, C. Wallnutt; Te Aroha, G. F. McGirr; Rotorua, W. R. Blow; Wellington, J. W. Hill; Christchurch, G. W. C. Moon; Dunedin, S. J. Collett; Invercargill, T. F. McLaughlin.

New Zealand Government Agents—Sydney N.S.W., E. H. Montgomery; Melbourne, Victoria, H. J. Manson.

Rotorua Sanatorium and Baths—Balncologist, A. S. Wohlmann, M.D., M.R.C.S.; House Surgeon, J. M. Scott, M.B., Ch.B.; Resident Officer, W. Hill; Conservator of Fish and Game, F. Moorhouse.

Hanmer Springs—Resident Medical Officer, J. D. C. Duncan, M.B., Ch.B.

EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.

Minister of Education—Hon. J. Allen.

Private Secretary—F. G. Matthews.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

Inspector - General of Schools—G. Hogben, M.A., F.G.S.

Secretary for Education—Sir Edward O. Gibbes, Bart.

Assistant Inspector - General—W. J. Anderson, M.A., LL.D.

Chief Clerk and Accountant (also Secretary, Teachers' Superannuation Board)—F. K. de Castro.

Inspectors—W. E. Spencer, M.A., M.Sc. (also Editor School Journal), and T. H. Gill, M.A., LL.B.

Native Schools Branch.

Inspector—W. W. Bird, M.A.

Assistant Inspector—J. Porteous, M.A.

Clerk in Charge—F. L. Severne.

Manual and Technical Instruction Branch.

Inspectors—M. H. Browne (in charge of Branch), E. C. Isaac.

Medical Inspection Branch.

Inspectors—G. L. Cawkwell, M.B., Ch.B., D.P.H.; Elizabeth Gunn, M.B., Ch.B., L.M.; W. Kerr-Hislop, M.B., Ch.B.; Ada G. Paterson, M.B., Ch.B.

Physical Education Branch.

Director—Royd Garlick.

Inspectors and Instructors—A. Davies, F. R. Just, S. Moore, W. A. Johnson.

Special Schools Branch.

Inspector—R. H. Pope (in charge of Branch).

Assistant Inspector—T. A. Walker.

Education Boards, with Names of Secretaries.

Auckland—R. Crowe.

Taranaki—P. S. Whitcombe.

Wanganui—W. H. Swanger.

Wellington—G. L. Stewart.

Hawke's Bay—G. Crawshaw.

Marlborough—E. S. Hylton.

Nelson—N. R. Williams.

Grey—P. F. Daniels.

Westland—A. J. Morton, B.A.

Canterbury North—H. C. Lane.

Canterbury South—A. Bell, M.A.

Otago—S. M. Park.

Southland—J. Neill.

Inspectors of Schools.

Auckland—E. K. Mulgan, M.A.; C. W. Garrard, B.A.; W. A. Burnside, M.A.; J. T. G. Cox; G. H. Plummer, LL.B.; M. Priestley (Organizing); N. T. Lambourne, M.A.; J. W. Mcllwraith, M.A., LL.B., Litt. D.

Hawke's Bay—H. T. Hill, B.A.; J. A. Smith, B.A.

Taranaki—W. A. Ballantyne, B.A.; R. G. Whetter, M.A.

Wanganui—G. D. Braik, M.A.; J. Milne, M.A.; T. B. Strong, M.A., B.Sc.; D. Stewart.

Wellington—T. R. Fleming, M.A., LL.B.; F. H. Bakewell, M.A.

Marlborough—D. A. Strachan, M.A.

Nelson—G. A. Harkness, M.A.; A. Crawford, B.A.

Grey—W. S. Austin.

Westland—A. J. Morton, B.A.

North Canterbury—W. Brock, M.A.; C. D. Hardie, B.A.; S. G. Owen. M.A.; J. B. Mayne.

South Canterbury—J. G. Gow, M.A., A. Bell, M.A.

Otago—C. R. D. Richardson, B.A.; C. R. Bossence; J. R. Don, M.A., D.Sc.; J. Robertson.

Southland—J. Hendry, B.A.,; A. L. Wyllie, M.A.

PUBLIC TRUST OFFICE.

Minister—Hon. A. L. Herdman.

Private Secretary—E. N. G. Poulton.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office

Public Trustee—F. Fitchett, C.M.G., M.A., LL.D.

Deputy Public Trustee—T. S. Ronaldson.

Inspector—M. C. Barnett.

Solicitor—J. W. Macdonald.

Secretary—A. Purdie.

Accountant—W. McL. Barr.

Chief Examiner—H. Turner.

District Managers.

Auckland—E. F. Warren.

Napier—E. B. Burdekin.

Hawera—E. Barns. (Also West Coast Settlement Reserves Agent).

Wanganui—T. R. Saywell.

Wellington—C. Zachariah.

Nelson—J. E. Allen.

Greymouth—C. W. Cooke.

Christchurch—G. A. Smyth.

Dunedin—T. D. Kendall.

Invercargill—S. W. Smith.

Native Reserves Board.

Members—The Solicitor-General, the Government Insurance Commissioner, the Government Advances to Settlers Superintendent, the Public Trustee, Mr. Hoani Tainui, and Mr. Teo Tipene.

Meets irregularly at the Public Trust Office, Wellington.

Public Trust Office Board.

Members—The Minister of Finance, the Native Minister, the Solicitor-General, the Government Insurance Commissioner, the Surveyor-General, the Public Trustee, and the Government Advances to Settlers Office Superintendent.

Meets every Wednesday, at Wellington.

GOVERNMENT INSURANCE DEPARTMENT.

Minister—Hon. F. M. B. Fisher,

Private Secretary—A. Hall.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

Commissioner—J. H. Richardson, F.F.A., F.A.S., F.I.A.V., F.I.A.N.Z.

Actuary—M. Fox.

Deputy Commissioner and Secretary—W. B. Hudson.

Supervisor of New Business—G. E. Robertson.

Accountant—G. W. Barltrop.

Assistant Actuary—P. Muter, F.I.A.

Chief Medical Officer—T. Cahill, M.D.

Chief Clerk—R. C. Niven.

District Managers.

Auckland—M. J. Heywood.

Wellington—G. E. Robertson.

Christchurch—J. C. Prudhoe.

Oamaru—A. W. G. Burnes.

Dunedin—F. B. Bolt.

Invercargill—J. Findlay.

Resident Agents.

Napier—J. H. Dean.

Wanganui—A. E. Allison.

Nelson—A. P. Burnes.

Greymouth—R. S. Latta.

Timaru—S. T. Wickstead.

Board of Investment.

Members—The Minister of Finance, the Solicitor-General, the Surveyor-General, the Public Trustee, the New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Office Superintendent, and the Government Insurance Commissioner.

Meets weekly on Wednesdays at the Government Insurance Buildings, Wellington.

STATE FIRE INSURANCE OFFICE.

Minister—Hon. F. M. B. Fisher.

Private Secretary—A. Hall.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

General Manager—C. R. C. Robinson.

Deputy General Manager—J. H. Jerram.

Accountant—C. B. Redward.

Branch Managers.

Auckland—F. H. Pope.

New Plymouth—K. B. Bain.

Palmerston North—R. H. Pavitt.

Christchurch—H. C. Rogers.

Dunedin—L. H. Osborn.

State Fire Board.

Members—The Minister in Charge, the General Manager, the Government Insurance Commissioner, and Messrs. E. Arnold, and P. J. O'Regan.

Meets on third Monday of each month, at the State Fire Office, Wellington.

NEW ZEALAND STATE - GUARANTEED ADVANCES DEPARTMENT.

Minister—Hon. J. Allen.

Private Secretary—F. G. Matthews.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Superintendent—G. F. C. Campbell.

Deputy-Superintendent—W. Waddel.

Solicitor—J. B. Christie.

Accountant—W. N. Hinchliffe.

Inspecting Valuer—A. C. Mason.

Advances Board.

Ex officio members: The Minister (Chairman of Board), the Superintendent, the Public Trustee, and the Valuer-General. Unofficial members—H. Kember and J. K. Warburton.

Board meets at the State-guaranteed Advances Office, Government Buildings, each Monday.

PUBLIC WORKS DEPARTMENT.

Minister of Public Works—Hon. W. Fraser.

Private Secretary—J. H. McAlister.

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.

Head Office.

Under-Secretary—H. J. H. Blow, I.S.O. Assistant Under - Secretary—W. S. Short (solicitor)

Engineer-in-Chief—R. W. Holmes, M.I.C.E.

Electrical Engineer—E. Parry, B.Sc., A.M.I.C.E., A.M.I.E.E.

Assistant Electrical Engineer—L. Birks, B.Sc., A.M.I.C.E., A.M.I.E.E.

Inspecting Engineer—F. W. Furkert, A.M.I.C.E.

Office Engineer—H. Vickerman, A.M.I.C.E., B.Sc.

Architect—J. Campbell, F.R.I.B.A.

Chief Clerk—W. D. Dumbell.

Assistant Chief Clerk—G. C. Schmidt.

Accountant—C. E. Bennett.

Land-purchase Officer—E. Bold.

Assistant Land-purchase Officer—A. H. Kimbell.

Inspecting Officer—P. S. Waldie.

Head Storekeeper—J. C. Fulton.

Fire Inspector—W. H. Hennah.

District Offices.

District Engineers—Auckland, F. B. Wither; Gisborne, C. E. Armstrong; Wellington, J. D. Louch, A.M.I.C.E.; Dunedin, J. E. W. McEnnis.

Resident Engineers—Whangarei, J. Wood, A.M.I.C.E.; Tauranga, J. Hannah; Napier, S. J. Harding; Stratford, C. J. McKenzie; Nelson, W. Widdowson; Blenheim, A. B. Wright; Greymouth, J. H. Lewis; Otira, W. H. Gavin; Christchurch, H. Dickson; Invercargill, J. H. Treseder.

Resident Road Engineers—G. T. Murray, A.M.I.C.E., New Plymouth; R. H. Reanay, Wanganui; T. Burd, Tauranga.

Assistant Engineer in Charge—H. H. Sharp, Westport.

Assistant Road Engineer in Charge—E. M. Donaldson, Te Kuiti.

Chief Draftsman—W. G. Rutherford.

Public Works Tenders Board.

Members—Minister of Public Works (President), Under-Secretary for Public Works, Engineer-in-Chief of Public Works, General Manager of Railways, Electrical Engineer of Public Works, and Government Architect.

Secretary to Board, G. C. Schmidt.

CIVIL SERVICE GUARANTEE.

The Civil Service Act provides for the establishment of a system whereby officers of the Service guarantee the fidelity of each other. There are certain exemptions provided for in the Act, and the Governor in Council has by regulations exempted the following:—

  • The Governor's Establishment.
    The Solicitor-General.
    The Assistant Law Officer.
    The Law Draughtsmen.
    The Secretary to Cabinet.
    The Public Trustee, and all other officers, clerks, and persons employed by or in the Public Trust Office.
    Officers employed in the working, management, control, or supervision of all railways now or hereafter in any manner vested in His Majesty the King.
    Lighthouse-keepers and their assistants.
    Officers serving outside the limits of the Dominion of New Zealand.

Nor do the regulations under the Act apply to any member of the Executive Council, to the bank appointed under the Public Revenues Act, 1910, or any officer of such bank, or to any officer of the Civil Service whose salary is less than one hundred pounds per annum.

In case of defalcation by an assurer the amount of such defalcation must be made good from the salaries of insurers by a deduction in proportion to the total yearly salary to the extent of thirty-nine-fortieths of the ascertained liability, the balance being a charge on the Consolidated Fund.

A Board of five members, of whom at least three must be assurers, is appointed by the Governor for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of the Act regarding the system. The following gentlemen constitute the present Board:—

W. R. Morris, Secretary, Post and Telegraphs.

G. F. C. Campbell, Secretary to the Treasury.

W. B. Montgomery, Secretary for Customs.

G. C. B. Jordan, Under-Secretary for Justice.

J. Strauchon, I.S.O., Under Secretary Lands and Survey.

Secretary to Board—A. M. Smith.

The Board meets irregularly, as business requires, at Wellington.

PUBLIC SERVICE APPEAL BOARD.

Members appointed or elected in May, 1913, under section 32 of the Public Service Act, 1912.

Appointed by Government—Peter Barr, Public Accountant, Dunedin (Chairman), and J. H. Richardson, Commissioner Government Life Insurance Department. (To sit on all Appeals.)

Elected by officers of the Postal Branch of the Post and Telegraph Department—Francis Michael Scully, New Plymouth. (To sit on Postal Appeals.)

Elected by officers of the Telegraph Branch of the Post and Telegraph Department—Alexander Mill, Auckland. (To sit on Telegraph Appeals.)

Elected by the remaining officers of the Public Service—Arthur Marryatt, Government Life Insurance Department, Wellington, and Frederick John Mouat, Lands Department, Dunedin. (One, to be mutually agreed upon, to sit on Appeals from members of the Public Service other than the Post and Telegraph Department.)

Chapter 4. SECTION IV.—MISCELLANEOUS.

HONOURS HELD IN CONNECTION WITH THE DOMINION.

Baronet.

Ward, Right Hon. Sir Joseph George, 1911.

Privy Councillor (P.C.)

Ward, Right Hon. Sir Joseph George, 1907.

Knights Commanders of the Most Distinguished Order of St. Michael and St. George (K.C.M.G.).

Carroll, Hon. Sir James, 1911.

Findlay, Hon. Sir John George, K.C., LL.D., 1911

Hall Jones, Hon. Sir William, 1910.

Mills, Sir James, 1909.

Percevall, Sir Westby Brook, 1894.

Stout, Hon. Sir Robert, 1886.

Ward, Right Hon. Sir Joseph George, 1901.

Knights Bachelor (Kt. Bach.).

Bowen, Hon. Sir Charles Christopher, 1910.

Buchanan, Sir Walter, 1912.

Kennaway, Sir Walter, 1909.

Miller, Hon. Sir Henry John, 1901.

McLean, Hon. Sir George, 1909.

O'Rorke, Hon. Sir George Maurice, 1880.

Prendergast, Hon. Sir James, 1881.

Russell, Sir William Russell, 1902.

Williams, Hon. Sir Joshua Strange, 1911.

Companions of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath (C.B.).

Cradock, Major Montagu, 1900.

Davies, Colonel R. H., 1900.

Newall, Colonel Stuart, 1900.

Porter, Colonel T. W., 1902.

Robin, Colonel Alfred William, 1900.

Companions of the Most Distinguished Order of St. Michael and St. George (C.M.G.).

Bauchop, Lieut.-Colonel A., 1902.

Collins, Colonel Robert Joseph, V.D., I.S.O., 1911.

Fitchett, Frederick, M.A., LL.D., 1911.

Gudgeon, Lieut.-Colonel Walter Edward, 1890.

Jowsey, Lieut.-Colonel Thomas, 1900. Otterson, Henry, 1913

Richardson, Hon. Edward, 1879.

Roberts, John, 1891.

Robin, Colonel Alfred William, 1912.

Stowe, Leonard, 1912.

Companion, Distinguished Service Order (D.S.O.)

Bartlett, Major E., 1902.

Hickey, Lieutenant D. A., 1902.

Hughes, Major J. G., 1900.

Major, Major C. T., 1900.

Poison, Major D., 1900.

Stevenson, Captain R., 1902.

Todd, Captain T. J. M., 1900.

Walker, Captain G. H., 1901.

Companion, Imperial Service Order (I.S.O.)

Andrews, James Frank, 1913.

Blow, Horatio John Hooper, 1911.

Collins, Colonel R. J., V.D., 1909.

Heywood, James B., 1905.

Kensington, W. C., 1909.

Robertson, Donald, 1912.

Strauchon, John, 1912.

Tregear, Edward, 1911.

Royal Red Cross.

Williamson, Miss J. M. N., 1900

Victoria Cross.

Hardham, Lieut. W. J., 1901.

New Zealand Cross.

Biddle, Benjamin, 1869.

Hill, George, 1869.

Lingard, William, 1869.

Mace, Francis Joseph, 1869.

Maling, Christopher, 1869.

Mair, Gilbert, 1870.

Northcroft, Henry William, 1910.*

Preece, George Augustus, 1869.

Roberts, John Mackintosh, 1869.

Shepherd, Richard, 1869.

Wrigg, Harry Charles William, 1898.

*For service rendered in 1866.

For service rendered in 1867.

Distinguished Conduct Medals awarded to Members of New Zealand Contingents in South Africa (1899-1902).

Baigent, Private Ivanaoe.

Black, Sergeant-major G. C.

Burr, Sergeant-major W. T.

Cassidy, Sergeant W.

Fletcher, Sergeant-major W. H.

Free, Private A.

Kent, Sergeant W.

Langham, Sergeant-major J.

Lockett, Sergeant-major E. B.

Pickett, Sergeant-major M.

Rouse, Farrier-Sergeant G.

Wade, Private H. B.

White, Sergeant-major H.

Queen's Scarf.

(One of four knitted by Her late Majesty Queen Victoria for presentation to selected members of Colonial Contingents in South Africa.)

Coutts, Captain Henry Donald, 1900.

Persons allowed to retain the Title of “Honourable” within His Majesty's Dominions.

By despatch from the Secretary of State for the Colonies, dated 30th October, 1856, the Governor was apprised that the title of “Honourable” was conferred on Members of the Legislative Council and on the Speaker of the House of Representatives of New Zealand.

By despatch from the Secretary of State for the Colonies, dated 15th June, 1893, it was announced that the title of “Honourable,” appertaining to Members of the Executive and Legislative Councils in colonies possessing Responsible Government, whether confined to duration of office or continued for life, was approved by Her late Majesty, Queen Victoria, for use and recognition throughout her dominions, either during office or for life, as the case might be.

By further despatch of 10th March, 1894, the Secretary of State announced that he was prepared in future to submit for the approval of the Sovereign the recommendation of the Governor of any colony having Responsible Government that the President of the Legislative Council or the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly may, on quitting office after three years' service in their respective offices, be permitted to retain the title of “Honourable.” This title is now held by Sir G. M. O'Rorke.

Besides the members of the Executive and Legislative Councils, the following ex-Ministers are allowed, as such, to retain the title of “Honourable”: Buddo, David, 1912; Carroll, Sir James, 1912; Duncan, Thomas Y., 1906; Fergus, Thomas, 1891; Findlay, Sir John George, K.C., LL.D., K.C.M.G. 1911; Fowlds, G., 1911; Hall Jones, Sir William, 1908; Hislop, Thomas W., 1891; McKenzie, Roderick, 1912; Mackenzie, Thomas, 1912; Millar, John Andrew, 1912; Mills, Charles H., 1906; Mitchelson, Edwin, 1891; Ngata, Apirana Turupa, 1912; Oliver, Richard, 1884; Reeves, William P., 1896; Richardson, Edward, C.M.G., 1887; Stout, Hon. Sir Robert, K.C.M.G., 1887; Thompson, Thomas, 1900; Tole, Joseph A., 1888.

By another despatch of 14th November, 1896, the Secretary of State requested to be informed if the Government of New Zealand desired that members of the Legislative Council in this Dominion should on retirement or resignation, after a continuous service in such Council of not less than ten years, be eligible for recommendation by the Governor for Royal permission to retain the title of “Honourable.” Mr. William Montgomery has been allowed to retain the title as from 14th December, 1906, accordingly, on such retirement.

Judges of Supreme Court.

By despatch of 29th August, 1877, was announced that retired Judges of the Supreme Court may be allowed the privilege of bearing the title of “Honourable” for life, within the Dominion. This title is now held by Sir James Prendergast.

By despatch of 22nd December, 1911, it was announced that the title of “Honourable” was conferred on Chief Justice and Judges of the Supreme Court of New Zealand.

ECCLESIASTICAL.

There is no State Church in the Dominion, nor is State aid given to any form of religion. Government in the early days set aside certain lands as endowments for various religious bodies, but nothing of the kind has been done for many years past.

The principal churches, with the names, &c., of the present heads or officers, and the places and times of holding the annual or periodical assemblies or meetings, are as follows:—

Church of the Province of New Zealand, commonly called the Church of England.

For church purposes, the Dominion is divided into six dioceses—viz., Auckland, Waiapu, Wellington, Nelson, Christchurch, and Dunedin. The General Synod meets every third year in each diocese in rotation. Representatives attend from each diocese, and also from the diocese of Melanesia. President, the Primate (Bishop of Dunedin). The Diocesan Synods meet once a year, under the presidency of the Bishop of the diocese.

The names, &c., of the Bishops of the Church of England are as follows:—

The Most Rev. Samuel Tarratt Nevill, D.D., Dunedin; consecrated 1871 (Primate).

The Right Rev. Owen Thomas Lloyd Crossley, D.D., Auckland; consecrated 1911.

The Right Rev. Alfred Walter Averill, D.D., Waiapu; consecrated 1910.

The Right Rev. Thomas Henry Sprott, D.D., Wellington; consecrated 1911.

The Right Rev. William Charles Sadlier, B.D., Nelson; consecrated 1912.

The Right Rev. Churchill Julius, D.D., Christchurch; consecrated 1890.

The Right Rev. Cecil John Wood, D.D., Melanesia; consecrated 1912.

Presbyterian Church of New Zealand.

The General Assembly will meet on the second Tuesday of November, 1913, in St. Paul's Church, Christchurch. Moderator, the Rev. Andrew Cameron, B.A., Dunedin; Emeritus Clerk, Rev. David Sidey, D.D., Napier; Clerk, Rev. J. H. Mackenzie, Nelson; Treasurer, Rev. W. J. Comrie, Presbyterian Church Offices, Wellington; Theological Professors, Rev. Michael Watt, M.A., D.D., Dunedin, Rev. W. Hewitson, B.A., Dunedin, and Rev. John Dickie, M.A., Dunedin.

Roman Catholic Church.

The Diocese of Wellington, established in 1848, was in 1887 created an archdiocese and the metropolitan see. There are three suffragan dioceses—Auckland, Christchurch, and Dunedin. A retreat is held annually in each, of the four dioceses, at the end of which a synod is held presided over by the bishop or archbishop, and at which all his clergy attend

In January, 1899, the first Provincial Council of New Zealand was held in Wellington, under the presidency of the metropolitan, and attended by all the suffragan bishops, and a number of priests elected specially in each diocese as representatives of the whole Catholic clergy in the Dominion. The decrees of this Council were approved by Rome in April, 1900, were published on 1st January, 1901, and are now binding in every diocese in the Dominion.

The Most Rev. Francis Redwood, S.M., D.D., consecrated in 1874, is Archbishop and Metropolitan of the Roman Catholic Church in New Zealand, and the Most Rev. Thomas O'Shea has recently been appointed Coadjutor Archbishop. The following are the bishops:—

The Right Rev. Henry W. Cleary, D.D., Auckland; consecrated 1910.

The Right Rev. John Joseph Grimes, S.M., D.D., Christchurch; consecrated 1887.

The Right Rev. Michael Verdon, D.D., Dunedin; consecrated 1896.

Methodist Church of New Zealand.

The New Zealand branches of the Methodist Church of Australasia and the Primitive Methodist Connexion are now united under the designation of the Methodist Church of New Zealand. Conferences of each church met at Wellington on 5th February, 1913, and confirmed the arrangements for the union; and the first conference of the united Church met on the following day. Officers for the year 1913-14 were elected as follows: President, Rev. Samuel Lawry; Vice-President, Hon. C. M. Luke, M.L.C.; Secretary, Rev. C. H. Laws, B.A. The affairs of the Church are administered by ten district synods which meet annually, and by a number of connexional committees appointed from year to year by the Conference. The President is the Connexional Secretary; Rev. J. N. Buttle is Secretary of the Foreign Mission Fund; and Rev. T. G. Brooke is Secretary for Home Missions.

The next annual conference is to be held at Dunedin, and will begin during the third week of February, 1914.

Baptist Union of New Zealand.

President, Mr. J. G. Fraser, Christchurch; Vice-President, Rev. E. A. Kirwood, Mount Eden; Secretary, Rey. R. S. Gray, Dunedin; Treasurer, Mr. A. F. Carey, Christchurch; Missionary Secretary, Rev. J. K. Archer, Napier; Missionary Treasurer, Mr. A. Hoby, Wellington. The Union comprises 53 churches, 42 preaching-stations, 5,494 members, and a constituency of 25,000. The denominational organ is the New Zealand, Baptist; Editor, Mr. H.H. Driver, Dunedin. The Foreign Missionary Society, with an income last year of £3,102; has a thoroughly equipped hospital, employs a doctor, 2 missionaries, 4 zonana ladies, and 32 Native helpers. The sphere of operations is in North Tipperah, East Bengal

Congregational Union of New Zealand.

The annual meetings are held during the month of February, at such place as may be decided on by vote of the Council. Chairman for the current year, Rev. A. M. Aspland, Wellington; Chairman-elect, the Hon. G. Fowlds, Mount Albert; Secretary, Rev. J. H. Mackenzie, Onehunga; Treasurer, Mr. T. W. White, Auckland; Registrar, Mr. G. B. Gregory, Marton; Head Office, Auckland. In 1914 the meeting of the Council will be held at Auckland. The Committee of the Union meets in Auckland on the second Tuesday of each month.

Hebrews.

Ministers: Rev. S. A. Goldstein and Rev., S. Katz, Auckland; Rev. H. van Staveren and Rev. C. Pitkowski, Wellington; Rev. I. Bernstein, Christchurch; Rev. A. Diamond, Dunedin. Annual meetings of the general congregations are usually held at these places during the month of Elul (about the end of August).

Church of Christ.

The next Triennial Session of the Associated Churches of Christ will be held, at Dunedin at Now Year, 1915. President, Mr. C. Fleming McDonald, Dunedin; Vice-president. Mr. Ralfe Cobbie, Christchurch; Secretary, Mr. J. L. Stewart Wright, Dunedin. District conferences are held annually in each of the three districts—Auckland, Middle, and Southern.

Salvation Army.

The Annual Congress of the Salvation Army is held in the month of June each year.

The principal officers of the Salvation Army in New Zealand are: Territorial Commander, Commissioner W. J. Richards; Chief Secretary, Lieut.-Col. A. E. Powley; Secretary for Field Affairs, Major H. B. Colledge; Property Secretary, Brigadier J.H. Bray; National Young People's Secretary, Brigadier W. J. Hoare; Divisional Commanders, Brigadier T. E. Vince, Auckland, Brigadier A. B. Carmichael, Wellington, Staff-Captain E. Newby, Christchurch, Major J. J. Toomer, Dunedin; Principal of Training College, Wellington, Brigadier W. Gist. Among the social institutions maintained by the Salvation Army are: Rescue Homes at St. Albans, Caversham, Parnell, and South Wellington; Maternity Homes at each of the four chief centres; Boys' Homes at Island Bay and Eltham; Girls' Homes at Middlemarch and South Wellington; Prison Gate Brigade Homes at Epsom and Addington; and Inebriates' Homes at Pakatoa and Roto Roa.

NEW ZEALAND NEWSPAPERS.

There are (May, 1913) 237 publications on the register of newspapers for New Zealand. Of these, sixty-three are published daily, thirty-five three times a week, twenty-four twice a week, seventy once a week, four fortnightly, one three-weekly, one four-weekly, and thirty-nine monthly.

The names of the newspapers, with the postal districts and towns in which they are printed, are given in the following list, the second column showing the day or period of publication.

M. signifies morning paper; E. evening paper.

Auckland.
* Not published in December and January.
Auckland—
        Auckland Free Press (M.)Saturday.
        Auckland Star (E.)Daily.
        Auckland Weekly News and Town and Country Journal (M.)Thursday
        Bowling World (M.)Thursday
        Church Gazette (M.)Monthly (3rd).
        Druidic Gazette (M.)Monthly (20th).
        Industrial Unionist (M.)Monthly (1st)
        Liberator (E.)Monthly (1st)
        New Zealand Farmer, Stock and Station Journal (M.)Monthly (1st)
        New Zealand Herald (M.)Daily
        New Zealand Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic ReviewDaily
        and Licensed Victuallers' Gazette (M.)Thursday.
        New Zealand Motor and Cycle Journal (M.)Monthly (25th).
        New Zealand Observer (M.)Saturday.
        New Zealand Town and Country Life, Farmers' Weekly.Saturday.
        and Land Agents' Record (M.)Wednesday.
        New Zealand Yachtsman (E.)Saturday.
        New Zealand Sun (E.)Saturday.
        Saturday Night (E.)Friday.
        Sloga (E.)Friday.
        Sportsman (E.)Friday.
        Stage (M.)Monthly (20th).
        Tawhimatea Taima (M.)Friday.
        Te Matakokiri Taima (M.)Monthly (20th).
        Theosophy in New Zealand (M.)Monthly (1st).
        Voice of Labour (M.)Friday.
        Weekly Graphic and New Zealand Mail (M.).Wednesday.
Cambridge—Waikato Independent (E.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Coromandel—Coromandel County News and Kuaotunu and Mercury Bay Mail (E.)Friday.
Dargaville—
        North Auckland Times (E.)Daily.
        Wairoa Bell and Northern Advertiser (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Devonport—
        Otahuhu Post (E.)Thursday.
        Waitemata Post, Local Bodies' Gazette, and Cook IslandsThursday.
        News(E.).Thursday.
Hamilton—
        Waikato Argus (E.)Daily.
        Waikato Times (E.)Daily.
Helensville—Kaipara Advertiser and Waitemata Chronicle (M.)Wednesday.
Huntly—Huntly Press and District Gazette (E.)Friday.
Kawakawa—Bay of Islands Luminary, and Hokianga, Mangonui, and Whangaroa Counties Gazette (E.)Saturday.
Kawhia—Kawhia Settler and Raglan Advertiser (E.)Friday.
Kohukohu—Hokianga Times and North-western Representative (E.)Monday.
Mangonui—North Auckland Age (E.)Friday.
Morrinsville—Morrinsville Star and Matamata Gazette (M)Tuesday, Friday.
Ngaruawahia—Ngaruawahia Advocate and Counties Gazette (E.)Tuesday, Friday.
Ohura—Ohura Advocate and County Gazette (E.)Friday.
Onehunga—Manukau Gazette (M.)Saturday.
Otorohanga—O'orohanga Times (E.)Thursday.
Pukekohe—Pukekohe and Waiuku Times (E.)Tuesday, Friday.
Raglan—Raglan County Chronicle (E.)Thursday.
Rotorua—
        Rotorua Chronicle (M.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
        Rotorua Times (E.)Daily.
Taumarunui—Taumarunui Press and Upper King Country Gazette (E.)Wed., Saturday.
Te Awamutu—Waipa Post (E.)Tuesday, Friday.
Te Kuiti—King Country Chronicle (E.)Wed., Saturday.
Warkworth—Rodney and Otamatea Times, Waitemata and Kaipara Gazette (E.)Wednesday.
Whangarei—
        Northern Advocate (E.)Daily.
        Northern Advocate Weekly (E.)Friday.
        Northern Mail (E.)Daily.
        Northern Mail Weekly (M.)Friday.
Thames.
Opotiki—
        East Coast Guardian (E.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
        Opotiki Herald, Whakatane County and East Coast Gazette (E.)Tuesday, Friday.
Paeroa—Ohinemuri Gazette (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Tauranga—Bay of Plenty Times (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Te Aroha—
        Te Aroha and Ohinemuri News and Upper Thames Advocate (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
        Te Aroha Mail (M.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Te Puke—Te Puke Times (E.)Tuesday, Friday.
Thames—
        Thames Star (E.)Daily.
Waihi—Waihi Daily Telegraph (E.)Daily.
Whakatane—Whakatane County Press (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Gisborne.
Gisborne—
        Gisborne Times (M.)Daily.
        Poverty Bay Herald (E.) 
New Plymouth.
Inglewood—Inglewood Record and Waitara Age (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
New Plymouth—
        Budget and Taranaki Weekly Herald (M.)Saturday.
        Taranaki Daily News (M.)Daily.
        Taranaki Herald (E.)Daily.
Opunake—Opunake Times (E.)Tuesday, Friday.
Stratford—Stratford Evening Post (E.)Daily.
Waitara—Waitara Evening Mail and Clifton County Chronicle (E.)Mon. Wed., Fri.
Napier.
Dannevirke—
        Dannevirke Evening News (E.)Daily.
Hastings—
        Hawke's Bay Tribune (E.)Daily.
        New Zealand Bulletin (M.)Saturday.
Napier—
        Daily Telegraph (E.)Daily.
        Hawke's Bay Herald (M.)Daily.
        New Zealand Fire and Ambulance Record (M.)Monthly (28th).
Waiapu Church Gazette (M.)Monthly (1st).
Waipawa—Waipawa Mail (E.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Waipukurau—Waipukurau Press (E.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Wairoa—Wairoa Guardian (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Wanganui.
Eltham—Eltham Argus (E.)Daily.
Hawera—
        Egmont Star (M.)Friday.
        Hawera and Normanby Star, Patea County Chronicle, and Waimate Plains Gazette (E.)Daily.
Hunterville—Hunterville Express and Rangitikei Advertiser (E.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Manaia—Waimate Witness (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Mangaweka—Mangaweka Settler (E.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Marton—Rangitikei Advocate and Manawatu Argus (E.)Daily.
Ohakune—Ohakune Times, Rangataua Advocate, and Waimarino Gazette (E.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Patea—Patea County Press (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Raetihi—Waimarino County Call (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Taihape—Taihape Daily Times and Waimarino Advocate (E.)Daily.
Wanganui—
        Good Cheer (M.)Last week in m'th.
        Wanganui Chronicle (M.)Daily.
        Wanganui Herald (E.)Daily.
Waverley—Tribune (M.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Wellington.
Carterton—Te Puke Ki Hikurangi (E.)Twice monthly.
 15th and last day).
                Wairarapa Daily News (E.)Daily.
Eketahuna—Eketahuna Express and County Gazette (E.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Feilding—Feilding Star and Kiwitea-Oroua County Gazette (E.)Daily.
Foxton—Manawatu Herald (E.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Greytown—
        Wairarapa Standard and Featherston Advocate (E.)Mon., Wed. Fri.
Levin—
        Horowhenua Daily Chronicle (E.)Daily.
Martinborough—Martinborough Star (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Masterton—
        Wairarapa Age (M.)Daily.
        Wairarapa Daily Times (E.)Daily.
Otaki—Otaki Mail and Horowhenua County and West Coast Advertiser (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Pahiatua—Pahiatua Herald (E.)Daily.
Palmerston North—
        Manawatu Daily Times (M.)Daily.
        Manawatu Evening Standard (E.)Daily.
Petone—Hutt and Petone Chronicle (E.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Upper Hutt -Hutt Valley Independent and Upper Hutt Advertiser (M.)Saturday.
Wellington—
        Church Chronicle (M.)Monthly (1st).
        Dominion (M.)Daily.
        Evening Post (E.)Daily.
        Fancier (M.)Monthly (26th).
        Farmers' Union Advocate (E.)Saturday.
        Journal of Agriculture (M.)Monthly (15th).
        Katipo (E.)Monthly (20th)
        Maoriland Worker (M.)Friday.
        Mercantile Gazette of New Zealand (E.)Wednesday.
        Nation (M.)Monthly (10th).
        New Zealand Craftsman (M.)Monthly (10th).
        New Zealand Dairyman (M.)Monthly (20th).
        New Zealand Free Lance (M.)Saturday.
        New Zealand Gazette (E.)Thursday.
        New Zealand Primitive Methodist (M.)Monthly (1st).
        New Zealand Railway Review (E.)Four-weekly.
        New Zealand Shipping and Commerce (M.)Friday.
        New Zealand Times (M.)Daily.
        New Zealand Trade Review and Price Current (M.)Three-weekly.
        New Zealand Truth (M.)Saturday.
        Progress (M.)Monthly (1st).
        Triad (M.)Monthly (1st).
        War Cry and Official Gazette of the Salvation Army of New Zealand (M.)Saturday.
        White Ribben (M.)Monthly (15th).
Woodville—Examiner (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Blenheim.
Blenheim—Marlborough Express (E.)Daily.
Havelock—Pelorus Guardian and Miners' Advocate (M.)Tuesday, Friday.
Picton—Marlborough Press, County of Sounds Gazette (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Nelson.
Collingwood—Golden Bay Argus (E.)Thursday.
Motueka—Motueka Star (E.)Tuesday, Friday.
Nelson—
        Colonist (M.)Daily.
        Nelson Evening Mail (E.)Daily.
Takaka—Golden Bay Times (E.)Thursday.
Westport.
Murchison—Buller Post (E.)Tuesday.
Westport—
        Buller Miner (M.)Friday.
        Westport News (M.)Daily.
        Westport Times and Evening Star (E.)Daily.
Greymouth.
Greymouth—
        Evening Star and Brunnerton Advocate (E.)Daily.
        Grey River Argus (M.)Daily.
Reefton—
        Inangahua Herald and New Zealand Miner (M.)Daily.
        Inangahua Times and Reefton Guardian (E.)Daily.
Hokitika.
Hokitika—
        Hokitika Guardian and Evening Star (E.)Daily.
        West Coast Times (M.)Daily.
Kumara—Kumara Times and Dillman's and Goldsborough Advertiser (E.)Daily.
Christchurch.
Akaroa—Akaroa Mail and Banks Peninsula Advertiser (M.)Tuesday, Friday.
Ashburton—
        Ashburton Guardian (E.)Daily.
        Ashburton Mail, Rakaia, Mount Somers, and Alford Forest Advertiser (M.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Cheviot—Cheviot News (M.)Tuesday, Friday.
Christchurch—
        Anti Militarist (M.)Monthly (1st).
        Canterbury Times (incorporating “Sportsman” and New Zealand Cyclist”) (M.)Wednesday
        Christian Herald (E.)Monthly (1st).
        Church News (M.)Monthly (1st).
        Dominion Scout, (M.)Monthly (1st).
        Evening News (E.)Daily.
        Examiner (M.)Monthly (1st).
        Loco, Record (M.)Monthly (1st).
        Lyttelton Times (M.)Daily.
        New Zealand Baptist (E.)Monthly.
        New Zealand Methodist Times (M.)Sat., fortnightly.
        New Zealand Poultry Journal (M.)Monthly (20th).
        New Zealand Stock and Station Gazette (E.)Wednesday.
        Press (M.)Daily.
        Spectator (M. and E.)Saturday.
        Star (E.)Daily.
        Vanguard (E.)Sat., fortnightly.
        Weekly Press (incorporating “Referee”) (M.)Wednesday.
Kaiapoi—Kaiapoi Record (E.)Wednesday.
Kaikoura—Kaikoura Star and Kaikoura County Gazette and Recorder (E.)Daily.
Rangiora—Standard and North Canterbury Guardian (M.)Wed., Saturday.
Southbridge—Ellesmere Guardian (M.)Wed., Saturday.
Timaru.
Temuka—
        Geraldine Guardian (M.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
        Temuka Leader (M.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Timaru—
        Timaru Herald (M.)Daily.
        Timaru Post (E.)Daily.
Waimate—
        Waimate Advertiser (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
        Waimate Times (M.)Tues., Thur., Sat.
Oamaru.
Oamaru—
        North Otago Times (M.)Daily.
        Oamaru Mail (E.)Daily.
Dunedin.
Alexandra South—Alexandra Herald and Central Otago Gazette (E.)Wednesday.
Balclutha—
        Clutha Leader (M.)Tuesday, Friday.
        Free Press (M.)Tuesday, Friday.
Clyde—Dunstan Times, Vincent County Official Gazette, and General Goldfields Advertiser (E.)Monday.
Cromwell—Cromwell Argus and Northern Goldfields Gazette (E.)Monday.
Dunedin—
        Evening Star (E.)Daily.
        Farmers' Circular (M.)Thur., fortn'ly.
        Magpie (M.)Monthly.
        New Zealand Guardian (M.)Monthly.
        New Zealand Journal of Education (M.)Monthly (15th).
        New Zealand Railway Officers' Advocate (M.)Monthly (1st).
        New Zealand Scot (M.)Monthly (1st).
        New Zealand Tablet (M.)Thursday.
        New Zealand Tribune (M.)Monthly (16th).
        Otago Daily Times (M.)Daily.
        Otago Witness (M.)Wednesday.
        Outlook (M.)Saturday.
        Reformer (M.)Monthly (16th).
Lawrence—
        Mount Benger Mail (M)Wednesday
        Tuapeka Times (M.)Wed., Saturday.
Milton—Bruce Herald (E.)Mon., Thursday.
Mosgiel—Taieri Advocate (E.)Mon., Wed., Fri.
Naseby—Mount Ida Chronicle (M.)Friday.
Palmerston—Palmerston and Waikouaiti Times (M.)Friday.
Tapanui—Tapanui Courier and Central Districts Gazette (M.)Friday.
Invercargill.
Arrowtown—Lake County Press (E.)Thursday.
Bluff—Bluff Press and Stewart Island Gazette (E.)Tues., Friday.
Gore—Mataura Ensign (E.)Daily.
Invercargill—
        Gleam (M.)Saturday.
        Southern Cross (M.)Saturday.
        Southland Daily News (E.)Daily.
        Southland Times (M.)Daily.
        Southlander (M.)Friday.
        St. John's Monthly (M)Monthly (1st).
        Weekly Times (M.)Friday.
Orepuki—Orepuki Advocate and Western District Advertiser (M.)Saturday.
Otautau—
        Otautau Farmer and Wallace County Gazette (M.)Wednesday.
        Otautau Standard and Wallace County Chronicle (E.)Tuesday.
Queenstown—Lake Wakatipu Mail (E.)Tuesday.
Riverton—Western Star and Wallace County Gazette (E.)Tuesday, Friday.
Winton—Winton Record, Hokonui Advocate, and Awarua Guardian (M.)Tuesday, Friday.
Wyndham—
        Wyndham Farmer (M.)Tuesday, Friday.
        Wyndham Herald (M.)Tuesday, Friday.

The foregoing localities are arranged according to the postal district in which they are situated.

PART II—STATISTICAL

Table of Contents

Chapter 5. SECTION I.—POPULATION.

SUBSECTION A.—THE DOMINION.

Estimates—31st December, 1912.

The population of New Zealand, as estimated on the 31st December, 1912, with the increase during the year, is shown below:—

 Males.Females.Totals.
Population estimated (exclusive of Maoris, also Cook and other Pacific islands) on 31st December, 1911539,729485,6771,025,406
Increase during the year 1912—
   By excess of births over deaths8,6229,67218,294
   By excess of immigration over emigration4,8614,0668,927
      Estimated population (exclusive of Maoris and residents of Cook and other Pacific islands) on 31st December, 1912553,212499,4151,052,627
Maori population, census 191126,47523,36949,844
Population of Cook and other Pacific islands, census 19116,4496,14912,598
        Total estimated population of the Dominion on 31st December, 1912586,136528,9331,115,069

Estimates of population are made from the records of births and deaths and the returns of migration. These estimates, especially of late years, are found to be remarkably near the truth, as will be seen from the following table, showing the estimated population as at 31st March in each of the last seven census years compared with the population as ascertained by the census in the same years:—

Year.Estimated Population, 31st March.Census Population.Difference.
1881488,649489,9331,284
1886585,844578,4827,362
1891631,898626,6585,240
1896701,383703,3601,977
1901775,123772,7192,404
1906889,971888,5781,393
19111,006,7611,008,4681,707

Growth of Population.

The following table shows the growth of the population during the last twenty-seven years:—

Year.Estimated Population on the 31st December.*Increase during the YearCentesimal Increase on Population of Previous Year.
By Excess of Births over Deaths.By Excess of Arrivals over Departures.Net Increase.

* Corrected where necessary in accordance with census results.

† Loss. The amount of loss by departures in the period 1886-91, though correct in the aggregate, cannot be allocated with exactness to the respective years.

1886589,38613,164   
1887603,36112,998   
1888607,38013,194-17,19458,88610.24
1889616,05212,685   
1890625,50812,284   
1891634,05811,755   
1892650,43311,4174,95816,3752.58
1893672,26511,42010,41221,8323.36
1894686,12811,6102,25313,8632.06
1895698,70611,68389512,5781.83
1896714,16212,1801,47213,6521.95
1897729,05612,1422,75214,8942.09
1898743,46311,7112,69614,4071.98
1899756,50511,1551,88713,0421.75
1900768,27812,3461,83114,1771.87
1901787,65712,8576,52219,3792.52
1902807,92912,2807,99220,2722.57
1903832,50513,30111,27524,5763.04
1904857,53914,67910,35525,0343.01
1905882,46215,6219,30224,9232.91
1906908,72615,91312,84828,7613.26
1907929,48415,0285,73020,7582.28
1908960,64216,89714,26131,1583.35
1909982,92617,5654,71922,2842.32
19101,002,67916,3453,40819,7532.01
19111,025,40616,8204,20021,0202.09
19121,052,62718,2948,92727,2212.65

The rate of increase during 1912 was higher than that of any of the three years immediately preceding, though slightly lower than the average for the decennium 1902-11 (2.68 per cent.). The increase of population (male, female, and total) since 1854 is illustrated by the annexed graphs.

An examination of the increase for each quarter of the past ten years discloses a considerable amount of irregularity, due to fluctuations in migration.

Increase of Population during each Quarter, 1903-12.
Year.First Quarter.Second Quarter.Third Quarter.Fourth Quarter.Total Increase.
19036,9213,9944,6559,00624,576
19046,4523,2745,6109,69825,034
19057,4342,3955,5189,57624,923
19067,5093,8095,79711,64628,761
19075,1417204,59510,30220,758
19088,1053,2326,96512,85631,158
19097,6901,0344,0259,53522,284
19104,5557924,08410,32219,753
19114,0821,0244,76911,14521,020
19126,0942,9365,84112,35027,221

Natural Increase.

The natural increase of population is shown in the following table:—

Natural Increase of Population, 1903-12.
YearExcess of Births over Deaths.Natural Increase per 1,000 of Mean Population.
Males.Females.Persons.
19036,2707,03113,30116.21
19047,0097,67014,67917.37
19057,4208,20115,62117.95
19067,4628,45115,91317.77
19077,0807,94815,02816.35
19088,0458,85216,89717.88
19098,2569,30917,56518.07
19107,8388,50716,34516.46
19117,9378,88316,82016.57
19128,6229,67218,29417.61

The average rate of natural increase for the above period was 17.22 per 1,000. The average rate in New Zealand, the Commonwealth of Australia, and some of the principal countries of the world is given hereunder:—

Country.Increase.
New Zealand (1908.12)17.32
Commonwealth of Australia (1908-12)16.43
Netherlands (1907-11)14.76
Denmark (1907-11)14.18
German Empire (1906-10)14.12
Norway (1907-11)12.40
England and Wales (1906-10)11.56
Scotland (1906-10)11.42
Hungary (1907-11)11.24
Italy (1907-11)11.20
Japan (1905-9)11.04
Sweden (1907-11)10.86
Austria (1907-11)10.78
Switzerland (1906-10)10.00
Spain (1907-11)9.34
Belgium (1906-10)8.72
Ireland (1906-10)6.12
France (1907-11)0.40

Migration.

The number of persons arriving in and departing from New Zealand is compiled from the records of the Customs Department, and the departures from the Dominion by the Union Steamship Company's boats are checked by special returns kindly furnished by the pursers of the steamers, so that where persons who did not book their passages have been omitted, the necessary additions can be made. The pursers' returns also serve to prevent the occasional omission of the full number of persons leaving by any one vessel, which sometimes happened prior to the introduction of this check. Unless more passengers are at any time of great pressure taken away from New Zealand than can lawfully be carried, the returns of outgo of population should prove nearly correct.

The total number of arrivals and departures during the past ten years, distinguishing the sexes and the number of those under or over twelve years of age, is given in the following table:—

Arrivals and Departures, 1903-12.
Year.Over 12 Years of Age.Under 12 Years of Age.Total.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
Arrivals.
190318,6288,6031,8511,80130,883
190420,1189,0081,8621,64432,632
190519,5419,6061,8031,73532,685
190623,37411,6512,2331,97539,233
190721,26611,0801,9621,80036,108
190826,66413,2692,6782,35944,970
190921,76312,4802,3022,10538,650
191020,16111,8321,9741,80235,769
191122,88113,9532,4522,10341,389
191224,02615,4422,7492,44344,660
Departures.
190312,1205,96986365619,608
190413,7826,92888967822,277
190514,4687,16492282923,383
190616,0238,0821,1881,09226,385
190717,9689,8231,3421,24530,378
190818,3649,7791,3431,22330,709
190920,77210,3731,4721,31433,931
191019,03210,6291,4191,28132,361
191121,73012,1901,8091,46037,189
191220,15112,2781,7631,54135,733

In the next table are shown the quarterly increases of population during the last ten years. The second quarter of each year except 1903 shows an excess of departures over arrivals, due to the fact that visitors to New Zealand usually take their departure just before the winter season. Autumn is, moreover, the favourite season for residents of the Dominion to commence a journey abroad for pleasure, the return being usually made in spring or summer.

Quarterly Increase of Population by Migration, 1903-12.
YearFirst Quarter.Second Quarter.Third Quarter.Fourth Quarter.Net Increase.
The minus sign (-) denotes decrease.
19033,8147961,4665,19911,275
19042,861- 3072,0435,75810,355
19053,448- 1,3841,7055,5339,302
19063,426- 1901,8977,71512,848
19071,513- 3,1061,0926,2315,730
19083,548- 7153,1178,31114,261
19093,435- 3,517- 1674,9684,719
1910577- 3,4301846,0773,408
1911- 157- 3,1748506,6814,200
19121,535- 1,6031,4237,5728,927

Nearly two-thirds of the oversea arrivals come from Australia, while five-sixths of the departures are booked for the Commonwealth. The numbers of departures for Australian ports are, however, inflated by the inclusion of many persons who sail from New Zealand for Australia to make that country a starting-point for further travel, and who may or may net return by the same route. The real destination and original place of departure when returning are not ascertained in these cases.

Countries.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
 Arrivals.    
United Kingdom11,34811,1849,36711,37912,912
Commonwealth of Australia31,76925,54824,50226,90928,522
Other British possessions1,1381,1419321,6202,072
Foreign countries7157779681,4811,154
 44,97038,65035,76941,38944,660
 Departures.    
United Kingdom2,6352,6762,5092,7552,605
Commonwealth of Australia26,46828,99527,10030,91830,141
Other British possessions1,1931,3261,3961,5401,426
Foreign countries4139341,3561,9761,561
 30,70933,93132,36137,18935,733

Assisted Immigration.

Residents in the Dominion may, by application on the proper form, secure a passage at assisted rates for any person residing in the United Kingdom who is a near relative by blood or marriage to the person making such application.

Applications for assisted passages are also received from residents of the Dominion nominating domestic servants, farmers, or farm labourers, irrespective of the relationship existing between the domestic or agriculturist and the person making such application.

The payments required are—second class, £27; third class (two-berth cabin), £12; third class (four-berth cabin), £10. The passage-money, which must be paid in full before passages are booked, can be paid to the Immigration Department in Wellington or to the High Commissioner for New Zealand in London. The Department will cable any nomination, together with a remittance, if so desired, for the extra charge of £1.

Domestic servants and farm labourers granted assisted passages as such are required to follow in New Zealand their respective occupations of domestic and farm work for a period of one year after their arrival in the Dominion. If it is found that some occupation other than domestic or farm work is entered into by any such assisted immigrant before the expiration of one year after arrival in New Zealand, the nominator will be called upon to pay the Government the difference between the assisted rate and the full fare.

Children between three and twelve years of age travelling with their parents are charged half-rates. One child under three years of age in each family is taken free. A quarter-fare is charged for each additional child under three years of age.

Passages are granted on vessels belonging to the Shaw, Savill, and Albion Company, the New Zealand Shipping Company, and the Federal Steam Navigation Company.

Unhealthy persons should not be nominated, as passages at reduced rates will not be granted to them. When cases of lung, chest, or other like complaints are discovered in any member of a family by the Medical Officer at London or Liverpool, the whole family will be prevented from sailing.

Questions as to the suitability of any person nominated for a reduced passage are decided by the High Commissioner.

The foregoing applies to persons of not more than fifty years of age in the case of nominated cases and farmers or farm labourers, and not more than thirty-five years of age in the case of domestic servants.

In the case of immigrants under twenty-one years of age, special arrangements have to be entered into for their protection on the voyage where deemed necessary or advisable.

The High Commissioner is authorized to grant to suitable and healthy farmers, farm labourers, and domestic servants, who apply to him in London, a passage to New Zealand at the following rates:—

  Farmers and Farm
Labourers.
Domestic
Servants.
Third class: 6-berth cabin8002160
Third class: 4-berth cabin10004160
Third class: 2-berth cabin12006160

These sums, together with landing-money, to be fixed at what the High Commissioner considers requisite, can be paid in part or in full before embarkation, or they can be, where the High Commissioner so decides, wholly advanced by him in London, provided the immigrant undertakes to repay out of future earnings the sum so advanced.

The same authority extends for sanction being given to parties of boy emigrants to come to New Zealand, under the conditions that an officer of the Immigration Department be appointed guardian of each boy until his majority, and that each boy undertake to engage in farm work for a fixed number of years. During this time he must be kept by the farmer employing him in proper clothes, food, nourishment, and lodgings, and, in addition, be paid a weekly wage of not less than 7s. 6d., increasing each year, part of such wage to be given him for his pocket-money and part banked to repay the cost of his passage. When the amount of his passage-money has been repaid, then the whole of his wages are paid to him.

The total number of persons embarking from England for New Zealand at assisted rates during each of the last nine years, the total capital possessed by these, and the net expenditure by the Government on immigration, are shown below.

Year ended 31st March.Immigration AssistedCapital possessed by assisted Immigrants.Net Government Expenditure on Immigration.
  ££
19051,75194,7116,482
19062,469110,2048,753
19073,712114,68914,352
19083,10470,0569,131
19094,95396,05515,077
19102,67234,68817,002
19112,62437,7359,441
19123,30024,08811,681
19133,92832,00614,694

Under the immigration policy of years prior to the above the following persons were assisted:—

Year.Immigrants.Year.Immigrants.Year.Immigrants.
187431,77418802,6891886917
187518,324188110318871,286
18768,24218827261888485
18775,29818835,902188991
18786,58018843,8881890144
187910,31118851,072189144

During the years 1892 to 1903, inclusive, no assisted passages to immigrants were granted.

Reception of and Dealing with Assisted Immigrants.

On arrival in New Zealand the immigrants are met on board by officers of the Immigration Department, who accompany the Port Health Officer to the ship. Whilst the ship is in the stream it is the special duty of such officers to afford to the assisted immigrants all necessary information as regards transhipment, &c. Arrangements are made for safety and transhipment of luggage.

Each immigrant is seen as he passes towards the doctor for examination, and is handed an official letter containing information as to where his ticket will be arranged for, and the place and time of departure of his connecting train or boat (if any). The immigrant is also requested to see the Immigration Officer on board, or to come to the office, which is near the wharf in Wellington (Union Steamship Company's building), if he requires information or advice beyond what is given in the letter. The addresses of the district agencies of the Labour Department in the large centres of the Dominion are also supplied to male assisted immigrants. It is the practice of the Department to send out advices, by wire if necessary, to friends and relatives of immigrants about to arrive, and to get back information as to where the new-comers will be met. These messages, often together with private letters, &c, are given out on board to these to whom they are addressed. Information of this nature is much appreciated, especially by wives joining their husbands.

Assisted immigrants requiring work are referred to the office of the Immigration Department, and their cases are there dealt with.

As regards the female assisted domestic workers, who are chosen after application at Home to the High Commissioner, and who are sent to New Zealand under the supervision of one or more responsible matrons, the following applies:—

The Government advertises the fact that the books of the Department are open to record the names of those people in the Dominion desirous of securing the services of an assisted girl. Such advertisements bring into the office many applications, especially pending the arrival of a ship.

Each matron in charge on board is instructed by communications awaiting her at Hobart to classify the girls under two heads: (a) those with work already arranged or friends to go to; (b) those without either friends or work. On arrival they are met by the Girls' Superintendent of the Immigration Department. Arrangements are made for sending to their destinations those girls who are going to friends or to definite positions Those requiring accommodation are directed to homes or hostels approved by the Minister of Immigration for this purpose. The Superintendent then separately considers the case of each girl, and arranges to place her with an applicant for a Government assisted, girl. In placing these girls at present, considerable reliance has necessarily to be placed on the statements made by them. The Department is, however, taking steps to get full and independent details of the work that the girl was actually engaged in before she left the Mother-country. After a girl has been placed, the Department endeavours to keep in touch with her by correspondence.

Immigration Restriction.

The Immigration Restriction Act prohibits the landing of lunatics or idiots, persons suffering from a dangerous or loathsome contagious disease, certain convicted criminals, and any person other than of British birth who fails to write out and sign, in any European language, a prescribed form of application. Shipwrecked persons are excepted. The Act does not apply to officers and crews of any mercantile vessels, provided they are not discharged in New Zealand, and are on board the vessel when she clears outward. There are other exemptions under the Act, including His Majesty's land and sea forces, and the officers and crew of any ship of war of any Government, and certain persons may be specially exempted by the Minister of Internal Affairs. Heavy penalties may be incurred for breaches of this law. Regulations under the Act were published in the New Zealand Gazette of 26th November, 1908.

The law of the Commonwealth of Australia, with a view to the restriction of Asiatic immigration, prohibits the landing of any person who, when asked to do so by a public officer, fails to write out from dictation and sign a passage of fifty words in any prescribed language. An Act, having a similar purpose, was passed by the Parliament of New Zealand in 1907, requiring that any Chinese proposing to land in the Dominion shall be able to read a printed passage of not less than one hundred words of the English language. This measure became law on the 23rd October, 1908, and is now incorporated in the Immigration Restriction Act, 1908.

Race Aliens.

Persons of other than European descent are classified in the immigration returns as “race aliens.” Immigrants of this class have since 1908 been required to pass an education test before admission to the Dominion. In spite of this fact, there appears to be an increase in alien immigration, as the following table will show:—

Birthplace.Year.
1903.1904.1905.1906.1907.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
British Possessions—
        India133445202415780190325
        Pacific Islands11130731112292451
        Other..1417..31304314
           Total, British Possessions228651252166209132215380
Foreign Countries
        China132235239260255538171209546348
        Syria1236303322312920
        Asia Minor865..4612448
        Japan810110337149
        Pacific Islands..14242827101872524
        Other424111..22114
           Total, foreign countries104292276329293589233235589423
           Total, “Race Aliens”166320341454314655442367804803

A glance at the table will show that a very large proportion of the race aliens arriving are Chinese, most of whom, however, have been formerly resident, in New Zealand. Only two of the Chinese immigrants during 1912 were first arrivals, while the whole of the 546 who arrived in 1911 had previously been in the Dominion.

Naturalization

When any alien residing in New Zealand desires to be naturalized, he may present to the Governor a memorial signed and verified by a statutory declaration setting forth—

  • His name, age, birthplace, residence, and occupation;

  • The length of his residence in New Zealand, and his desire to settle therein;

  • A request that letters of naturalization may be granted to him.

Every memorial must have written upon it or attached to it a certificate signed by some Magistrate or Justice to the effect that the applicant is known to the person certifying and is of good repute. On taking the oath of allegiance he shall enjoy within New Zealand all the rights and capacities that a natural-born subject of the United Kingdom can enjoy or transmit, excepting such rights (if any) as are specially excepted in the letters of naturalization granted to him.

Any person who has been previously naturalized in the United Kingdom, or any British possession, may obtain letters of naturalization in New Zealand upon presentation of his certificate or letters to the Governor, with satisfactory evidence of his bona fides.

An alien woman married to a natural-born or naturalized British subject shall be deemed to be herself naturalized. Where the father, or the mother, being a widow, has become naturalized in New Zealand, every child of such father or mother who during minority resides with such parent shall also be deemed to be naturalized.

Every alien resident in New Zealand may inherit or otherwise acquire, hold, and dispose of every description of property in the same manner as if he were a natural-born British subject, but may not become the owner of any ship, or of a share in any ship, registered in New Zealand. Any person born in foreign territory whose mother is a natural-born British subject shall be capable of acquiring property in New Zealand by purchase, or under a will or intestacy.

No fee is payable for naturalization except in the case of Chinese, who are charged £1.

During 1912 letters of naturalization were granted to 278 males and 21 females belonging to the following nationalities:—

Natives of—M.F.
        Austria-Hungary121..
        Germany408
        Denmark232
        Sweden223
        Norway142
        Syria121
        Russian12..
        Switzerland71
        France71
        United States of America7..
        Italy13
        Netherlands4..
        Greece2..
        Portugal2..
        Belgium1..
        Other countries3..
                Total27821

The number of natives of each country naturalized during the last twenty years is next shown.

Natives of—Persons.
        Germany1,344
        Austria-Hungary1,238
        Denmark766
        Sweden750
        Norway499
        Russia352
        China267
        Italy232
        Switzerland184
        Syria177
        France170
        United States of America138
        Netherlands68
        Greece66
        Portugal and Possessions61
        Belgium44
        Spain16
        Turkey12
        Japan10
        Other countries48
                Total6,442

Subsection B.—Principal Divisions.

Provincial Districts.

Although for political or administrative purposes provinces have now no signification, still the territorial subdivisions have been retained for many reasons. An estimate of the population is made each year, but is not altogether reliable, as there is at present no record kept of internal migration. The populations of the provincial districts as estimated at 31st December last are given in the following table.

Provincial DistrictEstimated Population 31st December, 1912.
Males.Females.Totals.
Auckland147,577129,070276,647
Taranaki29,03025,13354,163
Hawke's Bay26,98623,95850,944
Wellington109,45998,952208,411
Marlborough9,0957,66116,756
Nelson27,86322,46850,331
Westland9,0027,38416,386
Canterbury91,75388,347180,100
Otago—
        Otago portion69,14067,888137,028
        Southland portion33,14028,45761,597
          Chatham Islands16595260
          Kermadec Islands224
Totals for the Dominion553,212499,4151,052,627

Counties.

The counties contain what is understood to be the rural population, but this is not strictly correct, as some of the towns not municipalized, and forming part of counties, have considerable populations. On the other hand the population of a few of the smaller boroughs might, be classed as rural, as will be noticed further on. A list of counties and their populations (exclusive of interior boroughs and town districts not forming parts of counties) is given. The populations shown are those ascertained at the census of 1911. In cases, however, where there have been alterations of boundaries since the census, the necessary adjustments have been made in the populations.

County.Population,
Census 1911.
Akaroa2,251
Akitio1,421
Amuri1,695
Ashburton10,284
Ashley710
Awakino605
Awatere1,535
Bay of Islands3,147
Bruce4,835
Buller6,682
Castlepoint620
Chatham Islands234
Cheviot1,383
Clifton2,198
Clutha7,266
Collingwood1,206
Cook6,420
Coromandel2,732
Dannevirke4,683
East Taupo528
Eden21,927
Egmont3,264
Eketahuna1,914
Ellesmere3,773
Eltham3,339
Eyre1,872
Featherston2,591
Fiord42
Franklin7,759
Geraldine5,165
Grey5,637
Halswell1,898
Hawera3,659
Hawke's Bay9,220
Heathcote4,154
Hobson4,078
Hokianga3,041
Horowhenua6,064
Hutt4,139
Inangahua4,503
Kaikoura1,926
Kairanga3,877
Kaitieke1,966
Kawhia875
Kiwitea2,781
Kowai2,080
Lake1,958
Levels4,826
Mackenzie2,647
Makara2,703
Malvern3,458
Manawatu4,461
Mangonui3,105
Maniototo2,812
Manukau5,342
Marlborough6,521
Masterton4,020
Matamata2,946
Mauriceville950
Mount Herbert464
Murchison1,014
Ohinemuri6,044
Ohura1,436
Opotiki1,483
Oroua3,588
Otamatea3,548
Oxford1,867
Pahiatua3,398
Paparua4,092
Patangata1,936
Patea2,939
Peninsula1,895
Piako3,200
Pohangina1,797
Raglan2,907
Rangiora2,888
Rangitikei7,371
Rodney3,560
Rotorua1,154
Selwyn1,267
Sounds1,181
Southland25,797
Springs1,891
Stewart Island325
Stratford5,226
Taieri6,202
Takaka1,820
Taranaki6,929
Tauranga2,932
Tawera1,241
Thames4,388
Tuapeka5,732
Vincent3,734
Waiapu1,734
Waihemo1,647
Waikato5,291
Waikohu2,963
Waikouaiti4,318
Waimairi10,693
Waimarino3,042
Waimate6,730
Waimate West1,821
Waimea8,626
Waipa5,858
Waipara1,966
Waipawa3,041
Waipukurau538
Wairarapa South2,745
Wairewa894
Wairoa1,876
Waitaki9,733
Waitemata7,386
Waitomo3,595
Waitotara2,213
Wallace8,678
Wanganui3,549
Weber526
Westland4,274
West Taupo974
Whakatane1,700
Whangamomona1,615
Whangarei7,161
Whangaroa775
Woodville1,880

Boroughs.

Prior to the year 1900 there was no statutory limitation to the number of inhabitants necessary to constitute a borough, and consequently many small centres, the residents being mainly engaged in rural occupations, became municipalities. The Municipal Corporations Act now imposes a limit as to area, and provides that no new borough may be constituted unless the proposed area contains at least 1,000 inhabitants. The total number of persons resident in boroughs at the last five censuses was as follows:—

Census Year.Population in
Boroughs. Persons.
1891270,343
1896307,294
1901350,202
1906424,614
1911505,598

The increase during the twenty years was 235,255 persons, or 87.02 per cent. Boroughs which in 1911 had a population of 1,000 or over contained an aggregate of 491,836 persons in that year, as against an aggregate of 252,722 persons for boroughs of 1,000 and over in 1891, an increase of 239,114 persons, or 94.62 per cent. The name of each borough, with the number of inhabitants estimated as at 31st March, 1913, is given in the next table.

Estimated Population of Cities and Boroughs on the 31st March, 1913.
City or Borough.Population
Persons.
Akaroa650
Alexandra807
Arrowtown424
Ashburton2,797
Auckland47.783
Balclutha1,320
Birkenhead2,073
Blenheim4,048
Brunner1,054
Cambridge1,532
Campbelltown1,865
Carterton1,618
Christchurch55,098
Cromwell614
Dannevirke3,527
Dargaville1,352
Devonport7,501
Dunedin48,988
Eastbourne601
Eketahuna844
Eltham1,818
Feilding3,310
Foxton1,714
Frankton1,166
Geraldine989
Gisborne9,317
Gore3,412
Green Island1,991
Grey Lynn8,491
Greymouth5,560
Greytown1,090
Hamilton3,710
Hampden361
Hastings6,583
Hawera2,811
Hokitika2,368
Inglewood1,332
Invercargill13,590
Invercargill South1,549
Kaiapoi1,908
Kaitangata1,640
Karori1,534
Kumara820
Lawrence953
Levin1,683
Lower Hutt4,440
Lyttelton4,151
Maori Hill2,278
Marton1,505
Masterton5,585
Mataura1,255
Milton1,410
Miramar1,739
Mornington4,917
Mosgiel1,671
Motueka1,280
Mount Albert7,878
Mount Eden10,078
Napier10,910
Naseby324
Nelson8,465
New Brighton1,990
Newmarket3,127
New Plymouth7,575
Northcote1,537
Oamaru5,405
Ohakune1,161
Onehunga4,872
Onslow1,969
Opotiki980
Otahuhu1,934
Pahiatua1,421
Palmerston828
Palmerston North11,709
Patea961
Petone7,010
Picton1,424
Port Chalmers2,199
Pukekohe1,290
Queenstown728
Rangiora1,920
Riccarton3,027
Richmond735
Riverton979
Ross672
Roxburgh461
Runanga1,638
Spreydon3,560
St, Kilda4,486
Stratford2,763
Sumner1,987
Taihape1,651
Tapanui347
Taumarunui1,181
Tauranga1,410
Te Aroha1,359
Te Kuiti1,326
Temuka1,823
Thames3,712
Timaru12,048
Waihi6,740
Waikouaiti720
Waimate1,845
Waipawa1,133
Waipukurau1,092
Wairoa1,148
Waitara1,520
Wanganui13,380
Wellington66,338
Westport4,952
West Harbour2,119
Whangarei2,790
Winton590
Woodville1,219
Woolston3,699

With the boroughs is also now included for some purposes the town of Rotorua. constituted under the Rotorua Town Act, 1907. The estimated population of Rotorua on 31st March last was 2,503.

Chief Cities and Suburbs.

The principal cities of New Zealand are Auckland and Wellington in the North Island, Christchurch and Dunedin in the South Island. The population of each of these centres and their suburbs, as estimated at 31st March, 1913, is given below:—

Auckland and Suburbs.
 Population.
Auckland City47,783
Suburban boroughs—
        Birkenhead2,073
        Devonport7,501
        Newmarket3,127
        Grey Lynn8,491
        Mount Eden10,078
        Mount Albert7,878
        Northcote1,537
Other suburbs (31st December, 1912)21,514
Total, Greater Auckland109,982
Wellington and Suburbs.
Wellington City66,338
Suburban boroughs—
        Onslow1,969
        Karori1,534
        Miramar1,739
        Eastbourne601
Other suburbs (31st December, 1912)969
Total, Greater Wellington73,150
Christchurch and Suburbs.
 Population.
Christchurch City55,098
Suburban boroughs—
        Woolston3,699
        New Brighton1,990
        Sumner1,987
        Spreydon3,560
        Riccarton3,027
Other suburbs (31st December, 1912)14,650
Total, Greater Christchurch84,011
Dunedin and Suburbs.
Dunedin City48,988
Suburban boroughs—
        Maori Hill2,278
        Mornington4,917
        St. Kilda4,486
        West Harbour2,119
        Green Island1,991
Other suburbs (31st December, 1912)2,511
Total, Greater Dunedin67,290

There are seven towns in the Dominion having, with their suburbs, a population of 8,000 or over. These are shown below, the populations given being as estimated to 31st March last in the case of the boroughs and town districts, and as ascertained at the census of 1911 in the case of other suburbs.

North Island.
Gisborne9,317
Napier10,910
      Suburbs—
        Napier South Town District720
        West Shore727
        Awatoto272
        Total, Napier and Suburbs12,429
Wanganui13,380
      Suburbs—
        Gonville Town District1,630
        Mosstown202
        Putiki172
        Marybank105
        Total, Wanganui and Suburbs15,489
Palmerston North11,709
South Island.
Nelson8,465
      Suburbs—
        Bishopdale39
        Tahunanui144
        Total, Nelson and Suburbs8,648
Timaru12,048
Invercargill13,590
      Suburbs—
        Invercargill South Borough1,549
        Otatara211
        Grassmere, Waikiwi, and Prestonville901
        Waverley40
        Lindisfarne, Richmond Grove, Inglewood, Adamsons, and Hawthorne536
        Total, Invercargill and Suburbs16,827

Town Districts.

The several stages in the growth of a New Zealand town may be marked thus: The village, taxed by the parent county, and dependent upon the latter for all public works; then the legally constituted town district, still subordinate to the county in some matters, its affairs administered by a Board presided over by a Chairman. When its population exceeds 500 the town district may become independent of the county, and control the whole of its revenues. When the population reaches 1,000, full municipal powers may be obtained, with the dignity of a Council presided over by a Mayor, and finally, if the number of inhabitants should reach 20,000 or over, the title of “city” may be assumed, although the constitution remains unaltered. The name of each town district and its population are as follows:—

(a.) Town Districts not forming Parts of Counties.
Town DistrictPopulation.
Persons.
Bay1,090
Bull's543
Castlecliff648
Ellerslie991
Featherston778
Gonville1,630
Hempstead1,560
Helensville701
Hikurangi725
Hunterville688
Huntly1,381
Johnsonville973
Town DistrictPopulation.
Persons.
 Persons.
Manaia562
Mangaweka517
Martinborough660
New Lynn619
Otautau778
Pleasant Point515
Taradale936
Tinwald563
Upper Hutt1,100
Warkworth721
Waverley655
Wyndham693
(b.) Town Districts forming Parts of Counties.
Town District.Population.
 Persons.
Amberley361
Clinton471
Halcombe272
Havelock315
Havelock North662
Hobsonville390
Kamo352
Kaponga402
Kawhia164
Kihikihi271
Kohukohu365
Leamington396
Lethbridge275
Mackenzie200
Manunui541
Morrinsville592
Town District.Population
 Persons.
Napier South720
Ngaruawahia500
Normanby462
Norsewood220
Opunake511
Ormondville377
Otaki1,653
Otane272
Outram448
Papakura660
Raetihi439
Raglan257
Rongotea328
Southbridge437
Te Awamutu675

Small Centres.

Populations of small centres have been extracted from the census results, and are published in the Government Statistician's Report on the census. The list is too long to insert here.

Adjacent Islands.

Adjacent to the main Islands are many smaller islands, some of which are of considerable area, and are under cultivation; others are but islets used as sites for lighthouses, while others again are barren and unfitted for human habitation. The Chatham Islands have been constituted a county, but so far no movement has been made towards exercising the functions of a local governing body. The name and population of each of the inhabited islands as at the census of 1911 are shown in the following table:—

Islands.Total.
Mokohinau Lighthouse7
Kawau60
Motuketekete3
Moturekareka7
Great Barrier416
Little Barrier2
Waiheke227
Pahiki Lighthouse4
Ponui43
Rakino8
Motutapu14
Motuihi5
Brown's4
Rotoroa110
Pakatoa22
Islands.Total.
Bean Rock Lighthouse1
Tiritiri Lighthouse7
Slipper2
Cuvier Lighthouse14
Motiti3
Somes and Lighthouse3
Kapiti2
The Brothers Lighthouse3
D'Urville77
Stephen Lighthouse7
Ripa2
Dog Island Lighthouse12
Centre Island Lighthouse9
        Total1,079

Since 1901 the boundaries of New Zealand have been extended to include the Cook and certain other Pacific islands, the population of which is shown elsewhere in this section.

Subsection C—Census Numbers and Characteristics.

The population of the Dominion (exclusive of Maoris and the population of the annexed Pacific islands) according to the census of 2nd April, 1911, was 1,008,468 persons, as shown by the following summaries:—

(a.) Summary by Islands.
Total Population
(exclusive of Maoris and Residents of
Annexed Pacific Islands).
Half-castes living
as Europeans (included
previously).
Chinese
(included previously.)
Persons.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.

* Including persons on shipboard, but excluding 133 persons, officers and crew of a British man-of-war, in Auckland Harbour on 2nd April, 1911,

† Including Stewart Island and Chatham Islands.

‡ These islands are not within the boundaries of the neighbouring counties, but their inhabitants are included in the population of the North and South Islands given in the previous table.

North Island*563,729300,199263,5301,2541,1941,32268
South Island*444,120231,323212,7972172071,12020
Stewart Island35722013741....
Chatham Islands*25816692..2....
Kermadec Islands422........
                Totals for Dominion1,008,463531,910476,5581,4751,4042,54288
(b.) Summary by Counties and Boroughs.
Total Population
(exclusive of Maoris and Residents of
Annexed Pacific Islands).
Half-castes living
as Europeans (included
previously).
Chinese
(included previously.)
Persons.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Counties496,779276,495220,2841,1521,1201,09619
Boroughs505,598250,196255,4023132821,38269
Islands adjacent to New Zealand1,07965242772....
Kermadec Islands422........
On shipboard4,8654,4564093..64..
Main Trunk Railway14310934........
                Totals1,008,468531,910476,5581,4751,4042,54288

The next table shows the distribution of the population in counties and boroughs at each quinquennial census since 1881.

Census.Counties.Boroughs.Percentage.
Counties.Boroughs.Shipboard
and Islands.
1881291,238194,98159.4439.800.76
1886327,328245,61256.5842.460.96
1891352,097270,34356.1843.140.68
1896391,735307,29455.6943.690.62
1901417,596350,20254.0445.320.64
1906458,797424,61451.6347.790.58
1911496,779505,59849.2650.140.60

Proportions of the Sexes and Density of Population.

The gradual equalization of the numbers of the sexes, and the increase in the density of population and dwellings, are illustrated in the table following. The average number of persons to an inhabited dwelling at successive censuses is also shown.

Date of Enumeration.Number of Females to 100 Males.Number of Persons to a Square Mile.Number of Persons to an Inhabited Dwelling.Number of Inhabited Dwellings to a Square Mile.
Dec., 186162.160.9444.420.214
Feb., 187170.522.4564.480.548
April, 188181.724.6935.120.917
April, 189188.266.0245.061.191
Mar., 190190.337.4274.861.527
April, 190688.658.5414.821.773
April, 191189.599.6904.682.070

Increase of Population at Successive Censuses.

The increase of population at successive census periods has been,—

Date of Enumeration.Populations.Numerical Increase.Centesimal Increase.
December, 185859,41339,60866.67
December, 186199,02173,13773.86
December, 1864172,15846,51027.01
December, 1867218,66837,72517.25
February, 1871256,39343,12116.82
March, 1874299,51475,52118.22
March, 1878414,412114,89838.36
April, 1881489,93388,54918.07
March, 1891626,65848,1768.33
April, 1896703,36076,70212.24
March, 1901772,71969,3599.86
April, 1906888,578115,85914.99
April, 19111,008,468119,89013.49

The principal natural divisions in New Zealand are the North, South, and Stewart Islands. These contain nearly the whole population of European descent, the Cook and other annexed islands being inhabited almost solely by coloured Natives.

The population of the two main Islands, with that of Stewart Island and the Chatham Islands, the former being included in the South and the latter in the North Island, at each census period, is given in the next table, together with the proportion per cent, that the population of each division bears to the total population of the Dominion.

Population of the North and South Islands, 1858-1911.
Census Year.Population (excluding Maoris).Proportions per Cent.
North Island
and Chatham
Islands.
South and
Stewart
Islands.
Total.North Island
and Chatham
Islands.
South and
Stewart
Islands.
185834,17925,23459,41357.5342.47
186141,69157,33099,02142.1057.90
186465,349106,809172,15837.9662.04
186780,097138,571218,66836.6363.37
187197,008159,385256,39337.8462.16
1874112,063187,451299,51437.4162.59
1878158,404256,008414,41238.2261.78
1881193,289296,644489,93339.4560.55
1886250,681327,801578,48243.3356.67
1891281,745344,913626,65844.9655.04
1896340,872362,488703,36048.4651.54
1901390,786381,933772.71950.5749.43
1906476,934411,645888,57853.6746.33
1911563,991444,4771,008,46855.9344.07

It will be seen that in 1858 the North Island had the larger population, this position being reversed at the succeeding enumerations until 1901, in which year the North Island was found to have a slightly larger population than the South, a position which it has since considerably improved upon. The Maori war which broke out in 1860 retarded settlement in the North, while the large area of land reserved for the Maoris was until quite recently a serious hindrance to the development of this portion of the Dominion. The construction of railways, roads, and bridges is now giving access to larger areas of new lands, which are being offered for selection in blocks intended for close settlement, and are quickly occupied. The South Island was practically free front Maori troubles, and settlement was more rapid, though much of the land was disposed of in large areas. The discovery of gold in Otago in 1861 and in the West Coast in 1864 attracted to these localities considerable numbers of miners.

In 1870 a policy of vigorous construction of railways and other developmental public works and of assistance to immigrants was inaugurated, resulting in a large increase to the population, including nearly ninety thousand Government immigrants introduced between 1873 and 1879.

Ages of the People.

The number of persons at each year of age is ascertained from the census household schedules. In the following tables these numbers have been condensed in customary groups, and the information disclosed at the census of 1911 is compared with that for two previous censuses. Chinese are included, but not Maoris.

Age-groups.Number.
1891.1901.1911.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Under 5 years42.25940.94544,32442.48259,97557.934
5 years and under 10 years.43,49442,58643,31442.42253,84452,163
10 years and under 15 years40,75540,32943,10042,12546,42144,992
15 years and under 20 years32,57932,65842,45642,35844,79843,660
20 years and under 25 years28,33729,80541,19641,96049,69246,124
25 years and under 30 years23,70422,37635,30733,23354,69447,520
30 years and under 35 years22,02117,89029,69427,27249,41042,714
35 years and under 40 years20,51315,10624,30121,21739,45833,437
40 years and under 45 years17,75513,43621,58917,34731,19827,259
45 years and under 50 years17,02811,83219,13413,99724,21420,696
50 years and under 55 years16,7709,92215,41311,99120,29016,573
55 years and under 60 years10,9456,15013,7119,96316,68612,609
60 years and under 65 years7,6854,46812,8038,01712,81610,225
65 years and under 70 years3,9232,56410,1606,02810,9358,707
70 years and under 75 years2,5041,8775,3483,2368,6916,030
75 years and under 80 years1,1919362,2851,6795,2123,260
80 and over7186291,4251,1922,7352,130
Unspecified minors303624155942
        Unspecified adults666236408193782483
        All ages332,877293,781405,992366,727531,910476,558

A calculation of the proportion per cent, at each age-group to the total of males and females shows the effect of a declining birthrate on the ages under 15, the proportion of males at these ages having been 38.08 per cent in 1891 against 30.19 per cent, in 1911, and 42.20 per cent, against 32.58 per cent, respectively of females.

Of the males, those 15-24 years formed 18.35 per cent, of the total in 1891, against 17.79 per cent, in the later year. At the ages 15-64 the proportions were 59.42 per cent, and 64.62 per cent, in 1891 and 1911 respectively. From 65 years upwards the proportions increased from 2.50 per cent, to 5.19 per cent, during the period under review.

Females at ages 15-44 increased in proportion to the total from 44.73 per cent, in 1891 to 50.56 per cent, in 1911. At 45 years and over there was 13.07 per cent, in 1891 and 16.86 per cent, in 1911 of the number of this sex.

Age-groups.Proportion per Cent, of Males.Proportion per Cent, of Females.
1891.1901.19111891.1901.1911.
 Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
Under 5 years12.7210.9311.2913.9511.5912.16
5 years and under 10 years13.0910.6810.1514.5111.5710.96
10 years and under 15 years12.2710.628.7513.7411.499.46
15 years and under 20 years9.8210.478.4311.1211.569.18
20 years and under 25 years8.5310.169.3610.1611.459.68
25 years and under 30 years7.148.7110.307.629.079.98
30 years and under 35 years6.637.329.306.107.448.97
35 years and under 40 years6.185.997.435.155.797.02
40 years and under 45 years5.345.325.874.584.735.73
45 years and under 50 years5.134.724.564.033.824.35
50 years and under 55 years5053.803.823.383.273.48
55 years and under 60 years3.293.383.142.102.722.65
60 years and under 65 years2.313.162.411.522.192.15
65 years and under 70 years1.182.512.060.871.651.83
70 years and under 75 years0.751.321.640.640.881.27
75 years and under 80 years0.360.560.980.320.460.69
80 and over0.210.350.510.210.320.44
 100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

The declining proportions at the earlier ages 0-19 years may be ascribed to a falling birth-rate, while the increase at the higher ages is due to the advanced age of the then mostly adult immigrants introduced during the early stages of settlement. These form the greater portion of the groups 60 years and over, numbering 70,741 persons in 1911, of whom only 3,862 were New-Zealand-born. The latter element in the population is assuming larger proportions each year, while the influence of the numbers recruited from abroad on the age-constitution is gradually waning.

The distribution of population (exclusive of Maoris) between the North and South Islands is shown according to age-groups in the following table:—

Island.Under 55 and under 2020 and under 3535 and under 5050 and under 6565 and over.Unspecified.Totals.
North66,88160,015165,117100,19048,18322,457879563,769
South50,997125,793124,95176,03040,98525,235486444,477
Totals117,885285,808290,068176,22089,16847,6921,3651,008,206

Birthplaces of the People.

The table following shows the birthplaces of the population, exclusive of Maoris, for five census years. The total number of British born has increased during the period by 63 per cent., while the number of foreign-born has remained stationary. Persons born in New Zealand have increased 92 per cent. The Commonwealth of Australia is represented by 50,029 persons, a large increase since 1891. Against this there were 31,868 persons, natives of New Zealand, residing in the Commonwealth in 1911 as compared with 25,788 in 1901. Persons born in the United Kingdom numbered 218,834 in 1891, against 228,684 in 1911.

Birthplace.Number in each Census Year.
1891.1896.1901.1906.1911.
 Persons.Persons.Persons.Persons.Persons.
New Zealand366,716441,661516,106606,247702,779
Commonwealth of Australia15,94321,63126,99147,25650,029
England117,070116,541111,964116,560133,811
Wales2,2142,1481,7652,1442,206
Scotland51,91650,43547,85847,76751,709
Ireland47,63446,03743,52442,46040,958
Other British possessions3,7033,9014,2734,5605,234
        Total British605,196682,354752,481866,994986,726
Austria-Hungary5648811,8742,2122,131
German Empire4,6634,5954,2174,1744,015
Denmark2,0532,1252,1202,2772,262
Chinese Empire4,4703,7192,9022,6022,611
Other foreign countries7,4007,7607,4808,6028,552
        Total foreign19,15019,08018,59319,86719,571
At sea1,2951,3221,2031,2451,392
Not stated1,017604442472779
        Totals626,658703,360772,719888,5781,008,468

The population of foreign origin shows a small increase since 1891, while the native-born portion becomes rapidly greater. The table given below shows the proportionate strength of the different nationalities represented in the Dominion.

Birthplace.Proportion of each Nationality in—
1891.1896.1901.1906.1911.
 Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent
New Zealand58-6162.8566.8368.2669.74
Commonwealth of Australia2.553.083.495.324.97
England18.7116.5814.5013.3013.28
Wales0.350.310.220.240.22
Scotland8.307.186.205.385.13
Ireland7.616.555.644.784.06
Other British possessions0.590.550.550.510.52
        Total British96.7297.1097.4397.6297.92
Austria-Hungary0.90.130.240.250.21
German Empire0.750.650.550.470.40
Denmark0.330.300.270.260.22
Chinese Empire0.710.530.380.290.26
Other foreign countries1.191.100.970.970.85
        Total foreign3.072.712.412.241.94
At sea0.210.190.160.140.14
 100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

Conjugal Condition.

Both in 1906 and 1911 the number of females returned as married was less than that of males. In many instances married men coming to New Zealand from abroad leave their families behind until steady work has been obtained and a home prepared. This is the usual practice among aliens, the expense of transport in some cases preventing the union of families for a considerable length of time.

The number of married persons in 1911 was slightly more than one-third of the total population, exclusive of Maoris. Widowed and divorced are included among the unmarried over 20 and 15 years of age for males and females respectively, the number of the widowed being 14,222 males and 25,725 females. Those returned as divorced at the last census—575 males and 411 females—are probably less than the actual fact, owing to the reluctance of some persons to state this condition. The following table shows the number of unmarried and married males and females for live successive census years:—

Census.Number of UnmarriedNumber of Married
Males.Females.MalesFemales.
Under 20 Years of Age.Twenty Years of Age and over.Under 15 Years of Age.Fifteen Years of Age and over.
1891159,00077,955123,85278,77690,37190,765
1896169,32594,946126,087102,422102,621103,062
1901173,096110,485127,017121,297118,401117,746
1906186,270137,191137,621136,584143,838142,736
1911204,883150,484155,047149,274171,936170,989

The proportions per cent, exhibit a steady increase in the case of married persons of either sex since 1891. Widowed males increased relatively to the total population, but not to the same extent as widowed females, as the latter do not remarry so often as the former, and the liability to fatal accident among males is far greater than among the opposite sex.

Census.Proportion of MalesProportion of Females
Unmarried.Married.Widowed.Unmarried.Married.Widowed.
 Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
189170.0227.612.3764.9530.944.11
189669.4827.972.5564.3731.104.53
190167.9029.452.6562.9432.174.89
190666.5230.782.7060.5734.245.19
191164.6932.612.7058.5935.995.42

The proportion of married women under 20 years of age is steadily diminishing, while between 35 and 45 years there is a tendency towards an increase. Women in New Zealand are not now marrying at such early ages as they did formerly, as will be seen from the figures given below.

Age-groups.Proportion of Married Women.
1891.1896.1901.1906.1911.
 Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
Under 20 years1.191.120.980.940.81
20 and under 35 years60.1259.5759.9460.2959.98
35 and under 45 years38.6939.3139.0838.7739.21
 100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

Excluding the widowed, the number of unmarried males over 20 years of age was found at the census of 1911 to be 136,262, and the number of unmarried females was 123,549—110 bachelors to every 100 spinsters. The relative numbers at the last five census periods were,—

CensusNumber of Bachelors to
every 100 Spinsters.
1891105
189698
190197
1906108
1911110

Duration of Marriage and Number of Children.

At the census of 1911 information was collected for the first time as to duration of marriage, respective ages of husband and wife, and number of children, living and dead, born to the marriage. The first of the following tables shows the duration of marriage, number of married women, proportion per cent, of these without and with children, and the average number of children, counting (a) all married women and (b) married women with children only.

Duration of Marriage (in Years).Total Number of Married Women.Married Women without Children.Married Women with Children.Average Number of Children born to the Marriage, counting—
NumberProportion per Cent.Number.Proportion per Cent.(a) All Married Women.(b) Married Women with Children.
Under 15.9025,11086.5879213.420.1371.021
1 and under 27,3623,67849.903,68450.040.5211.042
2 and under 38,3052,34928.285,95671.720.8761.250
3 and under 48,1391,81522.306.32477.701.2271.579
4 and under 57.9921.45618.226.53681.781.5441.888
5 and under 67.3681.18416.076.18483.931.8212.169
6 and under 77.0471.03314.666.01485.342.0782.435
7 and under 86.87898514.325.89385.682.3172.704
8 and under 96.42380812.585.61587.422.5562.923
9 and under 105.94070311.835.23788.172.8183.197
10 and under 116.47589313.795.58286.212.8743.334
11 and under 125.35458210.874.77289.133.2273.620
12 and under 135.01454710.914.46789.093.2853.687
13 and under 144.5714509.844.12190.163.5773.967
14 and under 154.52949410.914.03589.093.6354.080
15 and under 164.02044711.123.57388.883.8134.290
16 and under 173.72139610.643.32589.363.9634.435
17 and under 183.6553339.113.32290.894.1214.535
18 and under 193.4993199.123.18090.884.3054.737
19 and under 203.2032008.122.94391.884.4824.893
20 and under 213.69840310.903.29589.104.5895.150
21 and under 222.7322298.382.50391.624.7555.190
22 and under 232.8372237.862.61492.145.0125.439
23 and under 242.7432177.912.52692.095.2345.683
24 and under 252.5992218.502.37891.505.1745.655
25 and under 262.7212469.042.47590.965.2375.757
26 and under 272.4801837.382.29792.625.5936.038
27 and under 282.3192028.712.11791.295.5616.091
28 and under 292.3261717.352.15592.655.8166.277
29 and under 301.9511487.591.80392.416.0186.512
30 and under 312.4172199.062.19890.946.0126.610
31 and under 321.6241157.081.50992.926.4146.903
32 and under 331.9141377.161.77792.846.4846.983
33 and under 341.7421418.091.60191.916.6187.201
34 and under 351.603996.181.50493.826.8327.282
35 and under 361.7361377.891.59992.116.7547.333
36 and under 371.6851207.121.56592.886.9367.407
37 and under 381.4231117.801.31292.207.1557.760
38 and under 391.261886.981.17393.027.1747.712
39 and under 401.026575.5596994.457.3627.794
40 and under 411.4351309.061.30590.946.9317.621
41 and under 42840586.9078293.107.7378.310
42 and under 43823435.2278094.787.7258.151
43 and under 44755577.5569892.457.6738.299
44 and under 45672537.8961992.117.6048.255
45 and under 46816657.9675192.047.5838.239
46 and under 47586406.8354693.177.5688.122
47 and under 48599447.3555592.658.0678.706
48 and under 49496295.8546794.158.2528.764
49 and under 50399250.2737493.738.3218.877
50 and under 51437296.6440893.367.6598.203
51 and under 52221188.1420391.868.0728.788
52 and under 53232219.0521190.957.8668.649
53 and under 5416884.7616095.248.3458.762
54 and under 5514075.0013395.008.8509.315
55 and under 5610632.8310397.178.6518.903
56 and over323208.0529791.958.1118.821
Not stated4.0012.52663.131.47536.871.6834.565
        Totals171.28330.49117.80140.79282.203.4804.233

The next table shows for each year of duration of marriage the number of married women, and the number of children born to the existing marriage. Detailed tables showing similar information for married women at various ages are published in the census volume.

Conjugal Condition.— Summary showing Duration of Marriage and Children born.

Note.—In the column “ Not stated” are entered all married women who apparently had had no children, but omitted to state so on the Schedule. In the column “None” are entered those who stated definitely they had had no children born to the marriage.
Married Women.Number of Married Women to whom the Number of Children stated at Head of Column were born.Total Children born.
Years married.Number.Not stated.None.1234567891011 and over.
Under 15,9023,3641,746778113................809
1 and under 27,3622,3711,3073,535146111............3,839
2 and under 338,3051,5228274,5461,3386651..........7,445
3 and under 48,1391,1386773,1122,800380275............9,985
4 and under 57,9929065502,2622,9211,192145151..........12,341
5 and under 67,3687424421,6022,5191,55943953921......13,414
6 and under 77,0476553781,2922,0041,7797411563264......14,647
7 and under 86,8786233621,0471,6931,6701,04633682154......15,936
8 and under 96,4235013079001,4581,4551,07551314952922..16,414
9 and under 105,9404262776981,1901,2851,02166428270216....16,741
10 and under 116,4755683257401,2251,2301,08174435813643147418,611
11 and under 125,3543572255538941,009882702433193651913917,278
12 and under 135,01435119652582589080264345919986249516,470
13 and under 144,57128316743962378776258945426812056131016,350
14 and under 154,52931418041067369568157543428818253271716,465
15 and under 164,020269178363477641572523405269146102522315,330
16 and under 173,72124814831145854055247034926719487514614,748
17 and under 183,655217116294463545537417354286177129724815,064
18 and under 193,499203116230415476506458356274204122796015,063
19 and under 203,20316496261333419459384327253191147868314,356
20 and under 2514,6098494448871,3531,7251,8151,7211,4831,2581,01173157375971,982
25 and under 3011,7976043465467981,0991,2721,3321,2971,1439757456021,03866,283
30 and under 359,3004762353244426187759809169508697616261,32859,838
35 and under 407,1313251882302663324715676917307007316121,28850,195
40 and under 454,52520813314613018622631039739746646646199933,706
45 and under 502,8961356867798412018823326230628430476622,868
50 and over1,6276943394753677811512219617417245213,134
Not stated1,0012,137389309223182145121117976777351026,734
        Totals171,28320,02510,46626,44625,80420,90116,22512,5469,7337,5376,0374,7303,7967,037596,046

Religion.

There is no State Church in New Zealand, nor is financial assistance given by the State to any religious denomination. Among the first colonists settlements were formed composed entirely of the adherents of certain religious bodies, but, as facilities for communication increased, this exclusiveness rapidly gave place to a spirit of tolerance, and no serious attempt was made to preserve the distinctive religious character of these communities. In Otago, where the Free Church of Scotland founded a settlement, adherents to the Presbyterian Church, mostly descendants of the original stock, form 46 per cent, of the population of that portion of the Dominion; while in Canterbury, which was originally settled by the United Church of England and Ireland, adherents to the Church of England constituted a similar proportion of the population of the Provincial District at the census of 1911.

The Church of England has the largest number of adherents, and, according to returns collected in 1911, had 554 churches, besides using 242 other buildings for Divine worship. The Presbyterian Church, the next in strength, had 426 churches, with the use of 283 buildings as temporary places of worship. Roman Catholics occupy third place in point of numbers, and possess 296 churches and used 62 other buildings. Methodists had 405 churches, and used 178 other buildings wherein to hold service.

The total number of churches and chapels belonging to all denominations and sects was 1,976, besides which 491 schoolhouses and 392 dwellings or public buildings were made use of as places of worship or for meetings. These churches and buildings were sufficient for the accommodation of 429,059 persons, or 42 per cent, of the total number of adherents and members.

The number belonging to each of the principal denominations is shown, for five census periods, in the next table.

Denomination.Number of Adherents.
1891.1896.1901.1906.1911.
Church of England253,331282,809315,263368,065413,842
Presbyterian141,477159,952176,503203,597234,662
Methodist63,41573,36783,80289,03894,827
Roman Catholic87,27298,804109,822126,995140,523
Other Christian denominations48,63355,13753,73958,61965,735
Non-Christian14,34214,32713,30414,34615,029
No religion1,5581,8751,1091,7095,529
Object to state15,34215,96718,29524,32535,905
Unspecified1,2881,1228821,8842,416
        Totals626,658703,360772,719888,5781,008,468

Members of Christian denominations formed 94.39 per cent, of those who made answer to the inquiry at the last census, non-Christian sects were 1.49 per cent., and those who described themselves as of no religion 0.55 per cent. The Census Act provides that those persons who are unwilling to state what denomination, if any, they belong to, may enter the word “Object” in the census schedule. In 1911 there were 35,905 persons, or 3.57 per cent, of the total, who took advantage of this permission.

Denomination.Proportion of Adherents.
1891.1896.1901.1996.1911.
 Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
Church of England40.5140.2740.8541.5141.14
Presbyterian22.6222.7822.8722.9623.32
Methodist10.1410.4410.8610.069.43
Roman Catholic13.9614.0714.2314.3213.97
Other Christian denominations7.797.866.966.606.53
Non-Christian2.282.041.721.611.49
No religion0.250.270.140.190.55
Object to state2.452.272.372.753.57
        Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

Infirmities of the People.

The tables following show the numbers and the proportions per 10,000 living at quinquennial age-periods of persons, males and females, stated to be deaf and dumb, lunatics, and feeble-minded at the census taken for the 2nd April, 1911. The total infirmities of the people numbered 5,301 or 52.56 per cent, in every 10,000 persons living. Of this total the deaf and dumb numbered 301 or 2.98 per cent.; the blind contributed 482 or 4.78 per cent.; the lunatics numbered 3,741 or 37.10 per cent.; and the feeble-minded 777 or 7.70 per cent.

Deaf and Dumb and Blind.
Ages.Total Population.Male Population.Males.Female Population.Females
Deaf and Dumb.Blind.Deaf and Dumb.Blind.
All ages1,008,468531,910154279476,558147203
Specified ages1,007,102531,069154278476,033147202
Under 5 years117,90959,9752257,93443
5 years to 10 years106,00753,84429352,163238
10 years to 15 years91,41346,42132544,992314
15 years to 20 years88,45844,798171543,660238
20 years to 25 years95,81649,69215946,124146
25 years to 30 years102,21454,694131447,520125
30 years to 35 years92,12449,4107942,714610
35 years to 40 years72,89539,45810833,43748
40 years to 45 years58,45731,19861227,25987
45 years to 50 years44,91024,21481320,69676
50 years to 55 years36,86320,29052216,573510
55 years to 60 years29,29516,68641612,609411
60 years to 65 years23,04112,81611110,225211
65 years to 70 years19,64210,9353358,707215
70 years to 75 years14,7218,691..326,030238
75 years to 80 years8,4725,2121423,260..22
80 and upwards4,8652,7351302,130..30
Unspecified1,366841..1525..1
Lunatics and Feeble-minded.
Ages.Total Population.Male Population.Males.Female Population.Females.
Lunatics.Feeblemind'dLunatics.Feeblemind'd
All ages1,008,468531,9102,195423476,5581,546354
Specified ages1,007,102531,0692 148416476,0331,534352
Under 5 years117,90959,9753157,934..1
5 years to 10 years106,00753,844172152,1631511
10 years to 15 years91,41346,421184644,9921442
15 years to 20 years88,45844,798436143,6602230
20 years to 25 years95,81649,692775546,1247334
25 years to 30 years102,21454,6941493747,52010635
30 years to 35 years92,12449,4102172842,71414229
35 years to 40 years72,89539,4582262033,43715619
40 years to 45 years58,45731,198269927,25916626
45 years to 50 years44,91024,2142111320,69617815
50 years to 55 years36,86320,290209716,57316821
55 years to 60 years29,29516,686174812,6091437
60 years to 65 years23,04112,8161802010,22511014
65 years to 70 years19,64210,935117178,7079215
70 years to 75 years17,7218,691126206,0308115
75 years to 80 years8,4725,21268233,2604216
80 and upwards4,8652,73544302,1302622
Unspecified1,366841477525122
Infirmity: Proportion per 10,000 at Quinquennial Age-periods.
Ages, in Years.Totals.Deaf and Dumb.Blind.Lunatics.Feeble-minded.
All AgesPersons.Males.Females.P'sonsMales.Fem'sPersons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females
52.5657.3647.212.982.893.084.785.254.2637.1041.2732.447.707.957.43
Under 51.361.331.380.510.330.690.420.330.520.260.50..0.170.170.17
5 and under 1011.9813.0010.924.905.384.411.040.561.533.023162.873.023.902.11
10 and under 1521.0021.7520.236.896.896.890.981.070.893.503.883.119.999.919.34
15 and under 2024.7630.3619.014.523.805.272.063.351.837.359.605.0410.2913.616.87
20 and under 2529.5431.3927.533.033.023.031.571.811.3015.6515.4915.839.2911.077.37
25 and under 3036.3038.9433.252.452.382.521.862.561.0524.9527.2422.317.046.767.37
30 and under 3548.6352.8243.781.411.421.412.061.822.3438.9743.9233.246.195.666.79
35 and under 4061.8766.9155.931.922.531.202.192.032.3952.4157.2846.665.355.075.68
40 and under 4586.0494.8875.942.391.922.933.253.852.5774.4186.2260.905.992.899.54
45 and under 50100.42101.1899.543.343.303.384.235.372.9086.6287.1486.016.235.377.25
50 and under 55121.26119.76123.092.712.463.028.6810.846.03102.27103.01101.377.603.4512.67
55 and under 60125.27121.06130.862.732.403.179.219.598.73108.21104.2S113.415.124.795.55
60 and under 65151.47165.41133.981.300.781.959.558.5810.76125.86140.46107.5814.7615.6113.69
65 and under 70150.70157.29142.412.552.742.2925.4632.0117.23106.40106.99105.6616.2915.5517.23
70 and under 75213.30204.81225.541.36..3.3247.5536.8263.02140.61144.98134.3323.7823.0124.87
75 and under 80252.59257.09245.391.181.91..75.5480.5867.48129.84130.47128.8346.0344.1349.08
80 and upwards376.16383.91366.202.063.65..123.33109.69140.84143.88160.88122.07106.89109.69103.29

Occupations of the People.

In the Government Statistician's report on the census of 1911 and in the Census volume will be found full details of the occupations of the people. A short reference is all that can be introduced here.

The population, specified as to occupation, is divided into two divisions—viz., breadwinners and dependents. The latter consist chiefly of wives, relatives, and others employed in household duties but not receiving wages, children living with their parents, and persons supported by charity.

Breadwinners are divided into seven classes, as below, the numbers and proportions per cent, at the census of 1911 being as shown.

Primary Producers.—Males, 123,099; females, 7,482. This class includes persons engaged in agricultural and pastoral pursuits, fishing, and mining.

Males 23.15, females 1.57, per cent, of population of either sex.

Industrial.—Males, 113,684; females, 19,871; persons engaged in manufacture or other processes where materials are employed, combined.

Males 21.38, females 4.17, per cent.

Commercial.—Males, 52,994; females, 12,768.

The commercial group forms 9.97 per cent, of the male and 2.68 per cent, of the female population.

Transport and Communication.—Males, 35,212; females, 1,221; persons engaged in the transport of passengers and goods and in effecting communication.

Males 6.62, females 0.26, per cent.

Professional.—Males, 19,796; females, 12,920. These are persons, not otherwise classed, engaged in Government, defence, law and order, or ministering to religion, charity, health, education, art, science, or amusement.

Males 3.72, females 2.71, per cent.

Domestic (but directly earning money).—Males, 10,891; females, 33,376; persons supplying board and lodging, or personal services for which payment is rendered.

Males 2.05, females 7.00, per cent.

Indefinite.—Males, 8,180; females, 2,623: persons living on incomes earned in the past, or indefinitely described.

Males 1.54, females 0.55, per cent.

The population of each class, and the proportion per cent, of the total population, are shown in the table following.

With regard to sub-classes A and B of Class VI, a fact noted in connection with the census is that there is a considerable decrease in the number of persons who returned themselves on the census schedules as engaged in agricultural pursuits (67,557 in 1906 and 54,738 in 1911), while the number returning themselves as engaged in pastoral pursuits has largely increased (55,287 in 1911 as against 27,400 in 1906). This would apparently point to the fact that less attention is now being paid to agricultural and more to pastoral farming, particularly dairying, than formerly. According to the agriculture statistics of the Dominion, the amount of cropping in New Zealand has not varied greatly during recent years, but the industrial statistics (see section of this book dealing with manufactories and works) show a great advance in the output of butter and cheese, particularly of the latter. Taking the two classes together, there appears to have been an increase in the number engaged in agricultural and pastoral pursuits of over 15,000 during the five years between the two censuses 1906 and 1911.

Occupation.Numbers.Proportion per Cent.
Persons.Males.Females.PersonsMales.Females.
Total population1,008,468531,910476,558100.00100.00100.00
      Section A.—Breadwinners.
Class I. Professional32,71619,79612,9203.253.722.71
      II. Domestic44,26710,89133,3764.392.057.00
      III. Commercial—
        Sub-class A. Property and Finance9,9408,6871,2530.991.640.26
        Sub.-class B. Trade54,92643,41211,5145.458.102.42
        Sub-class C. Storage89689510.090.170.00
      IV. Transport and Communication36,43335,2121,2213.616.620.26
      V. Industrial133,555113,68419,87113.2521.384.17
      VI. Agricultural, Pastoral, and other Primary Producers—
        Sub-class A. Agricultural54,73852,4262,3125.439.860.48
        Sub-class B. Pastoral55,28750,1485,1395.489.431.08
        Sub-class C. Mineral14,77514,76781.472.780.00
        Sub-class D. Other Primary Producers5,7815,758230.571.080.01
      Class VII. Indefinite10,8038,1802,6231.071.540.55
      Section B.—Non-breadwinners (Dependents).
Class VIII. Dependents—
        Sub - class A. Dependent on natural guardians543,229161,720381,50953.8830.4280.07
        Sub - class B. Dependent upon the State, or upon public or private support10,8226,1034,7191.071.150.99
Occupations not stated30023169......

No less than 31.57 per cent, of the male population and 81.06 per cent, of the females are shown by the above table to be dependent. These consist of 161,720 males and 381,509 females dependent upon natural guardians; and 6,103 males and 4,719 females dependent upon the State or upon public or private support. The greater number of those dependent upon natural guardians are scholars and students. There are also a large number of dependent relatives who were not stated to be performing domestic duties, and, of females, many persons performing domestic duties for which remuneration is not paid.

In the next table the number of breadwinners of either sex in each class of occupation, and the proportions per cent, to the total of breadwinners, is given:—

Occupation.Numbers.Proportion per Cent.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Total breadwinners454,117363,85690,261100.00100.00100.00
Class I. Professional32,71619,79612,9207.205.4414.31
Class II. Domestic44,26710,89133,3769.752.9936.98
Class III. Commercial—
        Sub-class A. Property and Finance9,9408,6871,2532.192.391.39
        Sub-class B. Trade54,92643,41211,51412.1011.9312.76
        Sub-class C. Storage89689510.200.250.00
Class IV. Transport and Communication36,43335,2121,2218.029.681.35
Class V. Industrial133,555113,68419,87129.4131.2422.01
Class VI. Agricultural, Pastoral, and other Primary Producers—
        Sub-class A. Agricultural54,73852,4262,31212.0514.412.56
        Sub-class B. Pastoral55,28750,1485,13912.1813.785.69
        Sub-class C. Mineral14,77514,76783.254.060.01
        Sub-class D. Other Primary Producers5,7815,758231.271.580.03
Class VII. Indefinite10,8038,1802,6232.382.252.91

Employers and Employed.

The breadwinners of the Dominion are also classified according to the grade of their occupations, by which means the entire population can be brought under six heads:

 Males.Per Cent.
of
Breadwinners.
Females.Per Cent.
of
Breadwinners.
Employers43,92712.072,7663.07
Independent workers56,70815.589,65910.70
Wage-earners231,65363.6764,26471.20
Unemployed7,1521.971,2031.33
Relatives assisting, and not specified24,4166.7112,36913.70
Breadwinners363,856100.0090,261100.00
Dependents167,823..386,228..
Not stated231..69..
        Totals531,910..476,558..

The proportion of the male breadwinners who are employers (12.07 per cent.) is slightly lower than it was in 1906 (12.81 per cent.). On the female side the proportion of employers was 3.07 per cent., as against 3.10 in 1906. Male wage-earners, employed or unemployed, were 65.64 per cent., against 65.52 per cent, in 1906. Female wage-earners, whether in work or not, were 72.53 per cent, in 1911, against 75.57 per cent, in 1906.

The Unemployed.

The unemployed male population in New Zealand in April, 1911, formed only 1.97 per cent, of the breadwinners, as against 2.53 per cent, returned at the census of 1906.

  • Of the unemployed (males), which totalled 7,152,—

  • 1,607 are found in Order 24 (741 agricultural, 293 pastoral, 473 mining, gold, coal, &c., 76 bushmen, and 24 fishermen and others).

  • 950 in Order 23: Industrial workers imperfectly defined (chiefly general labourers).

  • 869 in Order 21: House building, road and railway works labourers, &c.).

  • 604 in Order 15: Manufacturers of books, tools, implements, furniture, building materials, &c.

  • 535 in Order 14: Road, railway, tram, or sea and river traffic,

  • 379 in Order 3: Engaged in board and lodging and rendering personal services.

  • 298 in Order 2: Ministering to religion, charity, health, education, &c.

  • 297 in Order 7: Dealing in food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants.

  • 209 in Order 17: Workers in animal food, drinks, narcotics, stimulants, &c.

  • 194 in Order 16: Manufacturing textile fabrics, dress, &c.

  • 152 in Order 19: Manufacturing earthenware, jewellery, and workers in metals.

The balance are fairly evenly distributed over the remaining orders of occupations.

Of the regular agricultural workers for wages, only thirty-five in every thousand were found to be unemployed.

It is a matter for congratulation that the total number of unemployed in 1911 was found to be only 8,355, against 9,561 in 1906, when the population of the Dominion was considerably smaller.

Maori and Half-caste Population.

A census of the Maori population is taken every five years, the information being obtained by the collectors either directly or through the chief or head of the tribe or hapu. The name, sex, and age, so far as it can be ascertained, of each Maori is entered; but, owing to the nomadic habits of the race and lack of definite knowledge in some particulars, it has been a difficult task in the past. The results of the past five enumerations are as follows:—

Census Year.Males.Females.Total.
189122,86119,13241,993
189621,67318,18139,854
190123,11220,03143,143
190625,53822,19347,731
191126,47523,86949,844

The number of half-castes living as members of Maori tribes, and the number living as and among Europeans, is given in the next table for five census periods. Those under the first heading are already included among Maoris in the preceding table, the others being classed among the European population. It is a matter of some difficulty to ascertain the number of half-castes living as Maoris. There has been no definite rule to guide collectors in deciding when a half-caste should be classified as living as a Maori—indeed, it might be said that all the half-castes and a large pro portion of the Maoris in the South Island live in European fashion. They mostly have separate holdings of land and separate homes, and have adopted the habits of the whites.

Half-castes.
Census Year.Half-castes.Total.
Living as Members of
Maori Tribes.
Living as and among
Europeans.
18912,6812,1844,865
18963,5032,2595,762
19013,1332,4065,539
19063,9382,5786,516
19114,1812,8797,060

The number of Maoris (including half-castes living as Maoris) in each county and on adjacent islands, as ascertained at the census of 1911, was as follows:—

Number of Maoris in each County, Census 1911.
Counties.Persons.
Mangonui2,330
Whangaroa626
Hokianga3,228
Bay of Islands2,623
Hobson818
Otamatea454
Whangarei941
Rodney155
Great Barrier Island72
Eden (including Waiheke and Chamberlin Islands)426
Waitemata186
Manukau776
Waikato603
Raglan1,720
Kawhia588
Awakino86
East Taupo1,046
Matamata403
West Taupo1,299
Waitomo1,523
Waipa375
Piako231
Ohinemuri661
Thames770
Coromandel498
Ohura61
Tauranga1,718
Whakatane2,228
Opotiki1,427
Rotorua1,461
Waiapu2,952
Cook1,424
Waikohu549
Wairoa2,660
Hawke's Bay1,262
Waipawa324
Counties.Persons.
Patangata134
Akitio56
Castlepoint26
Featherston348
Wairarapa South114
Pahiatua33
Masterton279
Waipukurau7
Dannevirke162
Weber3
Eketahuna9
Mauriceville15
Hutt and Makara311
Waitotara430.
Manawatu248
Kairanga171
Rangitikei387
Wanganui656
Horowhenua1,295
Waimarino632
Oroua, Pohangina, Kiwitea221
Patea258
Hawera570
Eltham38
Whangamomona51
Taranaki474
Waimate West153
Clifton388
Egmont659
Sounds218
Marlborough162
Waimea133
Collingwood5
Takaka48
Buller36
Westland82
Kaikoura109
Ashley230
Malvern5
Selwyn83
Heathcote5
Akaroa25
Mount Herbert106
Wairewa107
Geraldine174
Levels41
Mackenzie4
Waimate71
Counties.Persons.
Waitaki96
Waikouaiti138
Peninsula140
Waihemo7
Taieri59
Clutha39
Southland190
Wallace327
Stewart Island63
Chatham Islands219
Ruapuke Island41

Population of Cook and other Pacific Islands included within the Boundaries of the Dominion.

During the year 1901, the boundaries of the Dominion were extended to include the Cook Group and certain other of the South Pacific islands. No record of the population of these islands was then obtainable, but at each subsequent census an account of the number and birthplaces of the inhabitants was taken. The results for the census of 1911 are shown in the following table:—

 Whites and Half
-castes living as
Whites.
Natives and Half
-castes living as
Natives.
Total.

*Not including 513 absentees.

† Labourers temporarily employed on these islands.

(a) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 52; New Zealand, 30; Australia, 4; Tasmania, 1 Rarotonga, 22; Mangaia, 2; Atiu, 1; Aitutaki, 1; France, 6; Germany, 3; Sweden, 1 United States of America, 9; Holland, 1; Pitcairn Island, 2; Tahiti, 2; not stated, 2.

(b) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 3; New Zealand, 1; Australia, 1.

(c) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 5; New Zealand, 1; Rarotonga, 1; Aitutaki, 4 France. 2; Germany, 1; Norway, 2.

(d) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 1; Society Islands, 1.

(e) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 2; Mauke, 6; Germany, 2.

(f) Birthplaces.—Denmark, 1. (R) Birthplaces not stated.

(h) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 2; New Zealand, 1.

(i) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 1; New Zealand, 1; France, 2.

Summary of Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 66; New Zealand, 34; Australia, 5; Tasmania, 1; Rarotonga, 23; Mangaia, 2; Atiu, 1; Mauke, 6; Aitutaki, 5; France, 10 Germany, 6; Sweden, 1; United States of America, 9; Holland, 1; Pitcairn Island, 2; Norway, 2; Tahiti, 2; Society Islands, 1; Denmark, 1; not stated, 54 (52 of these on Niue Island).

Rarotonga139(a)2,6202,759
Mangaia5(b)1,4661,471
Aitutaki16(c)810826
Atiu2(d)1,2211,223
Mauke10(e)447457
Mitiaro1(f)198199
        Total Cook Group1736,7626,935
Niue (or Savage Island)52(g)3,8913,943*
Palmerston..107107
Penrhyn3(h)332335
Manihiki4(i)440444
Rakaanga..315315
Danger (or Pukapaka)..490490
Hervey Islands..2929
        Total other islands595,6045,663
Total population of Pacific islands23212,36612,598

The Chinese.

At the census of 1881, the year in which taxation was first imposed on Chinese landing in New Zealand, the Chinese population numbered 5,004 persons, which fell to 4,542 in 1884, and further to 3,711 in 1896. During the period 1881-96 the poll-tax was £10 per head, and this seemed sufficient for the purpose of preventing a large influx of the Chinese. During the years 1894 and 1895, however, the arrivals shown by the Customs returns were found to be somewhat greater than the departures, and in 1896 an Act was passed, raising the poll-tax on Chinese immigrants to £100 per head and limiting the number of Chinese passengers that may be carried by vessels to New Zealand to one for every 200 tons burthen. According to the census of 1901 the Chinese population was 2,857, and in 1906 it was 2,570, while the census of 1911 makes the total 2,630, of whom 88 were females. The arrivals during the balance of the year 1911 numbered 492. Births added seven, while thirty died, and 496 took their departure, leaving 2,603 resident in the Dominion on 31st December, 1911, a decrease of 27 in the nine months. The figures for 1912 are—births 14, deaths 33, arrivals 348, and departures 412; the estimated Chinese population in the Dominion on 31st December, 1912, being 2,520, of whom 102 were females, the decrease during 1912 amounting to 83.

Chapter 6. SECTION II.—VITAL STATISTICS.

Introductory.

New Zealand is (1st May, 1913) divided into 229 marriage districts, with a Registrar for each district. These Registrars of Marriages are also Registrars of Births and Deaths for the registration districts. There are, in addition, ten districts constituted under the Births and Deaths Registration Act only, each having a Registrar with power to register births and deaths, but not to solemnize marriage.

The birth of every child born in New Zealand must be notified to the Registrar of the district wherein it occurred within forty-eight hours if in a city or borough, or within twenty-one days in any other case. Such notice must be in writing, signed by the occupier of the house in which the birth took place, must set forth the date of birth and the name and address of the father or mother, and must be endorsed by some person, if any (other than the occupier), in attendance at the confinement. There is a penalty up to £5 for non-compliance.

In addition to the liability above stated, the occupier is responsible jointly with the mother, father, and each person present at birth, for the registration of the birth.

The provisions generally as to registration are that a birth may be registered within sixty-two days without fee. After sixty-two days and within six months a birth is registrable only after solemn declaration made before the Registrar by the parent or some person present at birth, and on payment of a late fee of 5s. When six months have elapsed a birth cannot be registered except within a month after conviction of one of the responsible parties for neglect. But an information for such neglect must be laid within two years of date of birth. The foregoing provisions also apply to still births.

Every death occurring in New Zealand should be registered within three days after the day of the death if in a city or borough, or seven days in any other case. There is a penalty up to £10 for neglect, the undertaker in charge of the funeral being solely responsible for registration. The law does not impose any limit of time after which a death may not be registered as it does in the case of a birth. It is not necessary to register the death of any still-born child.

Any person burying, or permitting, or taking part in the burial of the body of any deceased person without a certificate of cause of death signed by a duly registered medical practitioner, a Coroner's order to bury the body, or a Registrar's certificate of registration of the death, renders himself liable to a fin of £10.

Births and deaths may be registered by agents specially authorized in writing on forms supplied by all Postmasters and Registrars for the purpose, so that personal attendance of the responsible parties at the Registrar's office is not necessary, except when a declaration has to be made before the Registrar.

Although births and deaths should be registered with the Registrar of the district in which they occur, nevertheless registration is permitted at the office of the Registrar most convenient to the party registering.

Marriage may be solemnized in New Zealand only on the authority of a Registrar's certificate, either by a person whose name is on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act, or before a Registrar or Deputy Registrar of Marriages duly appointed.

Notice of intended marriage must be given to the Registrar of the district within which the marriage is to be solemnized, and the party giving notice must have resided for three clear days in the district. If the parties dwell in different districts, notice must be given to and a certificate obtained from the Registrar of each district. In the case of a person under twenty-one not being a widow or widower, the consent of parent or guardian is necessary before the Registrar's certificate can be issued.

The fees payable are—For notice of intended marriage, 2s. 6d.; for certificate authorizing marriage, £1; for marriage before a Registrar, £1.

BIRTHS.

The number of births registered during 1912 was 27,508, or 26.48 in every 1,000 persons living. The number is 1,154 above that for the year 1911 an increase of 4.38 per cent., the rate being higher by 0.51 per thousand. The births registered in a year numbered 19,846 in 1884, and, after falling to 17,876 in 1892, have risen to the number first stated above.

The number of male children born during 1912 was 13,996, and of female children 13,512.

The following table shows the number registered, the birth-rate calculated on the total population, and comparison with the average rate for 1882-86 taken as 100. It will be noticed that there was a steady decrease from 1886 until 1899 (in which year the lowest rate was recorded), and that since then there has been a slight improvement, the increase in 1912 over 1899 being 5.41 per cent, on the rate per 1,000 in that year, although the rates for the last three years are lower than those of the few previous years.

Births, Number and Rate.
Year.Total Number of Births registered.Birth-rate.
Per 1,000 of Population.Compared with Rate in 1882-86 taken as 100
* Average of 5 years.   
1882-8619,410*35.40100
188719,13532.0991
188818,90231.2288
188918,45730.0785
189018,27829.4483
189118,27329.0182
189217,87627.8379
189318,18727.5078
189418,52827.2877
189518,54626.7876
189618,61226.3374
189718,73725.9673
189818,95525.7473
189918,83525.1271
190019,54625.6072
190120,49126.3474
190220,65525.8973
190321,82926.6175
190422,76626.9476
190523,68227.2277
190624.25227.0876
190725,09427.3077
190825,94027.4577
190926,52427.2977
191025,98426.1774
191126,35425.9773
191227,50826.4875

A declining birth-rate is noticeable in many civilized countries, and attention has been drawn by statisticians and political economists to the serious consequences that may result.

The decline of the birth-rate in New Zealand has been partially compensated for by a decrease in the death-rate. Nevertheless, the rate of natural increase of population has fallen from 31.19 per 1,000 of mean population in 1870 to 17.61 per 1,000 in 1912. The following table will no doubt be of interest as showing the fall in all three rates:—

Period.Annual Rates per 1,000 living.
Births.Deaths.Natural Increase.
1871-187539.8812.6727.21
1876-188041.2111.8029.41
1881-188536.3610.9525.41
1886-189031.159.8521.30
1891-189527.6810.1517.53
1896-190025.759.5516.20
1901-190526.609.9116.69
1906-191027.069.7517.31
191125.979.3916.58
191226.488.8717 61

The diagram which follows shows the rates of births and deaths and of natural increase per 1,000 of mean population each year from 1855 to 1912. The marriage-rate is also shown.

Explanation of Graphs.—The base of each small rectangle represents a year's interval, and the vertical height one per thousand of the population.

In spite of the fact that the birth-rate in New Zealand is low compared with other countries, yet so low is the Dominion's deathrate that New Zealand has actually the highest rate of natural increase among the principal countries of the world, the Australian Commonwealth, the Netherlands, Denmark, and Germany coming next in order (see table on page 100).

That fertility among women in New Zealand has decreased, from whatever causes, further facts will tend to show. Taking the number of married women in New Zealand at what may be considered the child-bearing ages (i.e., from 15 to 45 years, inclusive) as shown by each census since 1878, and for the same years the number of legitimate births (excluding plural) registered, the birth-rate per 1,000 married women of the above-stated ages is easily found, and is shown to be steadily declining. In 1878 the rate was 337 per 1,000, in 1896 it had fallen to 252, in 1901 to 244, in 1906 to 228, and in 1911 to 209; or, in other words, in 1878 one in every three of the married women between the ages specified gave birth to a child, while in 1911 the rate was only one in nearly five. The figures for each census year are given below.

Birth-rates (Legitimate) per 1,000 Married women at Child-bearing Ages for each Census Year, 1878 to 1911.
Year (Census).Number of
Married Women
between
15 and 45 Years of Age.
Proportion per
Cent, of Married
Women in the
Female Population
aged 15 to 45 Years.
Number
of Legitimate
Births
(Confinements).
Birth-rate
per 1,000
Married Women
of from 15 to 45
Years of Age.
187850,99563.5017,196337.2
188157,45859.7618,003313.3
188662,70453.1918,532295.5
189163,16548.1217,455276.3
189669,80744.1217,596252.1
190179,40643.3019,355243.8
190698,21146.1522,352227.6
1911119,35549.5924,972209.2

Another table is given, showing for a period of thirty years the numbers of married women at quinquennial groups of age belonging to the full term 15 to 45 years, with the proportions that those numbers bear to every 100 married women living at 15-45. These proportions are found to have diminished appreciably at the earlier ages, 15-20 and 20-25; but the effect of this lesser number of wives at the earlier ages in reducing the birth-rate would not be serious. It is, however, undoubtedly a fact that to have a growing proportion of wives at the earlier productive ages is the best position, but it is not the one which obtains at present in New Zealand.

Married Women under 45 Years of Age, given according to Age-groups, as at the Censuses of 1881, 1891, 1901, and 1911; with the Proportion in each Group for every 100 of the Whole.
Age-groups.Married Women under 45, excluding Chinese.
Numbers at Census.Proportions per Cent.
1881.1891.1901.1911.1881.1891.1901.1911.
15-201,2337507779682.141.190.980.81
20-258,9968,86210,05312,82915.6614.0312.6610.75
25-3013,13314,54017,92327,76222.8623.0222.5723.26
30-3512,65614,57619,61730,99222-0323.0824.7025.96
35-4011,81112,95916,85425,46620.5520.5121.2321.34
40-459,62911,47814,18221,33816.7618.1717.8617.88
      Totals57,45863,16579,406119,355100.00100.00100.00100.00

The average number of children to a marriage may be ascertained by comparing the number of legitimate births for a series of years with the marriages, but commencing with the marriages in the year preceding that for which the first number of births is taken. Calculating in this way the figures for the twenty-year period 1893-1912 show a decline from 4.37 to 2.98 as below:—

Year.Marriages.Legitimate Births.Proportion of Births to every Marriage solemnized in the Preceding Year.
18924,002....
18934,11517,5144.37
18944,17817,8244.33
18954,11017,7114.24
18964,84317,7784.32
18974,92817,9113.70
18985,09118,1543.68
18995,46118,0663.54
19005,86018,6403.41
19016,09519,5543.34
1902..19,7343.23
19026,394....
19036,74820,3353.26
19046,98321,7373.22
19057.20022,6003.24
19067,59223,1203.21
19078,19223,9373.15
19088,33924,8353.03
19098,09425,3013.03
19108,23624,8223.07
19118,82525,2763.07
1912..26,3312.98

If the average result be taken out for the ten years 1893-1902, it will be found to represent 3.76 births to a marriage. Dealing similarly with the figures for 1903-12 the result is an average of 3.12, so that regarded annually or decennially there is a decided fall to be observed.

In April, 1906, New Zealand had 102,745 children living under the age of five years, an increase of 15,939, or 18.36 per cent., on the figures for 1901; and in April, 1911, the number was 117,909, an increase of 15,164, or 14.76 per cent., on 1906; although the population at all ages increased in the quinquennium by only 13.49 per cent. Between 1891 and 1896 the increase was only 455, or 0.55 per cent., while between 1886 and 1891 the children living under five years actually decreased in number by 3,624, the increase of population of all ages (8.33 per cent.) being less than between 1891 and 1896 (12.24 per cent.), 1896 and 1901 (9.86 per cent.), or 1901 and 1906 (14.99 per cent.). The number of children under one year to the total population at all ages, and the proportion per 1,000, according to the results of six censuses, were,—

 Total Population (all Ages).Children under One Year.Children under One Year per 1,000 of Population.
Census 1886578,48218,35531.73
Census 1891626,65816,44326.24
Census 1896703,36017,07024.27
Census 1901772,71918,38123.79
Census 1906888,57822,28925.08
Census 19111,008,46824,34024.14

Thus, in 1886, with a population of 578,482 persons, there were 18,355 children under one year, against 24,340 children of that age in 1911, with a population of 1,008,468 persons.

The births registered in 1885 were 19,693, against 25,984 in 1910. The birth-rate fell from 34.35 per 1,000 of the population in 1885 to 26.17 in 1910.

Deducting 1,760, the number of deaths of children under one year registered in 1910, from 25,984, the number of births for that year, leaves 24,224, or within 116 of the living children under one year at the time of the last census.

Births and Birth-rates in the Four Chief Centres.

The total number of births registered as occurring in the four chief centres and their suburban boroughs in 1912 was 8,084, as against 7,473 for the previous year. The birth-rates last year were,—

 Birth-rates per 1,000 of
Mean Population.
Auckland City30.63 
        and eight suburban boroughs 29.66
Wellington City28.20 
        and four suburban boroughs 27.49
Christchurch City29.52 
        and four suburban boroughs 28.29
Dunedin City29.10 
        and six suburban boroughs 27.13

By the inclusion of the suburbs the rate is lowered in the case of all four centres. Excluding the suburbs, it will be observed that Auckland has the highest rate, Christchurch next highest, Dunedin and Wellington following. The birth-rate for the Dominion last year was 26.48 per thousand, so that each of the four centres is well above the average. This is no doubt largely due to the fact that many women living in country districts go to the cities to enter maternity homes.

The birth-rates for the four central boroughs last year are higher than those of 1911, except in the case of Dunedin. In Auckland the rate rose from 30.03 to 30.63; in Wellington from 26.67 to 28.20; and in Christchurch from 28.45 to 29.52; while in Dunedin it fell from 29.45 to 29.10. The rates for five years, 1908 to 1912, are,—

 Births per 1,000 of Population.
 1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Auckland (excluding suburbs)30.5629.7327.7530.0330.63
Wellington27.6026.6224.1326.6728.20
Christchurch28.4328.5527.1028.4529.52
Dunedin25.4828.3427.2229.4529.10

Birth-rates of Various Countries.

New Zealand had in 1880 the highest birth-rate in Australasia (40.78); in 1900 the case was reversed; but in 1912 the New Zealand rate was higher than that of Victoria.

The birth-rate of New Zealand in 1909 was higher than the average of the Commonwealth, 26.69 per 1,000 of population; but in 1912, while the Commonwealth rate increased to 28.65 per 1,000 of population, the rate in New Zealand decreased to 26.48.

The movement over ten years is calculated as follows:—

Birth-rates per 1,000 of Population.
State.1903.1904.1905.1906.1907.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Queensland24.5326.9925.7626.1526.7926.7927.2927.3327.6529.67
New South Wales25.4426.8526.8527.2127.3426.9927.4027.8328.7529.86
Victoria24.5324.7424.9625.4125.5925.0725.0124.5124.8426.39
South Australia23.8425.4924.5424.5725.0525.8125.9126.5026.8928.65
Western Australia30.5030.6730.7430.6630.1830.0828.8727.9928.2128.83
Tasmania28.1628.9228.5028.9428.6329.9528.9129.2528.5730.53
New Zealand26.6126.9427.2227.0827.3027.4527.2926.1725.9726.48

The information contained in the following table is extracted from the Seventy-third Annual Report of the Registrar-General for England.

Legitimate-birth Rates.
CountryProportion of Legitimate Births per 1,000
Wives aged 15-15 Years.
Increase (+)
or Decrease (-)
per Cent.
in Fertility
during
20 Years.
Approximate Periods.
1880-2.1890-2.1900-2.
Australasia    
        New Zealand322.1277.5243.2-24.5
        Queensland329.0320.6252.8-23.2
        New South Wales337.8298.5234.3-30.6
        Victoria299.2297.8226.8-24.2
        South Australia326.5307.5235.0-28.0
        Western Australia323.9338.8246.4-23.9
        Tasmania..311.0256.4..
European Countries    
        England and Wales286.0263.8235.5-17.7
        Scotland311.5296.4271.8-12.7
        Ireland282.9287.6289.4+2.3
        The Netherlands347.5338.8314.6-9.5
        Norway314.5306.8302.8-3.7
        German Empire310.2300.9284.2-8.4
        Prussia312.6307.6290.4-7.1
        Austria281.4292.4283.7+0.8
        Italy276.2..269.4-2.5
        Sweden293.0280.0269.0-8.2
        Switzerland284.1274.0265.9-6.4
        Denmark287.1278.1259.1-9.8
        Spain257.7263.9258.7+0.4
        Belgium312.7285.1250.7-19.8
        France196.2173.5157.5-19.7

A further table shows the declining birth-rate and the marriage-rate in the United Kingdom.

Birth and Marriage Rates in the United Kingdom, 1886, 1891, 1896, 1901, 1906, and 1911.
  Births.Marriages.
Year.Mean
Population.
Number.Rate per
1,000 of
Population.
Number.Rate per
1,000 of
Population.
188636,313,5821,145,57731.5241,1806.6
189137,802,4401,148,25930.4275,9707.3
189639,599,0721,152,14429.0296,0897.5
190141,550,7731,162,97528.0313,3517.5
190643,353,0001,170,62227.0325,8427.5
191145,216,6651,104,98624.4329,9867.3

The birth-rates for ten years in Great Britain and Ireland and certain countries of the European Continent are also given. The decline is steady and continuous, except in the case of Roumania, where the rate is very high, and Ireland, where the rate is low.

Birth-rates in European Countries, 1902 to 1911.
Country.Number of Births per 1,000 of Mean Population.
1902.1903.1904.1905.1906.1907.1908.1909.1910.1911.
Roumania39.040.040.138.639.941.740.841.739.843.0
Hungary38.836.737.035.736.036.036.337.035.634.8
Spain35.536.334.335.234.033.634.033.533.131.8
Italy33.431.732.832.531.931.533.432.432.931.5
Austria37.235.335.733.835.034.033.633.532.631.4
German Empire35.133.934.133.033.132.232.031.029.8..
Netherlands31.831.631.430.830.430.029.729.128.627.8
Denmark29.028.728.528.428.528.228.628.227.526.7
Scotland29.329.429.128.628.627.728.127.326.2..
Norway29.128.728.127.026.726.326.226.126.125.9
England and Wales28.528.528.027.327.226.526.725.825.1..
Switzerland28.527.427.326.926.926.226.425.525.0..
Sweden26.525.725.825.725.725.525.725.624.723.8
Belgium28.427.527.126.225.725.324.923.723.7..
Ireland23.023.123.623.423.623.223.323.523.3..
France21.621.120.920.620.519.720.119.519.618.7

Sexes of Children born.

The figures show that during each year there has been a preponderance of births of male children. It would appear, however, that this excess of male births is not sufficient to compensate for the heavier mortality which occurs among that sex. Of the total population of New Zealand in 1871 there were 70.52 females to every 100 males, but at the census of 1911 the proportion of females to 100 males had risen to 89.59.

Year.Number of Births ofProportion of Births of Males to every 100 Females.Year.Number of Births ofProportion of Births of Males to every 100 Females.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
18939,3108,877104.9190311,21710,612105.7
18949,4729,056104.6190411,76211,004106.9
18959,4939,053104.9190512,10911,573104.6
18969,5119,101104.5190612,39711,855104.6
18979,6009,137105.1190712,83512,259104.7
18989,6159,340102.9190813,36912,571106.3
18999,7249,111106.7190913,50213,022103.7
190010,1079,439107.1191013,44212,542107.2
190110,47110,020104.5191113,53212.822105.5
190210,65310,002106.5191213,99613,512103.6

Plural Births.

There were 329 cases of twin births (658 children) and 3 cases of triplets registered in 1912. The number of children born was 27,508; the number of mothers was 27,173: thus, on an average, one mother in every 82 gave birth to twins, against 86 in 1911, 89 in 1910, 99 in 1909, and 90 in 1908.

The proportion of plural births per 1,000 of all births during the past five years was,—

Year.All Births.Cases of Twins.Cases of Triplets.Plural Births per 1,000 of all Births
190825,940284211.03
190926,524265110.03
191025,984288211.16
191126,354300211.46
191227,508329312.07

Of the twin births registered in 1912, it is found that in 114 cases both children were males, and in 106 cases both females, while in the remaining 109 cases the children were of opposite sex. As regards the triplets no fewer than 8 of the children were males.

Illegitimacy.

The births of 1,177 children were illegitimate: thus 43 in every 1,000 children born were born out of wedlock, against 41 in 1911 and 45 in 1910.

The proportion of illegitimate births per 1,000 unmarried women —i.e., spinsters and widows—at the reproductive ages, covering a period of twenty years, is shown:—

Year.Unmarried Women aged 15-45 Years.Illegitimate Births.Illegitimate-birth Rate per 1,000 Unmarried Women.
189168,9906389.25
189689,7228349.30
1901105,4209378.89
1906116,5061,1329.72
1911116,7261,0789.24

The rates of illegitimacy in Australasia are quoted. That for 1911 was lower in New Zealand than in any of the Australian States.

Proportion of Illegitimate Births in every 100 Births.
Year.Queensland.New South Wales.Victoria.South Australia.Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
19026.046.605.514.363.966.124.46
19036.796.715.734.184.705.614.55
19046.907.125.744.004.365.824.52
19056.977.375.614.364.195.524.57
19067.687.045.583.994.785.784.67
19077.686.925.624.103.865.784.61
19087.546.805.774.444.355.244.26
19097.056.445.944.183.955.454.61
19106.396.285.604.324.135.334.47
19116.226.145.964.214.475.334.09

These figures show the proportion of illegitimate births to every 100 births for New Zealand to be fairly steady during the period 1902-10, the rate for 1911, however, being somewhat below the average.

The figures in the next table give, for a number of countries, the proportion of illegitimate births per 1,000 unmarried and widowed women aged 15-45 years.

Country.Approximate Periods.Increase (+)
or Decrease (-)
per cent.
in
Illegitimacy
during
20 years.
1880-82.1890-92.1900-2.
New Zealand13.49.08.9-33.6
Australian Commonwealth14.515.913.2-9.0
England and Wales14.110.58.5-39.7
Scotland21.417.113.4-37.4
Ireland4.43.93.8-13.6
The Netherlands9.79.06.8-29.9
Norway19.716.917.2-12.7
German Empire29.628.727.4-7.4
Prussia25.825.123.7-8.1
Austria43.442.740.1-7.6
Italy25.4 19.4-23.6
Sweden22.622.924.3+7.5
Switzerland10.810.09.8-9.3
Denmark20.924.524.2-10.0
Spain16.017.515.5-3.1
Belgium20.020.617.8-11.0
France17.617.719.1+8.5

The Legitimation Act.

An important Act was passed in 1894 and re-enacted in 1908, entitled the Legitimation Act, which makes provision for the legitimation of children born before marriage on the subsequent intermarriage of their parents. Under this Act any child born out of wedlock, whose parents afterwards intermarry, is deemed to be legitimized by such marriage on the birth being registered in the manner prescribed by the Act. For legitimation purposes Registrars must register a birth when called upon to do so by any person claiming to be the father of an illegitimate child; but such person is required to make a solemn declaration that he is the father, and that at the time of the birth there existed no legal impediment to his marriage with the mother of the child. He has also to produce the evidence of his marriage. It will thus be seen that registration becomes the test of legitimacy. The following is the number of legitimations in each year, and the total to 1912, since the Act came into force:—

 Number of Children legitimized.
Year.Previously
registered
Not
Previously
registered.
Total.
18949211
1895551368
1896451156
1897341448
1898322759
1899281341
1900303262
1901281947
1902554196
1903412465
1904444387
1905483684
19067352125
19077539114
19088435119
19096762129
19107546121
19117646122
19128651137
Totals9856061,591

The Act came into operation only during the latter end of 1894, which fact accounts for the small number of legitimations shown for that year.

Ages of Parents, Duration of Marriage, and Previous Issue.

Information as to the relative ages of parents of legitimate children whose births were registered in 1912 is shown in the following table:—

Relative Ages of Parents.
Age of Mother, in Years.Age of Father, in Years.
Under 21.21 and under 25.25 and under 30.30 and under 35.35 and under 40.40 and under 45.45 and under 50.50 and under 55.55 and under 65.65 and over.Totals.
(a.) Single Births.
16 and under 17..58..............13
17 and under 18533288............74
18 and under 191882611321....1..178
19 and under 20171341413962........339
20 and under 2116143235821361......496
21 and under 25188682,1671,080260851682..4,504
25 and under 3052913,0023,0261,29731889311348,076
30 and under 35..336502,7232,095865242753546,722
35 and under 40..3873941,5681,0674741517373,824
40 and under 45..173614452236918368121,342
45 and under 46........21332136167
46 and under 47......1..59125..32
47 and under 48............421..7
48 and under 49............412..7
49 and under 50................3..3
(b.) Plural Births.
16 and under 17....1..............1
19 and under 20..11..............2
20 and under 21..13..............4
21 and under 251621141..........43
25 and under 30..3263319522....90
30 and under 35121346231111....98
35 and under 40....1152516312164
40 and under 45........28521..18
45 and under 46..........1........1
46 and under 47............1......1
        Totals811,6066,4527,5105,4572,9251,2524822122926,006

The ages of the mothers of the illegitimate children registered during the year are as shown below. It will be seen that of the 1,167 mothers, 388 or 33.25 per cent, were under 21 years of age.

Illegitimate Children, 1912—Ages of Mothers.
AgeSingle
Cases.
Plural
Cases.
Age.Single
Cases.
Plural
Cases.
Age.Single
Cases.
Plural
Cases.
Years.  Years.  Years.  
134..2556..379..
145..264413811..
1512..2747..3911..
1631..283614091
1771..29301413..
1894..3023..425..
1987..31262434..
2084..3228..44....
2192..3322..45....
228513423..461..
238323522........
241813618..Totals1,15710

In the case of legitimate births registered at the four chief centres during 1912, information as to previous issue of the marriage has been obtained, and is shown in the tables following in connection with (1) age of mother, and (2) duration of marriage. The giving of these particulars was not obligatory, and it is probable that in some cases where there was previous issue information of such was not handed in to the Registrar. The figures must not therefore be taken as absolutely complete and reliable. In future, however, the information will be required by law to be given, and tables for the whole Dominion will be published.

Legitimate Births registered at Four Chief Centres, 1912.
(a) Age of Mother and Previous Issue.
Age of Mother.Number of Previous Issue.Totals.
01234567 and under 1010 and under 1515 and over.
16 and under 173..................3
17 and under 18252................27
18 and under 195121..............54
19 and under 2095231..............119
20 and under 211343491............178
21 and under 2594335912541113........1,482
25 and under 301,2507114292328841153....2,769
30 and under 3562550142730216711461532..2,252
35 and under 4025616022117715499869223..1,268
40 and under 45823534434245326228..403
45 and under 46321213183226
46 and under 475..22....1..1..11
47 and under 48........1....11..3
48 and under 491........11......3
49 and under 501..................1
        Totals3,4741,8291,2508004643061972195828,599
(b) Duration of Marriage and Number of Previous Issue.
Duration of Marriage, in Years.Number of Previous Issue.Totals.
01234567 and under 1010 and under 1515 and over.
Under 11,467..................1,467
1 and under 28071543..............964
2 and under 3332535331............901
3 and under 420840817612............804
4 and under 51382262454441........658
5 and under 695171200100103........579
6 and under 7671281701233191......529
7 and under 8756693118661551....439
8 and under 95743909459325......380
9 and under 1045347287423371....321
10 and under 1511357139170188138111723..991
15 and under 20517254755605810520..428
20 and under 2515..439131037301122
25 and over4....1..2..35116
Totals3,4741,8291,2508004643061972195828,599

In these two tables plural births are included, twins counting as only one birth. Another table is appended, giving in more detail the duration of the marriage in cases where less than one year had elapsed before the birth of the first child. Illegitimate births registered in the four chief centres are also shown.

First Issue and Illegitimate Births.—Chief Centres.
Age of Mother, in YearsIllegitimate Births.Duration of Marriage, in Months.Total Legitimate First Births within One Year after Marriage.
Under 3.3 and under 6.6 and under 7.7 and under 8.8 and under 9.9 and under 10.10 and under 11.11 and under 12.
Under 212064190313517211314262
21 and under 2522439116755838669067549
25 and under 3011326682636248911286467
30 and under 3571912989303930146
35 and under 4041214..5810535
40 and under 451211........3..5
45 and over..1........11..3
Totals667119288145137932152082021,467

Vaccination.

The vaccinations registered for the ten years ending 1908 and for the years 1910, 1911, and 1912 are shown hereunder. No accurate record of the operations in 1909 was kept by the public health authorities.

Year.Total
Vaccinations
registered
of Children
under
14 Years of
Age.
Vaccinations
of Children
under
1 Year of Age.
Number of
Births
registered.
Proportion of
Successful
Vaccinations of
Children under
1 Year of Age to
Total Births.
Per Cent.
191254334727,5081.26
19111,04241526,3541.57
19102,6591,17125,9844.51
19083,3461,24925,9404.82
19075,3281,96125,0947.81
19063,6021,81024,2527.46
19053,8182,07923,6828.78
190418,3682,32322,76610.20
190311,6835,56621,82925.50
19028,7632,61120,65512.64
19013,7681,98420,4919.68
19004,5253,15119,54616.12
18995,1333,37918,83517.94

The number of successful vaccinations of children registered in 1912 was 543, or only one in every 80 children born during the year.

The fall in numbers prior to 1902 was consequent on the alteration of the law relating to vaccination in England, and subsequently in this Dominion, while the increase shown for the three years 1902-4 was no doubt due to a slight visitation of smallpox from abroad, which caused one death in 1903. Since 1903 the decrease has been rapid and continuous; but an outbreak of small-pox in July 1913, principally among the Maoris of the Auckland District, has been responsible for the vaccination of a great many persons, both adults and children. The figures for 1913 will no doubt be largely in excess of those of any of the few preceding years

The procedure under the law as to vaccination is as follows: The Registrar issues a notice when a birth is registered, with forms for certificate as to the result of vaccination attached. Vaccination is compulsory, if exemption is not secured in four months from date of birth. But everything is subject to the provisions of the “exemption clause,” which is the main feature, and governs the rest. Any parent or custodian who has conscientious objections—believing that vaccination would be injurious to the child's health—can apply for a certificate of exemption to a Magistrate or to a Registrar of Births; and, when the child's parent or guardian is resident outside of a borough, the application may be made to and certificate granted by a Justice of the Peace.

Forty-three thousand and seventeen exemption certificates were issued from the 13th October, 1900, to the end of the year 1912. Of these 7,270 belong to the year 1912, when, as before stated, the successful vaccinations of children under one year of age amounted to 347, or 1.26 per cent, of births.

When no exemption certificate is obtained, the law allows the parent twelve months from date of birth in which to vaccinate, and a similar period from date of taking charge of child in case of a custodian. There are penalties for not vaccinating, but one conviction for neglecting to vaccinate a child removes liability until the child is four years of age.

The figures given above do not include vaccinations of adult persons or of Maori children.

MARRIAGES.

A marriage may be solemnized after the delivery to the officiating minister or Registrar of a certificate issued by a Registrar authorizing such marriage, and if any persons knowingly and wilfully intermarry without such certificate the marriage is null and void. No clergyman or minister of any denomination is empowered to solemnize marriages until his name has been placed on the Registrar-General's list of officiating ministers for the year.

Registrars of Marriages are prohibited by law from issuing certificates for the marriage of minors without the consent of the parents or lawful guardians, if there be any in New Zealand. If a declaration is made in any case that there is no such parent or lawful guardian resident in the Dominion, then a certificate may be issued after the expiration of fourteen days following the date on which the notice of intended marriage was given.

The marriage of a man with his deceased wife's sister was legalized in New Zealand in the year 1881, and the marriage of a woman with her deceased husband's brother in 1901. Both Acts are retrospective, including in their provisions marriages solemnized before as well as those contracted after the statutes were passed, and declaring all such marriages to be valid, and the issue born thereof to be deemed born in lawful wedlock.

The marriages for 1912 show an increase on the number for the previous year. The number was 9,149, or 324 more than in 1911. The rate per 1,000 of the population was 8.81 as against 8.70 in 1911. It is shown by the table following that there has been considerable increase in the marriage-rate, which has been above the standard during each of the last seventeen years:—

Marriages, Number and Rate.
Year.Total Number of Marriages registered.Marriage-rate.
Per 1,000 of Population.Compared with Rate in 1882-86 taken as 100.
*Average for five years.
1882-863,663*6.68100
18873,5635.9789
18883,6175.9789
18893,6325.9389
18903,7976.1292
18913,8056.0490
18924,0026.2393
18934,1156.2293
18944,1786.1592
18954,1105.9489
18964,8436.85103
18974,9286.83102
18985,0916.91103
18995,4617.28109
19005,8607.67115
19016,0957.83117
19026,3948.01120
19036,7488.23123
19046,9838.26124
19057,2008.28124
19067,5928.48127
19078,1928.91133
19088,3398.82132
19098,0948.33125
19108,2368.30124
19118,8258.70130
19129,1498.81132

The marriage-rate, measured by the total population, does not show the true position when, as in the case of New Zealand, the age constitution of the people fluctuates considerably. A more satisfactory standard is found in the number of persons of marriageable age, defined as meaning the unmarried and widowed of males aged 20 years and upwards and of females aged 15 years and upwards. The rates are given for six census years:—

Year of Census.Proportion of
Unmarried per 1,000
of Total
Proportion of Marriages per 1,000 of the
Males.Females.Marriageable
Men.
Marriageable
Women.
Marriageable
Persons.
Total
Population
1886235.0238.247.3254.5625.365.99
1891238.2268.547.7847.9723.946.04
1896258.8308.950.1447.0024.266.85
1901275.5331.854.1149.7825.937.83
1906294.3328.254.3654.9327.728.48
1911286.5314.957.6058.3828.998.70

A comparison of the marriage-rate for each State of the Australian Commonwealth with New Zealand for the last ten years is given. For the Commonwealth the rate in 1903 was only 6.67. while in 1912 it has risen to 9.07 per 1,000 of mean population.

Marriages per 1,000 of Mean Population in Australia and New Zealand.
Year.Queensland.New South Wales.Victoria.South Australia (Proper).Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
19026.357.557.026.619.897.508.01
19035.706.886.316.319.407.458.23
19045.907.246.837.028.927.388.26
19056.007.467.287.148.617.408.28
19066.697.687.367.308.897.598.48
19077.567.897.818.298.277.638.91
19087.248.037.538.187.807.648.82
19097.978.157.488.387.597.858.33
19108.068.767.989.177.777.828.30
19118.419.248.349.818.447.768.70
19128.919.608.659.628.377.868.81

The rate for New Zealand is higher than the rate for most of the European countries given in the table following.

Marriages in every 1,000 of the Population of European Countries.
Country.Year.Rate.
Roumania191110.5
Servia191010.4
Russia19069.6
Hungary19119.2
Bulgaria19099.1
Belgium19107.9
France19117.8
German Empire19107.7
Austria19117.6
Italy19117.5
England and Wales19107.5
Switzerland19107.3
Denmark19117.2
Netherlands19117.2
Spain19117.2
Scotland19106.5
Norway19116.2
Finland19106.1
Sweden19115.9
Ireland19105.1

Condition of Contracting Parties.

Of the marriages contracted in 1912, those between bachelors and spinsters comprised 91 per cent. The number under each heading for the ten years 1903-12 is stated below:—

Year.Marriages contracted betweenNumber of Divorced Persons married (included previously).Number of Minors married (included in previous columns). 
Bachelors and Spinsters.Bachelors and Widows.Widowers and Spinsters.Widowers and Widows.
19036,133198305112861,189
19046,365210307101871,351
19056,582196316106871,347
19066,925265286116981,329
19077,4992313351271281,427
19087,6222543441191291,515
19097,3752303571321521,452
19107,4403063421481501,454
19118,0362583651661651,498
19128,3502534131332041,633

Divorced men and women have been classified as bachelors or spinsters: 79 divorced men and 125 divorced women were married during last year.

Included amongst widows in 1912 are nine married women, and amongst the widowers six men, who elected to go through the form of marriage with other persons under the protection of the provisions of section 224, subsection (5), of the Crimes Act, which reads, “No one commits bigamy by going through a form of marriage if he or she has been continually absent from his or her wife or husband for seven years then last past, and is not proved to have known that his wife or her husband was alive at any time during those seven years.”

The total number of marriages solemnized does not include marriages where both parties are of the aboriginal Native race, such persons being exempted from the necessity of complying with the provisions of the Marriage Act, although at liberty to take advantage thereof. Thirty-nine marriages in which both parties were Maoris were contracted in 1912 in terms of the Act, the greater number (30) being solemnized before Registrars. In addition, returns were received of 240 marriages solemnized under the provisions of section 191 (1) (b) of the Native Land Act, 1909.

Bachelors and Spinsters in New Zealand.

The results of three censuses in respect of the number of bachelors of 20 years and upwards, and the number of spinsters of 15 years and upwards, show some interesting features. In 1896 there was an excess of spinsters over the bachelors amounting to 1,786, and the census of 1901 shows that this excess had increased to 3,572. But by 1906 not only had the preponderance of the female element been lost, but an excess of bachelors over spinsters was reported amounting to 9,633. This result, no doubt, is largely due to the arrival from abroad of numbers of young men who have settled in New Zealand. The census of 1911 again shows a further increase of the bachelors to 12,713.

It is noticeable how differently the numbers for the provincial districts have been affected by the process in operation. An excess of bachelors was preserved in Auckland, Taranaki, Hawke's Bay, Wellington, Marlborough, Nelson, and Westland from 1896 to 1906. Auckland in 1906 showed an excess of bachelors of 3,383, and in 1911 this number had increased to 7,263. The number of bachelors in Wellington decreased from 4,389 in 1906 to 2,308 in 1911. In Canterbury, an excess of spinsters in 1896 of 3,997, which increased to 4,918 in 1901, decreased to 2,117 in 1906, and again increased in 1911 to 2,299; while in Otago an excess of 2,066 spinsters in 1896 diminished in 1901 when there were 1,899 more spinsters than bachelors, and again in 1906, when the number of spinsters was 954 greater than the number of bachelors. The census of 1911 shows an excess of spinsters over bachelors of 2,765 for the Otago portion of the province, while in the Southland portion there were 1,519 more bachelors than spinsters. Both Canterbury and Otago have lost large numbers of bachelors by departures to the North Island. The following table exhibits the particulars for each provincial district:—

Provincial District.Census, 1896.Census, 1901.Census, 1906.Census, 1911.
Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters.Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors.Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters.Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors.Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters.Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors.Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters.Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors.
Excess for Dominion..1,786..3,5729,633..12,713..
Auckland703..5213,383..7,263.. 
Taranaki524..805..754..1,370..
Hawke's Bay1,142..425..1,151..1,003..
Wellington637..32..4,389..2,308..
Marlborough183..158..532..610..
Nelson580..637..1,550..2,629..
Westland501..666..935..1,033..
Canterbury..3,997..4,918..2117..2,299
Otago..2,066..1,899..954}..2,765
Southland............1,519..
Chatham Islands7..1..10..14..
Kermadec Islands..............1

Ages of Persons married.

Of the persons married in 1912, 172 bridegrooms and 1,461 brides were under 21 years of age. Of the bridegrooms, one was between 16 and 17, and one between 17 and 18, while fifteen were between 18 and 19. Of the brides, two were under 15, eight between 15 and 16, and forty-six between 16 and 17 years of age. The proportion of men married is greatest at the ages 25 to 30, and of women at from 21 to 25 years.

The following are the proportions of men and women married at each age-period to every 100 marriages in the years 1892, 1902, and 1912:—

Age, in Years1892.1902.1912.
M.F.M.F.M.F.
Under 211.6220.141.3916.591.8815.97
21 and under 2526.8643.5824.9340.6022.6334.78
25 and under 3036.6123.1138.4326.9037.7428.40
30 and under 4025.369.5527.1812.8429.5416.65
40 and under 506.002.725.142.005.453.07
50 and under 602.650.801.860.721.860.84
60 and under 700.800.050.880.300.650.26
70 and upwards0.100.050.190.050.250.03
 100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00
Mean Age at Marriage.
Year.Mean Age of
Bridegrooms.
Mean Age of
Brides.
189529.9025.05
189629.7425.28
189729.6225.21
189829.9525.30
189929.8625.48
190029.9125.29
190129.7225.54
190229.8925.63
190329.8925.84
190429.6025.44
190529.6525.75
190629.7625.97
190729.8326.07
190829.8626.11
190930.1126.40
191029.9126.32
191130.1226.48
191229.9526.39

The average age of bridegrooms has remained fairly constant during the period, but there is a gradual increase in the average age of the brides. In England the mean age of those whose ages were stated was (in the year 1910) 28.92 years for men, and 26.75 years for women. Thus the average age at marriage in New Zealand would appear to be higher for men, but lower for women, than in England.

The proportion of bridegrooms under 21 is much greater in England than in New Zealand, and the proportion of brides under 21 somewhat lower.

In England, in 1910, of every 1,000 bridegrooms whose ages were stated, 38 were under 21 years of age, and of every 1,000 brides 133 were under 21 years of age. In New Zealand, in 1912, the proportions of minors were 19 bridegrooms and 160 brides in every 1,000 marriages.

Year.Bridegrooms under 21 in every 100.Brides under 21 in every 100.
18901.8922.75
18921.6220.14
18941.4419.53
18961.9619.51
18981.5718.13
19001.6717.34
19021.3916.59
19041.7317.61
19051.8016.90
19061.6515.86
19071.6015.82
19082.1216.05
19091.7616.17
19101.9515.70
19111.9515.02
19121.8815.97

The ages at which persons may contract binding marriages are the same as in England—12 years for females and 14 for males. Marriage may be contracted at earlier ages than those stated, but would be voidable at the discretion of either of the parties upon reaching the age of 12 or 14, as the case may be, and without the necessity of proceedings in Court.

Although in New Zealand the age at which girls may legally marry is as above, nevertheless, by the criminal law, to unlawfully carnally know a girl under the age of 16 years is now a punishable offence. The age of consent was raised from 15 to 16 by statute passed in 1906.

Occupations of Bridegrooms.

The bridegrooms married during 1912 are given below according to their occupations, arranged in the classification used at the census of 1911.

 Occupations and Ages of Bridegrooms, 1912.
Occupation.Total Bridegrooms.Ages, in Years.
Under 20.20 and Under 25.20. Under 25.25 and Under 45.45 and Under 65.65 and Upwards. 
Professional class549286430283
Domestic class23015216116..
Mercantile class1,658133961,202434
Engaged in transport and communication95114255649303
Engaged in manufacturing1,43016413960383
Engaged in building and construction7843214530325
Other industrial workers1,357113629254910
Agricultural and pastoral class1,89383371,42611012
Working in mines and quarries196..4314193
Other primary producers69310551..
Independent means25..18610
Occupations not stated7..241..
        Totals9,149712,1716,49136353

Marriage Register signed by Mark.

Of the men married in 1912, 6 or 0.66 in every 1,000, and of the women 21 or 2.30 per 1,000, signed the register by mark.

The illiteracy of the people, as measured by the proportion of persons who affix marks instead of signatures to the marriage register, has greatly decreased of late, having fallen since 1881 from 32.04 per 1,000 to 0.66 per 1,000, among men and from 57.98 per 1,000 to 2.30 per 1,000 among women. This is shown by the following table:—

Persons in every 1,000 married who signed by Mark.
1881.1891.1901.1906..1912.
Male32.0413.934.593.161.130.66
Female57.9816.826.233.422.382.30

The numbers upon which the above rates are worked are comparatively small, and they should not be used as a basis for any conclusion as to the education of the people as a whole.

Marriages by Ministers of Various Denominations.

The following table shows the proportions of marriages by ministers of the principal denominations in the past five years:—

Denomination.Percentage of Marriages.
1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Church of England24.9624.2724.3825.6025.99
Presbyterians26.3725.7226.2026.5426.48
Methodists14.5814.8414.4913.8313.43
Roman Catholics11.0210.9311.8510.8610.90
Other denominations7.847.976.316.546.22
        Before Registrars15.2316.2716.7716.6316.98
 100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

The above figures must not be taken as a true indication of the religions of the parties married, as it does not necessarily follow that both parties are members of the church whose officiating minister performed the ceremony, and persons married before Registrars may belong, in greater or lesser proportion, to any of the denominations.

Number of Officiating Ministers.

The number of names on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act is (July, 1913) 1,418, and the denominations to which they belong are shown hereunder:—

Denomination.No.
Specified in statute—
        Church of England427
        Presbyterian Church of New Zealand322
        Roman Catholic Church221
        Methodist Church of New Zealand248
        Congregational Independents31
        Baptists55
        Lutheran Church10
        Hebrew Congregations7
Not specified in statute—
        Church of Christ28
        Free Methodist Church of New Zealand3
        Latter-day Saints3
        Salvation Army30
        Catholic Apostolic Church5
        Unitarians4
        Brethren5
        Seventh Day Adventists5
        Others14
                Total1,418

DEATHS.

The deaths in 1912 numbered 9,214, a rate of 8.87 in every 1.000 persons living, as against 9.39 in 1911. The rate for 1912 is the lowest ever recorded in New Zealand since compulsory registration was first instituted in 1855.

The following table shows the number of deaths, and the death-rate per 1,000 of the living population; also a comparison with the average rate for 1882-86:—

Year.Total Number of Deaths.Death-rate.
Per 1,000 of Population.Compared with Rate in 1882-86 taken as 100
* Average for five years.
1882-865,944*10.84100
18876,13710.2995
18885,7089.4387
18895,7729.4487
18905,9949.6689
18916,51810.3595
18926,45910.0693
18936,76710.2394
18946,91810.1994
18956,8639.9191
18966,4329.1084
18976,5959.1484
18987,2449.8491
18997,68010.2494
19007,2009.4387
19017,6349.8190
19028,37510.5097
19038,52810.4096
19048,0879.5788
19058,0619.2786
19068,3399.3186
190710,06610.95101
19089,0439.5788
19098,9599.2285
19109,6399.7189
19119,5349.3987
19129,2148.8782

The death-rates of males and females for the last ten years are shown separately in the next table, and also the number of male deaths to every 100 female deaths:—

Year.Deaths per 1,000 of the Total Population.Male Deaths to every 100 Female Deaths.
Males.Females.Total.
190311.439.2410.40138
190410.648.379.57143
190510.188.249.27139
190610.408.089.31145
190711.819.9810.95133
190810.628.389.57143
190910.188.149.22141
191010.678.639.71139
191110.468.219.39142
19129.837.798.87140

Males of tender years are more delicate than females, and, later in life, males are the more liable to accident. These disadvantages are partly compensated for by the preponderance of male births, but were it not for the fact that excess of immigration over emigration gives the country many more males than females, the tendency would be for the female population to exceed the male. During the ten years 1903-12 the net gain to the Dominion by migration was in the proportion of 164 males to every 100 females.

For the purpose of considering the mortality in New Zealand more closely than can be done by means of crude death-rates, it is desirable to ascertain the rates at different age-periods of the population.

Death-rates per 1,000 living at Various Age-periods.
Ages, in Years.Average, 1903-7.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.Decrease, 1903-7 to 1912.
* Increase.
       Per Cent.
Under 521.9520.3818.7719.4816.6714.3934.44
5 and under 102.061.761.961.851.891.6221.36
10 and under 151.711.641.351.211.481.3322.22
15 and under 202.692.032.232.062.192.1121.56
20 and under 253.703.423.082.822.952.7725.14
25 and under 354.374.374.434.544.093.4820.37
35 and under 456.016.246.716.065.645.764.16
45 and under 5510.0910.479.739.549.829.139.51
55 and under 6520.6318.0617.9719.5319.5418.968.10
65 and under 7545.8744.7542.6245.6047.7646.09+0.48*
75 and upwards122.26132.36125.91162.03126.53130.02+6.35*
All ages9.909.579.229.719.398.8710.40

Besides advantages of climate New Zealand possesses a population younger in age constitution than that of most other countries, conditions favourable to a low rate of mortality. Another table is given comparing death-rates at twelve age-periods for 1910 with those of England and Wales. Here the extremely low rate of mortality in New Zealand among children under five years of age is remarkable, and the difference at some of the groups at the more advanced ages is considerable. The New Zealand rate for males is higher than that for females at all groups excepting 15-20, and 25-35, while for England and Wales the male rate is lower than that for females at 10-15 years, and is higher in every other instance, except for the group 5-10 years, where the male and female rates are equal.

Death-rate per 1,000 Persons living, according to Sex, for the Year 1910, compared with England and Wales.
Ages.New Zealand.England and Wales.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
Under 5 years21.117.337.530.9
5 years and under 10 years2.01.62.92.9
10 years and under 15 years1.61.01.81.9
15 years and under 20 years2.32.32.62.4
20 years and under 25 years3.33.03.52.9
25 years and under 35 years4.04.44.84.2
35 years and under 45 years5.65.48.57.1
45 years and under 55 years10.28.215.812.1
55 years and under 65 years21.517.731.523.5
65 years and under 75 years51.541.369.756.4
75 years and under 85 years117.9117.7132.0119.4
85 and upwards262.7200.6293.6280.5
All ages10.78.614.412.7

Considering the range of the following statement New Zealand is conspicuous as showing the lowest death-rate. The rates of the Australian States are a little higher than those of the Dominion, but, generally speaking, far below those of the United Kingdom or the European Continental States mentioned in the table.

Comparative Death-rates for the Period 1903 to 1912.
Country.1903.1904.1905.1906.1907.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
* Excluding the Northern Territory.
New Zealand10.409.579.279.3110.959.579.229.719.398.87
Queensland12.3310.0610.409.5010.3110.269.709.7110.6510.96
New South Wales11.6710.6710.189.9510.6310.209.899.8910.3710.86
Victoria12.9411.9712.1712.5511.8612.7111.4511.4911.4512.23
South Australia*10.9010.4210.4510.6610.1610.149.7410.099.8210.28
Western Australia12.6912.0410.9812.1211.4711.1710.2710.1110.1911.06
Tasmania11.7310.7910.0010.9110.8111.369.6811.1010.1310.73
England and Wales15.516.315.315.515.114.814.613.5....
Scotland16.817.116.216.416.616.615.915.3....
Ireland17.518.017.116.917.617.617.117.1....
Denmark14.613.914.913.514.114.613.312.913.4..
Norway14.814.314.813.614.214.313.413.513.2..
Sweden15.115.315.614.414.614.913.714.013.8..
Austria23.923.825.122.622.722.423.021.221.9..
Hungary26.124.827.824.825.224.825.123.524.9..
Switzerland17.417.517.616.616.415.816.115.1....
German Empire19.919.519.818.218.018.017.116.2....
Netherlands15.615.915.314.814.615.013.713.614.5..
Belgium17.016.916.516.415.816.515.815.2....
France19.319.419.619.920.218.919.117.819.6..
Italy22.421.121.920.820.722.621.419.621.4..
Spain25.025.725.826.124.523.824.023.323.7..

Perfect accuracy in comparing one country with another can be attained only by the use of what is termed an “index of mortality.” The proportions of the living vary in regard to the different age-groups, and the ordinary death-rate—which is calculated on the population as a whole—does not afford a true means of judging of the relative healthiness of the places compared. But by taking a population like that of Sweden, and applying the percentage at each age-group to the death-rates, a standard of health or index of mortality can be arrived at. This has been done for New Zealand, in accordance with a resolution of the Statistical Conference held at Hobart in 1902, and the result is expressed in tabular form.

Index of Mortality in New Zealand for 1912.
Ages, in Years.Estimated Mean Population.Number of Deaths.Death-rate per 1,000.Percentage of Population of Sweden, 1890 (Standard).Index of Mortality in New Zealand per 1,000.
Under 125,1441,40956.042.551.43
1 and under 20391,3978362.1439.800.85
20 and under 40374,6691,3943.7226.961.00
40 and under 60174,8671,6259.2919.231.79
60 and upwards72,9393,95054.1511.466.20
        Totals1,039,0169,2148.87100.0011.27

A similar calculation for the States of the Australian Commonwealth has been made for 1911. The results, when compared with the actual rates, exhibit to what degree the age-constitution of the population affects the death-rate. The figures for New Zealand are also given.

Index of Mortality, 1911.
Queensland.New South Wales.Victoria.South Australia.Western Australia.Tasmania.Common-wealth.New Zealand.
Index13.5713.2314.2312.1813.4712.9713.5511.83
Actual10.6510.3711.459.8210.1910.1310.669.39

Ages at Death.

The deaths occurring during 1912 are tabulated below in single ages up to five years, and from thence in groups, showing males and females separately:—

Ages.Males.Females.Total.
        Months.   
Under 1469358827
1-310583188
3-611676192
6-1211587202
        Years.   
1-27978157
2-3534093
3-4212445
4-5232346
5-109186177
10-157154125
15-2010687193
20-25147127274
25-30190149339
30-35185174359
35-40230192422
        Years.   
40-45214144358
45-50231136367
50-55252151403
55-60313184497
60-65323204527
65-70440292732
70-75538364902
75-80493340833
80-85379208587
85-90147128275
90-95344680
95-1006410
100112
1021..1
1051..1
          Totals5,3743,8409,214

The average age at death of persons of either sex, in each of the ten years 1903-12, was as follows:—

 Males.Females.
190339.56 years.35.43 years.
190441.47 years.38.44 years.
190543.03 years.39.13 years.
190644.39 years.39.35 years.
190740.43 years.36.66 years.
190842.50 years.39.14 years.
190942.76 years.38.78 years.
191044.47 years.42.25 years.
191146.17 years.42.37 years.
191247.19 years.44.91 years.

The latest information as to the average expectation of life in New Zealand is given for each age in a table on page 160 of the Yearbook for 1912. The preparation of tables from the results of the recent census are now being undertaken, and these will probably appear in the next issue of the Year-book.

Birthplaces of Deceased Persons.

Table showing the Birthplaces and Ages of the Persons (Males and Females) who died during the Year 1912.
Birthplace.Ages, in Years.
Under 1010 and under 2020 and under 3030 and under 4040 and under 5050 and under 6060 and under 7070 and upwards.Totals.
                British.         
Australasia—
        New Zealand1,906286483498296158102323,761
        Queensland..124112..11
        New South Wales2491110610557
        Victoria261318255716..137
        South Australia....13336218
        Western Australia..........1..12
        Tasmania2365713131362
        Australia (State not named)......5354421
United Kingdom—
        England and Wales611431081702784821,1692,267
        Scotland421851611302186321,116
        Ireland..1828681362435471,031
Other British possessions—
        India..1114431024
        North America....113231727
        South Africa........11215
        Others1112233215
                Foreign.         
Austria....44..21213
Denmark......42491433
Finland......1..1114
France........311813
Germany......287164578
Italy......2..3229
Norway........245516
Poland..............11
Russia......1..1....2
Sweden......22711931
Switzerland........22..37
United States of America....222241729
China....11..7151034
Others....11221815
At sea......2364419
Unspecified421825455382127356
          Totals1,9273186137817259001,2592,6919,214

Occupations of Deceased Males, 1912.

The occupations of males who died during 1912, arranged according to the census classification, are shown in the following table:—

Occupations.Number of Deaths of Males.Ages. in Years.
Under 15.15 and under 20.20 and under 25.25 and under 45.45 and under 65.65 and upwards.
            Class I.—Professional.       
General Government13....2461
Local Government6......213
Defence3......2..1
Law and order24....121110
Religion30....24915
Health32..118139
Literature12..1..443
Civil and mechanical engineering, architecture, and surveying20....12512
Education20....1559
Fine arts5......113
Music2......11..
Amusements11..12341
            Total Professional178..310386067
            Class II.—Domestic.       
Hotelkeepers and assistants45....117198
Others engaged in providing board and lodging11......362
House servants40....213169
Coachmen and grooms9......5..4
Laundrymen4......13..
Others engaged in domestic service16....1177
            Total Domestic125....4405130
            Class III.—Commercial.       
Banking and finance10....1243
Insurance and valuation15......663
Land and household property Trade—9......333
        Books, publications, and advertising10......163
        Machinery, tools, and implements1..........1
        Furniture1........1..
        Ships, boats, and marine stores1......1....
        Building materials, house fittings1..........1
        Carriages and vehicles2..1......1
        Textile fabrics32..2310710
        Dress3........21
        Animal food48..4391913
        Vegetable food11....1..37
        Groceries, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants32....213134
        Living animals13......463
        Wool and other animal matter1..........1
        Seeds, Plants, &c.2......1..1
        Timber4......112
        Wood, coal, &c.9......1..8
        Metals other than gold and silver4......121
        Merchants, shopkeepers, &c.73..21142729
        Dealers and hawkers4........31
        Agents, brokers, &c.21......1713
        Accountants, clerks, &c.17..97343433
        Commercial travellers, salesmen36....212175
        Other mercantile persons5......3..2
            Total Commercial465..1820117161149
Class IV.—Transport and Communication.       
Railway traffic37..2316124
Tramways6....141..
Road73....4232521
Sea and river traffic125....4313357
Postal service11....4142
Telegraph and telephone service7..3..31..
Delivery of parcels, &c., by hand12..3..234
  Total Transport and Communication27..816807988
            Class V.—Industrial.       
Books and publications20..21674
Musical instruments5........32
Prints, pictures, and art materials6....1221
Ornaments, minor art products, &c.2........11
Designs, medals, type, and dies2........2..
Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments5....2111
Artificial-limb maker1..........1
Engines, machines, tools. &c.17....1376
Carriages and vehicles15......339
Harness, saddlery, and leatherware17....1466
Ships, boats, and equipments20......1613
Furniture30..3..4815
Building-material (wood)36....341019
Textile fabrics5..1..112
Dress84..51251637
Fibrous materials5......3..2
Animal food6....11..4
Vegetable food39....161418
Groceries, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants17..1..376
Wool-scouring, soap, and candles, &c.5........14
Wood-work1..........1
Paper-manufacture2......1..1
Marble, clay, cement, glass, &c.9..11133
Precious metals7......232
Metals, other than gold or silver58....3161821
Fuel, light, &c.7....2311
Building and construction—       
        Builders and contractors38......51023
        Stonemasons12....1..29
        Bricklayers13........58
        Carpenters109....2212561
        Plasterers5......113
        Painters and glaziers39..1581312
        Plumbers15..12642
        Roads, railways, and earthworks22......3712
Disposal of the dead1........1..
Disposal of refuse2........2..
Other industrial workers—       
        Mechanics, manufacturers4......211
        Factory workers, managers, &c.3......21..
        Contractors, managers, &c.30..1..31016
        Machinists, machine hands4......22..
        Engineers, engine-drivers86..15302525
        Labourers undefined632..820145174285
            Total industrial1,436..2553318403637
Class VI.-Agricultural, Pastoral, and Mining Pursuits, etc.       
Agricultural896..2421117206528
Pastoral87..12182145
Bees, fisheries, and wild animals22......9310
Forestry24....31065
Kauri-gum digging22......4612
Mines and quarries274....14156176
  Total agricultural, pastoral, &c.1,325..2527199298776
            Class VII.—Indefinite.       
Independent means, &c.234........28206
Dependent relatives (including persons under 20 years of age with no specified occupation)1,1721,143272......
Dependent upon the State or upon public or private support4......211
Undefined or unknown164....15253886
            Total indefinite1,5741,14327172767293
  Total deaths of Males (all occupations)5,3741,1431061478191,1192,040

Deaths and Death-rates of the Four Principal Cities and their Suburbs.

In the earlier annual reports on the vital statistics of the four chief cities the central boroughs alone were dealt with, particulars respecting the suburbs not having been obtained. But this omission was held to be a grave defect, as the suburban death-rate may differ much from the death-rate at the centre. Steps were therefore taken early in 1895 to collect statistics of the suburban boroughs as well as of the four chief cities. As regards Auckland and Christ-church, the whole of the area usually recognized as suburban has not yet been brought under municipal government, and the statistics given below do not deal with such portions as still remain in road districts. The omission, however, is not very important, for there are in either case quite enough suburbs included within borough boundaries to give a fair idea of the death-rates of greater Auckland and greater Christchurch. As further boroughs are formed the vital statistics will be made to include them.

The total number of deaths registered for the four centres in 1912 was 2,827—viz., 2,175 in the cities, and 652 in the suburbs.

By including the suburbs the death-rate for last year is lowered at all of the four centres. The rates for the year are:—

 Death-rates per 1,000 of Mean Population.
Auckland City11.65 
 and eight suburban boroughs9.73
Wellington City9.43 
 and four suburban boroughs9.13
Christchurch City10.63 
 and four suburban boroughs10.34
Dunedin City11.57 
 and six suburban boroughs10.43

The death-rates for the cities, including suburban boroughs, for five years are as below:—

 Deaths per 1,000 of Population.
 1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Auckland (including suburbs)10.419.309.7310.939.73
Wellington9.109.118.9510.089.13
Christchurch9.529.3310.4110.3610.34
Dunedin10.509.9510.2410.4310.43

If the number of deaths of infants under one year be excluded, the mortality among the rest of the population is found to have been for 1911 and 1912 in the following ratio to the 1,000 living:—

 1911.1912.
Auckland (including suburbs)9.218.04
Wellington (including suburbs)8.177.44
Christchurch (including suburbs)8.678.65
Dunedin (including suburbs)9.289.40

The degree of infantile mortality is perhaps best shown in the proportion of deaths of children under one year of age to every 100 births. For 1911 and 1912 the proportions at the chief centres are,—

 1911.1912.
Auckland (including suburbs)6.305.70
Wellington (including suburbs)7.336.13
Christchurch (including suburbs)6.296.00
Dunedin (including suburbs)4.343.81

Again, the percentage of deaths of children under 5 to the total number of deaths is—in Auckland, 20.72; in Wellington, 21.69; in Christchurch, 19.53; in Dunedin, 13.51.

Excluding suburbs, and dealing with the deaths at all ages in the four cities or central boroughs only, the rates for 1912 are found to be lower than those for the previous year. The figures for five years are given:—

 Deaths per 1,000 of Population.
 1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Auckland (excluding suburbs)12.4311.2511.8813.6811.65
Wellington (excluding suburbs)9.189.359.3110.329.43
Christchurch (excluding suburbs)9.709.4810.5410.9510.63
Dunedin (excluding suburbs)11.9311.5510.9911.7911.57

Omitting the deaths of infants under one year, and calculating the rate on the population of one year of age and upwards, a decrease in the rate is shown at each of the four centres. The mean rates for five years are also given:—

 Deaths per 1,000 of Population, excluding Infants under One Year of Age.
 1911.1912.Mean of Five Years.
Auckland (excluding suburbs)11.989.9510.21
Wellington (excluding suburbs)8.607.957.66
Christchurch (excluding suburbs)9.439.038.68
Dunedin (excluding suburbs)10.8410.7910.27

Subjoined is a table showing the rates of infant mortality in the four cities for each of the past two years, together with the mean rates for the last five years.

 Deaths of Children under One Year to every 100 Births.
 1911.1912.Mean of Five Years.
Auckland (excluding suburbs)6.866.557.66
Wellington (excluding suburbs)7.316.067.80
Christchurch (excluding suburbs)6.286.326.43
Dunedin (excluding suburbs)4.283.785.75

Vital Statistics of Chief Cities, compared with Australian Capitals, 1912.

The death-rates of the four chief centres compare very favourably with those of the capital cities of the various Australian States. The following table shows the numbers and rates of births and deaths for the year 1912. Rates for Perth are not available.

Capital Cities (including Suburbs).Estimated Mean Population.Births.Deaths.Excess of Births over Deaths
Total Number.Rate per 1,000 of Population.Total Number.Rate per 1,000 of Population.
* Ten-mile radius.
Sydney675,80020,14029.807,68111.3712,459
Melbourne614,30016,87927.488,62214.048,257
Adelaide194,4985,88330.252,54313.073,340
Brisbane*144,2684,70632.621,88213.052,824
Hobart37,9881,33135.0460014.74731
Auckland85,8372,54629.668359.731,711
Wellington71,2001,95727.496509.131,307
Christchurch65,3511,84928.2967610.341,173
Dunedin63,8481,78227.1366610.431,066

Orphanhood of Children.

The table following shows the number of living issue (male, female, and total) left by married men whose deaths were registered during the ten years 1903-12, the information being given according to age of father and of issue. It will be seen that during the period under review 19,819 fathers left issue to the number of 98,057, an average of 4.95. There were also 3,331 married men who died without issue.

Number and Ages of Issue left by Married Men, 1903-12.
Age of Issue, in Years.Number of Issue left by Fathers dying within the Age-groups shown at Head of Column.
20 and under 30.30 and under 40.40 and under 50.50 and under 60.60 and under 65.65 and under 70.70 and under 80.80 and over.Totals.
Males.
0541166323631..266
14011281329421281
2732131074910115..468
340173153671093..455
4311801627214117..477
51019217790201610..515
613178176100231610..516
771551921123220141533
821412231344224151582
9..1022001424024191528
10..113225180532527..623
11..771951974340292583
12..602402027350274656
13..332022498263382669
14..402252688991515769
15..221762749782555711
16..1517927211694837766
17..9192344150139976937
18..8160330157119976877
19..313034317915813712962
20..211533219415913912953
21 and over....3173,5024,2416,32713,9246,57534,886
Unspecified19721983391912885411251,773
        Total male issue2892,0164,0887,6535,8717,77315,3316,76549,786
Females.
0631277622511..295
16112697411052..342
24318212853974..426
343198137771435..477
418171139641413111431
513183172992012113513
61314716597151671461
781482071282922131556
8..112190144262525..522
931332051493728111567
10..892031654225255554
11..831981895936222589
12..592172146462434663
13..451892308252423643
14..352172459480552728
15..211852819476684729
16..1619829212992794810
17..6165295151127876837
18..91723141591411167918
19..114138618314712910997
20..112732918514612216926
21 and over....3003,4024,1106,32513,2286,19133,556
Unspecified12781963142152535531101,731
        Total female issue2771,9704,0247,5305,7467,69414,6596,37148,271
0117243139451142..561
11012381787319941623
211639523510219189..894
38337129014424128..932
4493513011362824181908
52337534918940282131,028
6263253411973832171977
71530339924061422721,089
8225341327868494011,104
9323540529177523021,095
10..20242834595505251,177
11..160393386102765141,172
12..1194574161371127081,319
13..783914791041158051,312
14..7544251318317110671,497
15..4336155519115812391,440
16..31377564245186162111,576
17..15357639301266184121,774
18..17332644316260213131,795
19..4271729362305266221,959
20..3242661379305261281,879
21 and over....6176,9048,35112,65227,15212,76668,442
Unspecified311503946534065411,0942353,504
        Grand totals5663,9868,11215,18311,61715,46729,99013,13698,057
        Total male deaths3,6133,8443,9955,0533,2274,5039,1853,99737,417
Married men who died—
     (a) Without issue1913964174582453978503773,331
     (b) With issue3331,4912,0353,0172,0692,7945,4992,58119,819

Infantile Mortality.

Subjoined is a classified statement of the deaths of infants under one year during 1912, with the ratio of the deaths in each class to the 1,000 births during the year:—

Year.Sex.Under 1 Month.1 and under 3 Months.3 and under 6 Months.6 and under 12 Months.Total under 12 Months.
Number of Deaths.
1912Male469105116115805
1912Female358837687604
Deaths to the 1,000 Births.
1912Male33.517.508.298.2257.52
1912Female26.506.145.626.4444.70

Fifty-eight out of every thousand male children born, and forty-five of every thousand females, are found to have died before attaining the age of one year. The mortality was thus one in seventeen of male children and one in twenty-two of females in New Zealand.

It will be seen from the figures that the chances of living during the first year of age are greater for female than for male infants. Thus, in proportion to the number of children of each sex born in 1912 there were during the year—

100 deaths of males to 79 deaths of females under 1 month of age;
100 deaths of males to 82 deaths of females from 1 to 3 months of age;
100 deaths of males to 68 deaths of females from 3 to 6 months of age;
100 deaths of males to 78 deaths of females from 6 to 12 months of age;
100 deaths of males to 78 deaths of females under 12 months of age.

Dealing with the results for ten years, the deaths of infants under one year are in the large proportion of three-fourths of the total deaths under five, as might be expected, the first year being the tenderest period.

Deaths of Children under Five Years and Proportion to Deaths at all Ages.
Year.Deaths of Children under 5 Years of Age.Total Deaths at all Ages.Deaths under 5 Years: Per Cent. of Mortality at all Ages.
Under 1 Year.1 Year and under 2 Years.2 Years and under 3 Years3 Years and Under 4 Years.4 Years and under 5 Years.Total under 5 Years.
Note.—The total number of deaths of children under 5 years for the period included in this table is 21,356.
19031,770275126111642,3468,52827.51
19041,6161698363431,9748,08724.41
19051,5991769761461,9798,06124.55
19061,5061778758371,8658,33922.36
19072,22835016594492,88610,06628.67
19081,76123110388452,2289,04324.64
19091,63424211575442,1108,95923.55
19101,7602539576542,2389,63923.22
19111,48420612299691,9809,53420.77
19121,4091579345461,7509,21418.99
Average of ten years1,67722410877.502,1368,94723.87
Deaths of Infants under One Year, and Proportion to Births.
Year.Deaths of Infants under 1 Year of Age.Total Births registered.Proportion of Deaths of Infants under 1 Year to every 1,000 Births.
Under 1 Month1 Month and under 3 Months.3 Months and under 6 Months.6 Months and under 12 Months.Total under 12 Months.
Note—The total number of deaths of infants under 1 year for the period included in the table is 16,707.
19036923463673651,77021,82981.08
19046692603563311,61622,76670.98
19057142852903101,59923,68267.52
19067172472442981,50624,25262.10
19077634465005192,22825,09488.79
19088102423473621,76125,94067.89
19097942852582971,63426,52461.60
19107862983333431,76025,98467.73
19117512172342821,48426,35456.31
19128271881922021,40927,50851.22
Average of ten years7522823123311,67724,99367.09
Rates of Infantile Mortality in New Zealand and Four Chief Centres (Number of Deaths per 1,000 Births) each Year 1903-12.
Year.New Zealand.Auckland, and Suburban Boroughs.Wellington and Suburban Boroughs.Christchurch and Suburban Boroughs.Dunedin and Suburban Boroughs.
190381.08121.4892.76100.5262.30
190470.9870.1295.33102.9693.02
190567.5291.5296.2188.9967.13
190662.1085.8071.8874.3772.60
190788.7897.19117.80126.1695.36
190867.8881.8781.6767.8274.54
190961.6061.8584.2162.7848.52
191067.7379.0284.5969.4079.08
191156.3163.0273.3662.9043.42
191251.2256.9561.3260.0338.11

Although 16,767 infants under one year were lost to the Dominion by death during the decade, and, including these, 21,356 children under five, the next table shows more satisfactory results for New Zealand than for New South Wales, Victoria, or the Australian Commonwealth in the matter of the preservation of infant life. Dealing with averages of five years, in New Zealand only 68.46 infants under one year are found to die out of every 1,000 born, against 76.34 in New South Wales, 75.12 in Victoria, and 74.74 in the Commonwealth as a whole.

Deaths of Infants under 1 Year of Age to every 1,000 Births.
Year.New Zealand.New South Wales.Victoria.Australian Commonwealth.
190788.7888.4672.6081.06
190867.8875.2086.0577.78
190961.6073.8771.3671.56
191067.7374.7176.8874.81
191156.3169.4668.7068.49
Means of five years68.4676.3475.1274.74

The table following giving the rates of infantile mortality in various countries and cities shows that as regards the preservation of infant life far better conditions obtain in New Zealand than elsewhere.

Rates of Infantile Mortality.
Country or City.Year.Rate of Infantile Mortality per 1,000 Births.Birth-rate.
New Zealand19125126.5
        Auckland19125729.7
        Wellington19126127.5
        Christchurch19126028.3
        Dunedin19123827.1
Australian Commonwealth19116827.2
        Sydney19117228.4
        Melbourne19117824.4
        Adelaide19117827.4
        Brisbane19118129.2
        Perth19117930.5
        Hobart19117729.1
United Kingdom190910725.7
England and Wales191010525.1
        London191112924.8
Scotland190910827.3
        Edinburgh191111821.3
        Glasgow191113927.7
Ireland19109523.3
        Dublin191115628.2
        Belfast190912828.4
France190912019.6
        Paris191111817.2
Belgium190913723.7
The Netherlands191010828.6
        The Hague191110724.6
        Amsterdam19119122.7
        Rotterdam191110328.9
Denmark19099828.2
        Copenhagen191111324.6
Norway19097226.1
        Christiania191111622.5
Sweden19097225.6
        Stockholm19117722.0
Finland191011830.2
Russia (European)190423248.5
        St. Petersburg191123128.2
        Moscow191132135.2
German Empire190917031.1
        Berlin191117320.8
        Hamburg191115821.7
        Dresden191116620.1
        Breslau191120726.9
        Munich191117622.4
Switzerland190911525.5
Spain190715833.6
Italy190915532.4
        Milan191011323.3
Austria190820533.6
        Vienna191116620.0
        Prague191118616.9
        Trieste191121529.6
Hungary191019435.7
        Budapest191116125.3
Servia190815836.8
Bulgaria190817040.4
Ceylon191017639.0
Japan190916634.2
Ontario, Canada191012324.9
Jamaica191018838.6
Chile191031338.4

The principal causes of mortality in children under one year for New Zealand are given, with the numbers of deaths for five years from such causes. Premature birth stands first in order of importance, diarrhœa and enteritis next, followed by congenital debility. Here it is seen how much mortality is attributed to these causes according to the medical certificates.

Deaths of Children under One Year.—Causes, 1908-12.
Causes.Number of Deaths from each Cause.Percentage of Total.
1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Whooping-cough31281011261.761.715.740.810.43
Convulsions761078089514.326.554.546.003.62
Bronchitis and pneumonia1481681571611268.4010.288.9210.858.94
Diarrhœa and enteritis41824934324417823.7415.2419.4916.4412.63
Malformations415758511172.333.493.303.438.30
Premature birth38834740733739822.0321.2423.1222.7128.25
Congenital Debility26425628126325414.9915.6715.9717.7218.03
Other causes39542233332727922.4325.8218.9222.0419.80
        Totals1,7611,6341,7601,4841,409100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

Infant-life Protection.

It is unlawful for any person to take charge of an infant under the age of six years, for the purpose of nursing or maintaining it apart from its parents or guardians, for a longer period than seven consecutive days, unless such person is licensed as a foster-parent.

Provision is made by law for the granting and revocation of licenses, and for the method of payment of maintenance-money. No payment is to be made to or received by a foster-parent except in pursuance of an agreement approved by the Secretary to the Education Department, and if default be made in payment under the agreement the amount due, or part thereof, may be paid by the Secretary, and shall be recoverable as a debt due to the Crown. When and so long as any money so recoverable remains unpaid, the Secretary shall have and may exercise the powers of a guardian until the child attains the age of fifteen years. Provision is also made for the inspection of foster-homes, and in case of the removal or death of foster-children. The Act applies to any adopted infant in the same manner and to the same extent as if no such adoption had taken place. The Department of Education is the authority by whom the Act is administered.

In a recent report the Registrar-General of England remarked that a well-devised system of early notification of births, legalized and worked in conjunction with the present registration system on the one hand, and with sanitary administration on the other, might, along with other motive forces, serve as a most effective and lasting barrier with which to stem the tide of infant mortality. The Notification of Births Act was passed accordingly in England, and the New Zealand Legislature in 1907 introduced provisions for early notification, allowing seventy-two hours after birth if in a city or borough, or twenty-one days in any other case. The time allowed for notification in the case of a birth in a city or borough has now been reduced to forty-eight hours.

Causes of Death.

The classification of causes of death was made in 1908 for the first time in New Zealand according to the Bertillon Index of Diseases. This system has been adopted by the Commonwealth of Australia and the principal European and American countries. It is highly desirable for comparative purposes that uniformity of statistical method should obtain when possible.

The Bertillon system differs materially from that formerly in use, and comparisons of certain causes of mortality prior to 1908 are impossible owing to changes in the classification. This applies more particularly to diseases of the digestive, nervous, respiratory, and circulatory systems. There are, however, certain principal causes of deaths which are unaffected and retain their comparative value, such as cancer, tubercular diseases, typhoid fever, whooping-cough, measles, influenza, scarlet fever, diabetes, appendicitis, liver and puerperal diseases, suicide, and old age.

A comparison of the causes of deaths in 1911 and 1912 arranged according to an abridged classification, the percentage of each group to the total deaths, and the proportion per 10,000 persons living, is given in the following table:—

Class.Number of Deaths.Proportion to Total Deaths.Proportion per 10,000 living.
1912.1911.1912.1911.1912.1911.
   Per Cent.Per Cent.  
I. General diseases2,2022,28823.9024.0021.1922.54
II. Diseases of the nervous system and of the organs of special sense93794010.179.869.029.26
III. Diseases of the circulatory system1,5801,44417.1515.1515.2114.23
IV. Diseases of the respiratory system8449889.1610.368.139.74
V. Diseases of the digestive system7189187.799.636.919.05
VI. Diseases of the genito-urinary system and annexa4224614.584.834.064.54
VII. Puerperal condition1001141.091.200.961.12
VIII. Diseases of the skin and of the cellular tissue42410.460.430.410.40
IX. Diseases of the organs of locomotion28230.300.240.270.23
X. Malformations130561.410.591.250.55
XI. Infancy7406748.037.077.126.64
XII. Old-age7066617.666.936.796.51
XIII. Violence6387146.927.496.147.04
XIV. Ill-defined causes1272121.382.221.222.09
                Totals9,2149,534100.00100.0088.6893.94

The next table shows The number of deaths from certain principal causes for the five years 1908-12, and the proportion per 10,000 of the population.

Cause.Number of DeathsProportion per 1,000 of Mean Population.
1908.1909.19101911.1912.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Typhoid fever.99556267460.950.570.620.660.44
Measles1926141150.200.270.010.410.14
Scarlet fever602613970.640.270.130.090.07
Whooping-cough424114817100.440.421.490.170.10
Influenza644714163650.680.481.420.620 63
Phthisis6075885505365246.426.055.545.285.04
Other forms of tuberculosis2322121812021922.452 181.821 991.85
Cancer6577117428098126.957.327.477.977.82
Diabetes1001041231291471.061.071.241.271.41
Exophthalmic goitre21242226400.220.250.220.260.39
Anæmia, Chlorosia44537656530 470.550 770.550.51
Simple meningitis1361311421381361.441.351.431.361.31
Apoplexy1861451721411681.971.491 731.391.62
Cerebral Hæmorrhage1551612002072211.641.662.022 042.13
Epilepsy42446654690.440.450.670.530.66
Convulsions of children under 5 years of age96131107109571.021.351.081.080.55
Organic heart-disease1,0651,1701,1541,2051,27111.2712.0411.6211.8712 23
Arteriosclerosis19274454740.200.280.440.530.71
Embolism; thrombosis56456756800.590.460.680.550.77
Bronchitis2422062972952382 562.122.992.912.29
Bronchopneumonia1251341351531141.321.381.361.511.10
Pneumonia3002933003492973.183.013.023.442.86
Gastritis54655353480.570.670 530.520.46
Diarrhœa and enteritis5553515004042715.873.615.043.442.61
Appendicitis and typhlitis816698103720.860.680.991.020 69
Intestinal obstruction58455863550.610.460.580.020.53
Cirrhosis of liver52473844480.550.480.380.430 46
Simple peritonitis59546662650.630.560 670.610.62
Acute nephritis59525068350.530.500.670.34 
Bright's disease1721901951931951821.951.971.901.88
Uræmia37302632400.390.310.260 320.38
Cystitis23293850400 240.300.380.490.38
Diseases and accidents of puerperal condition1191351171141001.261.391.181.120 96
Congenital debility2692642832682562.852.722.852.642.46
Premature birth3883474073373984.113.574.103.323.83
Senility5865566606617066 205.726.656.516.80
Violence (1) suicide1031181001241241.091.211.011.221.19
        (2) accident, &c.5706605675905146.036.795.715.814.95
Other causes1,5001,5761,6401,6521,61115.8716.2216.5216.2815.51
        Totals.9,0438,9599,6399,5349,21495.6992.1997.0993.9488.68

Typhoid Fever.—Deaths from this cause numbered only 46 in 1912, against 67 in 1911 and 90 in 1908. The rate fell from 0.95 to 0.44 per 10,000 during the quinquennium.

Measles.—Very few deaths occur from this cause, in 1911 the number was 41, but in 1912 there were only 15, while in 1910 only one death was attributed to measles.

Scarlet Fever.—The rate has fallen from 0.64 to 0.07 per 10,000 in the quinquennium. The number of deaths in the last two years has been exceedingly low.

Whooping-cough.—Only 10 deaths were recorded in 1912, as against 148 in 1910. The average for the five years was 52.

Influenza.—As in the case of whooping-cough, the number of deaths in 1910 (141) was much above the average. Sixty-five deaths from influenza were registered in 1912, and the average for the five years 1908-12 was 76.

Tuberculosis.—Deaths from phthisis numbered 524 or 5.04 per 10,000 of the population, against 536 deaths or 5.28 per 10,000 in 1911, and 607 deaths or 6.42 per 10,000 in 1908. The average for the past ten years was 564 or 6.09 per 10,000.

Year.Deaths from Phthisis.Rate per 10,000.
19035706.95
19045987.08
19054965.70
19065566.21
19076126.66
19086076.42
19095886.05
19105505.54
19115365.28
19125245.04

Reference to the following table will show that 309 persons known to have been born in the Dominion died during 1912 from phthisis, a proportion of 4.26 per 10,000 of the estimated native-born white population, and 121 persons born elsewhere but resident in New Zealand for fifteen years or over succumbed to the disease.

Deaths from Phthisis. 1912.
Length of Residence in the Dominion.Age at Death, in Years.
Under 55 and under 10.10 and under 15.15 and under 25.25 and under 35.35 and under 45.45 and under 55.55 and under 65.65 and under 75.75 and upwards.Total.
            Males.
Under 1 month..........1........1
1 month and under 61....11..........3
6 months and under 12..........12......3
1 year and under 2......122........5
2 years and under 3......112........4
3 years and under 4........11........2
4 years and under 5........31........4
5 years and under 10......2942......17
10 years and under 15......1243......10
15 years and under 20........11321..8
20 years and under 25........315..1..10
25 years and upwards........27161912359
Not known......115433219
Born in Dominion1..3395233541..138
        Totals2..34778653927175283
            Females.
Under 1 month1..................1
1 month and under 6......................
6 months and under 12........1..........1
1 year and under 2........1..........1
2 years and under 3........1..........1
3 years and under 4......12..........3
4 years and under 5........11........2
5 years and under 10..1..142........8
10 years and under 15......1..2........3
15 years and under 20........1..........1
20 years and under 25......1112......5
25 years and upwards........114698..38
Not known........1221....6
Born in Dominion2144975319......171
        Totals32453895319108..241
        Totals of both sexes5271001671185837255524

Phthisis is now known to be and is treated as an infectious preventable disease caused by the Bacillus tuberculosus, which is communicable in many ways. Certain constitutions are far more predisposed than others to receive this bacillus, especially under conditions of life unfavourable to robust health, when a nidus is formed for the development of the bacillus. The Government has established a sanatorium for consumptives at Cambridge, in the Waikato, and further institutions are contemplated. There are sanatoria for the treatment of this disease in connection with some of the public hospitals.

The mortality from all forms of tuberculosis has decreased from 9.38 per 10,000 of the population in 1903 to 6.89 in 1912, and the percentage of total deaths from all causes has decreased from 9.02 to 7.77.

Deaths and Death-rates from Tuberculosis and Percentage of Total Deaths, 1903-12.
Year.Mean Population.Number of Deaths from Tubercular Diseases.Rate per 10,000.Percentage of Total Deaths from all Causes.
1903820,2177699-389.02
1904845,0227999-469-88
1905870,0006787-798-41
1906895,5947208-048-63
1907919,1058569-318-50
1908945,0638398-879-28
1909971,7848008-238-93
1910992,8027317-367-58
19111,014,8967387-277-74
19121,039,0167166-897-77
Ages of Persons who died from Tubercular Diseases, 1912.
Ages.Male.Female.Total.
Under 5 years222648
5 years and under 1091019
10 years and under 15131124
15 years and under 20173350
20 years and under 25474289
25 years and under 30504898
30 years and under 354557102
35 years and under 40423981
40 years and under 45322759
45 years and under 5033639
50 years and under 55141529
55 years and under 6021728
60 years and under 659514
65 years and under 7014519
70 years and under 757411
75 years and under 804 4
80 upwards2 2
        Total deaths381335716

The rate of deaths from tuberculosis per 1,000 of the population was lower in New Zealand in 1911 than in any of the Australian States with the exception of Queensland. The New Zealand rate, as well as those of the Australian States, compares very favourably with that of England and Wales, which has however also decreased considerably of late years, the rate for 1910 being lower than in any previous year.

Death-rates from Tuberculosis and Percentage of Total Deaths, 1911.
 Death-rates (per 1,000) from Tuberculosis.Percentage of Total Deaths.
England and Wales (1910)1.4310.62
Queensland0 676.26
New South Wales0.767.37
Victoria0.998.62
South Australia0.868.77
Western Australia0.787.70
Tasmania0.868.46
New Zealand0.697.77

Cancer.—There were 812 deaths assigned to this cause in 1912 a proportion of 7.82 per 10,000 persons, the number being a slight increase on the figures for 1911, but the rate somewhat lower. The average number and rate for the five years 1908-12 were 746 and 7.51 respectively. Deaths of males during 1912 numbered 418 and of females 394. The death-rate from cancer is now greater than that from tubercular diseases, and its increasing tendency is a matter of grave concern.

The diagram following illustrates on the one hand the increase in the cancer death-rate and on the other the decrease in the rate of deaths from tuberculosis.

DEATH-RATES FROM TUBERCULOSIS AND CANCER, 1875-1912.

Number of Persons who died from Cancer, the Proportion per 10,000 Persons living, and the Percentage of all Deaths, 1903-12.
Year.Deaths from Cancer.Total Deaths, all Causes.Deaths from Cancer per 10,000 of Living Persons.Percentage of Total Deaths due to Cancer.
19035828,5287.106.82
19045718,0876.767.06
19055668,0616.517.02
19066238,3396.967.47
190767410,0667.336.70
19086579,0436.957.27
19097118,9597.327.94
19107429,6397.477.70
19118099,5347.978.49
19128129,2147.828.81

The part of the body mostly affected is the stomach. Among females the generative and mammary organs are frequently the seat of the disease.

Cancer: Seat of Disease, 1912.
Seat of Disease.Males.Females.Total.
Mouth, lip, tongue, throat, neck11728145
Stomach13652188
Intestines, rectum6272134
Liver4757104
Kidneys, bladder, urethra, &c.19928
Female genital organs..5656
Breast..5555
Other organs or organs not specified3765102
        Totals418394812

Ninety-four per cent, of the deaths were at the ages 35 years and upwards, and 57 per cent, at the ages 60 years and upwards.

Ages of Persons who died from Cancer, 1912.
Ages.M.F.Total.
Under 5 years538
5 years and under 101..1
10 years and under 15......
15 years and under 20123
20 years and under 25235
25 years and under 306612
30 years and under 359817
35 years and under 4061016
40 years and under 45172946
45 years and under 50143953
50 years and under 55374178
55 years and under 605949108
60 years and under 656148109
65 years and under 706645111
70 years and under 756753120
75 years and under 80423577
80 years and upwards252348
        Totals418394812

The proportion of deaths from cancer to the 1,000 persons living in some of the principal countries of the world as shown below leads to the conclusion that there is a general tendency to increase. The rate for England and Wales for 1910 (0.97 per 1,000) is the highest yet recorded in that country.

Cancer Death-rates per 1,000 living in certain Countries.
Country.Average of 5 Years, 1896-1900.Average of 5 Years, 1906-10.Increase per Cent, during 10 Years.Rate for Last Year ascertainable.
* Average of 5 years, 1905-9.
New Zealand0.590.7222.030.78 (1912)
Commonwealth of Australia0.580.7020.690.74 (1911)
England and Wales0.800.9417.500.97 (1910)
Scotland0.77*0.9727.011.02 (1909)
Ireland0.580.7936.210.84 (1910)
German Empire0.66*0.8325.760.85 (1909)
Austria0.690.7813.040.78 (1910)
Italy0.51*0.6221.570.64 (1909)
Norway0.86*0.9813.950.95 (1909)
Netherlands0.921.0311.961.06 (1910)
Switzerland1.27*1.27..1.27 (1909)

Diabetes.—There were 147 deaths in 1912, a rate of 1.41 per 10,000, the averages for the last five years being 121 and 1.21 respectively. Deaths from this cause appear to be on the increase.

Exophthalmic Goitre.—Forty deaths from this cause were registered in 1912, as against 26 in 1911 and 21 in 1908. Deaths from exophthalmic goitre also appear to be increasing.

Anæmia and Chlorosis.—Seventy-six deaths were recorded in 1910, but in 1912 the number was only 53, the average for the five years 1908-12 being 56, and the average rate per 10,000 being 0.57.

Simple Meningitis.—Very little fluctuation is shown as regards deaths from this cause during the past five years. The number for 1912 was 136, while the rate per 10,000 was 1.31.

Apoplexy.—The number of deaths in 1912 (168) was an increase of 27 on that for 1911, but a decrease of 18 when compared with 1908. The rate fell from 1.97 per 10,000 in 1908 to 1.62 per 10,000 in 1912.

Cerebral Hæmorrhage.—Each of the four years 1909 to 1912 inclusive shows an increase in number and rate on the preceding year. The averages for the five years 1908-12 work out at 189 and 1.90.

Epilepsy.—The number of deaths from this cause (69) was higher in 1912 than in any of the four preceding years.

Convulsions of Children.—As regards both number and rate, 1912 shows a great decrease on the years preceding. The rate fell from 1.35 per 10,000 in 1909 to 0.55 per 10,000 in 1912.

Organic Heart-disease.—More deaths occur from this cause than from any other. Under the Bertillon classification deaths occurring from heart-disease, combined with bronchitis, pneumonia, rheumatic fever, or Bright's disease, must be allocated to heart-disease, this being the reverse of the system formerly followed. Number and rate of deaths from heart-disease show a tendency to increase, the number in 1912 being 1,271, as against 1,205 in 1911, and 1,065 in 1908.

Arteriosclerosis.—A rapid increase of deaths from this cause is apparent, the number in 1912 being 74, as against only 19 in 1908.

Embolism and Thrombosis.—In common with other diseases of the circulatory system, numbers and rates show an increase over the five years. The number of deaths in 1912 was 80, while the rate per 10,000 was 0.77.

Bronchitis.—The number (238) and rate (2.29 per 10,000) of deaths from this cause in 1912 were slightly below the averages of the five years. The year 1910 shows the highest number as well as the highest rate.

Bronchopneumonia.—In 1911, 153 deaths from this cause were recorded, but in 1912 the number had fallen to 114, while the rate fell from 1.51 to 1.10 per 10,000.

Pneumonia.—In this case also 1912 shows a considerable decrease on 1911. The deaths registered fell from 349 to 297, and the rate per 10,000 from 3.44 to 2.86.

Gastritis.—There were 48 deaths from this cause in 1912, as compared with 53 in 1911 and 65 in 1909.

Diarrhæa and Enteritis.—Considerable fluctuation is shown as regards deaths from diarrhæa and enteritis. The number fell from 555 in 1908 to 351 in 1909, rose to 500 in 1910, and fell to 404 in 1911, while in 1912 the number was only 271, the rate per 10,000 being 2.61.

Appendicitis and Typhlitis.—Seventy-two deaths were registered in 1912, a decrease of 31 on the figures for 1911. The average for the five years 1908-12 was 84, while the average rate per 10,000 was 0.85.

Intestinal Obstruction.—Fifty-five deaths (a rate of 0.53 per 10,000) were registered in 1912. Little movement is shown as regards deaths from this cause.

Cirrhosis of Liver.—The number of deaths in 1912 (48) was slightly above the average of the five years 1908-12 (46).

Simple Peritonitis.—Very little fluctuation is shown here, 65 deaths being registered in 1912, as against 62 in 1911 and 66 in 1910.

Acute Nephritis.—Only 35 deaths in 1912 were attributed to this cause, as against 68 in 1911 and 59 in 1908. The average rate for the five years 1908-12 was 0.53 per 10,000.

Bright's Disease.—In four years, 1909 to 1912, the number of deaths from this cause has remained practically stationary between 190 and 195. The rate for the five years (1908-12) averages 1.90 per 10,000.

Uræmia.—Forty deaths from this cause were registered in 1912, as against 32 in 1911 and 26 in 1910.

Cystitis.—The number of deaths registered in 1912 (40) was 10 less than in 1911, but 17 more than in 1908.

Puerperal Accidents and Diseases.—In 1912 the deaths certified to these causes numbered 100. Included in the number were: Accidents of pregnancy, 22; puerperal hæmorrhage, 13; other accidents of labour, 28: puerperal septicæmia, 19; puerperal albuminuria and convulsions 16. The number of deaths to every 1,000 confinements for each of ten years is shown.

Year.Deaths of Mothers to every 1,000 Confinements.
19035.86
19044.66
19054.22
19063.91
19074.62
19084.64
19095.14
19104.55
19114.38
19123.73

Congenital Debility.—The number and rate in 1912 were both lower than in the four years preceding, the number being 256 and the rate per 10,000 being 2.46.

Premature Birth.—The number of deaths from this cause in 1912 (398) was considerably higher than in 1911, though slightly lower than in 1910. The rate per 1,000 births registered in 1912 was 14.47.

Senility—No fewer than 706 deaths were attributed to this cause in 1912. The number for 1911 was 661 and for 1908, 586.

Violence.—The deaths from external violence, apart from suicide, numbered 514 in 1912—males 433, females 81, the total being considerably less than the average of the quinquennium 1908-12, which was 580. The rate per 10,000 living was 6.03 in 1908, 6.79 in 1909, 5.71 in 1910, 5.81 in 1911, and 4.95 in 1912. The various forms of violent deaths (excluding suicides) in 1912 are shown in the following table:—

Accidental Deaths, 1912.
Cause of Death.M.F.Total.
Poisoning12416
Drowning1109119
Shooting24125
Falls39443
Starvation2 2
Exposure5 5
Homicide6410
Fractures24832
Burns and scalds232144
Suffocation, gas, &c.19726
In mines and quarries19 19
By machinery729
By vehicles, railways, &c.12014134
Injuries by animals819
Electrocution2 2
Other external violence13619
        Totals43381514

Suicide.—The suicidal deaths in 1912 were 124—males 108 and females 16. The rate per 10,000 living was 1.19 in 1912, against an average of 1.14 for the past five years. The means most frequently resorted to by males was shooting and hanging, and by females, poison. The following table shows the means of self-destruction employed:—

Suicides, 1912.
Mode of Death.M.F.Total.
Hanging or strangulation25328
Firearms27..27
Cutting or piercing instruments18321
Jumping from high places2..2
Asphyxia3..3
Poison17724
Drowning729
Other modes9110
Total suicides10816124

Chapter 7. SECTION III.—PUBLIC HEALTH, HOSPITALS, ETC.

Public Health

The Public Health Act, 1900, repealed eight amending and allied Acts dating from 1876 to 1900. The Public Health Act, 1900, with amendments in 1901, 1902, 1903, 1904, and 1907, in the general consolidation of the New Zealand Statutes, now forms the Public Health Act, 1908. This consists of four parts.

Part I provides for the constitution of a Department of Public Health under the control of a Minister of the Crown, called the Minister of Public Health, and also enables the Dominion to be divided up into health districts, each health district to be placed under a District Health Officer, who shall possess special knowledge of sanitary and bacteriological science. These officers, and such inspectors and other officers who may be appointed by the Governor, are under the control of and responsible to the Chief Health Officer.

Part II deals with sanitation and the prevention of infectious diseases. The initial clauses under this part are more particularly designed to be made use of in the case of the outbreak of any dangerous infectious disease. These diseases have been declared to be plague, smallpox, leprosy, and cholera. The subsequent sections of this part deal with the notification and prevention of the spread of infectious diseases. By the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Amendment Act, 1910, the thirty-seven Hospital Boards throughout the Dominion are made the local authorities under this Act for all matters relating to infectious diseases. Notification of the latter is required to be made to the Hospital Board and the District Health Officer.

Under “Sanitation” the abatement of nuisances, the prevention of pollution of watercourses, the control of offensive trades, and the removal or repairing of insanitary buildings and other matters are dealt with; and the functions of the District Health Officer and the Inspectors in regard thereto are laid down. Generally speaking, in addition to his duties under the Public Health Act, the District Health Officer acts in the advisory capacity of a medical officer of health to the several municipalities and other local governing bodies in his district.

Part III deals with quarantine. Port Health Officers are appointed by the Department of Public Health at the more important ports. These officers also act as medical advisers to the Customs Officers at such ports, under the provisions of the Immigration Restriction Act.

Part IV deals with vaccination, to which reference is made in the vital-statistics section of the Year-book.

Diplomas in Public Health

The New Zealand University Amendment Act, 1912, confers on the Senate of the New Zealand University the power to grant diplomas in public health, and to make regulations for the examination of candidates for such diplomas.

Registration of Medical Practitioners

To be registered as a medical practitioner in New Zealand application should be made to the Registrar-General at Wellington or to any of the Registrars of Births and Deaths at Auckland, New Plymouth, Napier, Nelson, Hokitika, Picton, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Invercargill.

An applicant must be a graduate in medicine and surgery of the New Zealand University, or registered or eligible for registration as a medical practitioner in the United Kingdom, or the holder of a diploma granted, after a course of not less than five years' study of the subjects pertaining to a medical and surgical degree or license, by a university in any British possession, or any other university which, in the opinion of the Governor in Council, is equal in status to that of New Zealand.

One month's notice of intended application must be given, and such notice advertised once in the New Zealand Gazette and also in a newspaper circulating near the residence of the applicant. Residence in New Zealand is therefore essential before notice can be given.

The fee for registration is one pound, payable on deposit of evidence of qualification.

Registration of Dentists

Application for registration as a dentist should be made to the Registrar-General, Wellington, accompanied by a fee of £1.

Every adult person is entitled to be registered as a dentist in New Zealand who is the holder of a degree in dental surgery of the University of New Zealand, or a certificate of proficiency in dentistry obtained from the Senate of the University, or is registered or entitled to be registered as a dentist in the United Kingdom, or is the holder of such degree in dentistry granted in a British possession or a foreign country, as may be recognized by the Senate of the New Zealand University.

Evidence of good character is required in every case.

Sale of Food and Drugs

In order to make better provision for the sale of food and drugs in a pure state, the Sale of Food and Drugs Act was passed by the Legislature, and came into operation on the 1st January, 1908. This Act forms part of and is to be read together with the Public Health Act, 1908.

The Act is administered by the officers of the Public Health Department, and provides for the analysis, by public analysts, of any article of food or drink, or of any drug, which may be sold, offered for sale, or exposed for sale, and for the inspection of any place where there is any food or drug intended for sale. If any such article be proved to be unfit for human consumption, or likely to cause injury to health if consumed, heavy penalties may be inflicted on the person or persons responsible.

Stringent measures are provided for the prevention of adulteration of food, drink, or drugs, and for the inspection of places where such things are manufactured or packed. The selling of light-weight bread is an offence under the Act, as is also the taking back of bread after it has been in the possession of the purchaser for more than an hour.

Any person may, on payment of the prescribed fee, together with the cost of the sample, require any authorized officer to purchase a sample of any food or drug and submit the same for analysis.

Regulations under the Act were published in the New Zealand Gazettes of the 20th February, 1908, 17th September, 1908, 13th January, 1910, 17th February, 1910, and 6th October, 1910. Standards for the control of the purity of food stuffs and of drugs, on the lines recommended by the Australian Inter-State Conference, have been prepared and gazetted as a complete set of regulations (on 6th March, 1913). All former regulations are revoked thereby.

Plumbers Registration Act

This Act, passed during the session of 1912, provides for the setting up of a Board, to be called the Plumbers' Board of New Zealand. This Board consists of five members—viz., the Chief Health Officer or his Deputy, who shall be chairman; the Inspector-General of Schools; a city or borough engineer nominated by the cities and boroughs which have a population of over 5,000 inhabitants, and appointed by the Governor; a master plumber, and a journeyman plumber to be elected by their respective associations.

The functions of the Board are to decide what persons may be registered under the Act, in what districts sanitary plumbing shall be performed only by registered plumbers, and what shall be the scope of the examinations to be held in the future as a part of the process of securing registration.

The large principle underlying the Act is that of securing trained and certificated sanitary plumbers, and that such registered plumbers shall not be required to pay any license fee or pass any examination under any local authorities controlling sanitary plumbing-works.

Hospitals and Charitable Institutions

Prior to the abolition of provinces the hospitals of the Dominion were supported mainly out of provincial revenues. After that event the expenditure for hospitals was for the most part charged against the revenue of counties and municipal corporations, until October, 1885, when the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, 1885 (re-enacted in 1908), came into force.

Under this Act that portion of New Zealand included within the three principal islands—the North, South, and Stewart Islands—was divided into thirty-six hospital districts, each consisting of one or more counties with the interior boroughs and certain town districts having a population of five hundred or more, presided over by thirteen Hospital Boards, twenty-three combined Hospital and Charitable-aid Boards, and six Charitable-aid Boards.

The Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, 1909, is described in the preamble as “An Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to public hospitals and charitable institutions, the distribution of charitable aid, and the establishment of private hospitals.” All previous enactments relating to these matters are repealed.

The main provisions of the Act are thus briefly described: The distinction between Hospital Boards and Charitable-aid Boards has been abolished, and every Board now possesses the double function of maintaining hospitals and administering charitable relief. The Board consists of representatives of the various contributory local districts, counties, boroughs, town districts, and in some instances road districts, as the case may be, lying within the hospital district.

Representation on the Board is proportionate to the population and the value of the rateable property in the contributory district, the total number of members of any Board not to be less than eight nor more than twenty. The representatives are elected by the electors of the local authority of the contributory district, casual vacancies being filled by nomination by the local authority itself. Small contributory districts may be combined, and return a representative in common. The representatives of each contributory district retire at every general election of the local authority of that district, and their places are filled by an election held at the same time as that general election. This arrangement preserves the continuity of the Boards by securing the retirement of groups of members at different times, and also avoids the expense of a separate and special election. All property in connection with the purposes of the Act, including hospitals for infectious diseases, is vested in the Boards, excepting that belonging to certain hospitals, four in number, and six charitable institutions, which are specifically exempted on the ground that they are self-supporting so far as the local authorities are concerned.

The revenues of the Boards accrue from the following sources:—

  1. Rents and profits of land and endowments.

  2. Voluntary contributions and bequests.

  3. Contributions from local authorities.

  4. Subsidies from the Consolidated Fund as follows:—

    1. Ten shillings in the pound on all devises or bequests, provided the subsidy shall not exceed £500 in respect of the estate of any single testator.

    2. Twenty-four shillings in the pound on voluntary contributions other than bequests.

    3. Pound for pound on contributions by local authorities in respect of capital expenditure, and in respect of other expenditure on a sliding scale, the amounts ranging from 12s. 3d. in the pound when the capital rateable value of property in the district exceeds £450 per head of the population, and the rate of levy per head is not under 4s., to 24s. 3d. when the value per head is less than £100 and the levy per head less than 2s.

The amount to be contributed by the local authorities is determined by estimating the expenditure for the ensuing year, including any deficiency brought forward, and deducting from the amount so ascertained the probable revenue from all sources excepting contributions from local authorities; the balance must be provided by the contributory bodies either out of their ordinary revenues or by special rates. Should anybody fail to pay the required contribution, the amount due may be deducted from any subsidy or grant payable by the Government to the said local authority. The revenues of the Boards are thus secured absolutely.

When funds are required for the purpose of acquiring land as a site for any building, or for erecting, adding to, or altering any building, the contributory authority may raise the amount required by way of loan from the Government Advances Board, repaying the loan by instalments.

Provision is made by which the contributory authorities may demand an inquiry if they consider the proposed expenditure is unnecessary or extravagant, and if such contention is upheld an amended estimate and fresh apportionment must be made.

The Inspector-General of Hospitals has the general administration of the Act under the direction of the Minister of Public Health, and is intrusted with authority to inspect institutions within the meaning of the Act at any time he may think fit. If a Board fails or refuses to perform any duty imposed by the Act, the Inspector-General may by direction of the Minister take the matter in hand and remedy it, charging the Board with any expense incurred in so doing.

The Dominion is divided into thirty-seven hospital and charitable-aid districts, each of which is under the control of a Board elected as mentioned above.

Besides the administration of hospitals and charitable aid, these Boards are the responsible authorities as regards certain public health matters, being especially responsible for the control of infectious diseases. This duty was placed upon the Boards by the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Amendment Act, 1910.

Information relating to the public general hospitals in the Dominion for the year ended 31st March, 1913, compared with the previous corresponding period is given in the following table:

 1911-12.1912-13.Increase.
Number of institutions60633
Stipendiary medical staff84862
Nursing staff—
    Trained nurses2462526
    Probationers47957091
Domestic staff53255018
Number of beds3,0573,176119

The following shows the receipts and expenditure upon hospitals and charitable aid for the years ended the 31st March, 1912 and 1913:—

 Year ended 191231st March, 1913
                        Receipts.£      £      
From Government189,011200,256
From local authorities149,203166,281
Voluntary contributions31,65625,930
Payments on account of persons relieved64,13877,369
From other sources45,28339,332
 £479,291£509,168
                        Expenditure.£      £      
Hospital maintenance225,796242,116
Charitable aid—  
    Indoor relief64,65166,378
    Outdoor relief34,17131,092
Administration21,12923,323
New buildings and additions112,846108,162
Other expenses24,05129,373
 £482,644£500,444
                        General Hospitals.Year ended 31st March, 1913.
Average number of patients per diem2,131
Number of patients under treatment26,979
Deaths2,077
Individual average day's stay28
Average number of occupied beds to each of nursing staff2·6
Average annual cost of maintenance per occupied bed£100·3
Average annual payment by patient per occupied bed£22·4
Number of out-patients attended during year13,847

It is provided by the Act that, except in case of emergency, the hours of employment of nurses, probationers, and dressers in any hospital shall not exceed fifty-six in any one week.

Charitable Institutions

As previously remarked, State charitable institutions are administered by combined Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards, who also distribute outdoor relief. Most of the aged needy are provided with old-age pensions of £26 per annum, but many of these old people prefer to enter a public home, where they are better cared for and at less cost than could be possible with individuals. In these cases the pension is received by the officers of the Board, as payment for the maintenance of the pensioner, but a proportion is handed over to the latter to be expended as he or she may choose.

Where public and private charitable organizations operate side by side independently of each other there is sure to be an overlapping in the collection of funds and the distribution of relief. The Inspector-General of Charitable Institutions has taken steps to endeavour to secure co-operation between public and private charities, in order to avoid any duplication in future. The average cost of maintenance per occupied bed of the old peoples' homes under the control of Hospital Boards for the year 1912-13 was £33 18s.; the average number of inmates daily 1,068; the number of beds available being 1,483.

Comparison of Hospital and Charitable-aid Expenditure since 1894-95, and the Cost per Head of the Population.
Year.Mean Population.Hospital Expenditure.Proportion of Expenditure per Head of the Population.Charitable-aid and other* Expenditure.Proportion of Expenditure per Head of the Population.Hospital and Charitable-aid and other* Expenditure.Proportion of Cost per Head of the Population.
* Other expenditure includes District Medical Assistance and Public Health Expenditure, which items have become appreciable only since the 1st April, 1910, the date of coming into force of the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, 1909.
  £      a. d.£      s. d.£      s. d.
1894-95683,11191,1692 8 1/286,5552 6 1/4177,7245 2 1/2
1895-96696,33192,9272 8 1/2106,5363 0 1/4199,4635 8 3/4
1896-97710,41896,3792 8 1/289,6682 6 1/4186,0475 2 3/4
1897-98724,68195,7002 7 3/486,0732 4 1/4181,7735 0
1898-99739,193105,7522 10 1/293,0712 6198,8235 4 1/2
1899-1900752,644108,2572 10 1/277,6032 0 3/4185,8604 11 1/4
1900-1765,668117,5353 179,8732 0 3/4197,4085 1 3/4
1901-2781,356123,3663 1 3/488,8492 3 1/4212,2155 5
1902-3802,419138,0273 5 1/493,1582 3 3/4231,1855 9
1903-4826,902153,7683 8 1/489,2322 2243,0005 10 1/2
1904-5851,964166,2773 10 3/493,3392 2 1/4259,6166 1
1905-6877,469167,4373 10103,2732 4270,7106 2
1906-7901,920185,9424 1 1/4102,8662 3 1/4288,8086 4 1/2
1907-8925,727210,7804 6 1/2104,4172 3 1/2315,1976 10
1908-9945,063247,1235 3112,8182 4 1/4359,9417 7 1/4
1909-10977,906262,2415 4 1/2112,8342 3 1/2375,0757 8
1910-11997,974287,8035 9 1/4128,5812 7416,3848 4 1/4
1911-121,019,984329,5126 5 1/2153,1333 0482,6459 5 1/2
1912-131,046,624354,8206 9 1/4145,6242 9 1/2500,4429 6 3/4

Capital expenditure is included, and this being variable would cause some slight fluctuation in the rate per head of the population.

Private Hospitals

The Private Hospitals Act, which came into force on the 1st January, 1907, is now superseded by the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, 1909, which provides for the licensing, management, and inspection of private hospitals. All such institutions must be licensed, and every application for a license must be accompanied by a statement giving full description of the house proposed to be used, number of patients, and class of cases proposed to be received. The licensee shall state whether it is in respect of a lying-in private hospital or a surgical and medical private hospital, or if for both classes of cases, and no private hospital shall be used for any purpose other than that in respect of which the license is granted and purposes reasonably incidental thereto.

For every private hospital there must be a resident manager, either the licensee or some person appointed by the licensee, and in every case the manager must be a legally qualified medical practitioner or a registered nurse in the case of a surgical and medical hospital, or a registered midwife in the case of a lying-in hospital, or a registered nurse and midwife, or a registered nurse having as resident assistant a registered midwife in the case of a hospital licensed for both purposes. No license shall be granted in respect of a house not previously licensed until such house and annexed buildings have been approved by the Inspector-General of Hospitals, and no addition shall be made to any private hospital until it has been so approved. No license shall be granted until the character and fitness of the applicant have been proved satisfactory, and the license must be renewed on the 1st January of each year.

In every private hospital there must be kept a register of patients showing particulars as to name, age, abode, and date of reception of each patient, date when such patient left, or in the event of death the date thereof, name of medical practitioner attending, and such other details as may be prescribed. Inquiry may be made at any time as to the management and conduct of any such private hospital, and if such inquiry prove unsatisfactory the license may be revoked, and no new license shall be granted to the person whose license is so revoked, for a period of five years.

Provision is made for the visitation and inspection of private hospitals in the same manner as for public institutions of the like nature.

The Governor may from time to time make such regulations as are necessary for carrying the Act into effect, and substantial penalties are provided for breaches of its provisions.

Maternity Homes

There are four maternity homes now open for the use of the public, one at each of the principal centres. The St. Helens Hospital at Wellington was opened in June, 1905; that at Dunedin in October, 1905; that at Auckland in June, 1906; and that at Christchurch, in April, 1907. During the year ended 31st March, 1913, a total of 909 confinements had taken place in the four hospitals, and 452 confinements had been attended by the institution nurses outside the hospitals, as compared with 886 and 460 confinements respectively during the previous twelve months. These institutions are a development of the policy begun by legislation in 1901, when the Nurses Registration Act was passed, followed in 1904 by the Midwives Act, the latter providing that after a certain date only those midwives who were duly registered would be qualified to practise on their own account.

The maternity hospitals are not intended in any sense to be charitable institutions, and it is expected that they will be self-supporting.

Last year the net cost to the country of each baby born under the supervision of the St. Helens Hospitals staff was £1 7s. approximately.

There is a maternity hospital attached to the Medical School at Dunedin, which also serves as a training-school for medical students. During the year ended 31st December, 1912, there were 148 births in this institution.

Charitable Maternity Homes are established at Auckland, Otahuhu, Napier, Wellington, Christchurch, and Invercargill for the reception of unfortunate girls. The Salvation Army have similar institutions at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin.

The expenditure of the four St. Helens Maternity Hospitals and of the Dunedin Medical School Hospital for the years ended 31st March, 1912 and 1913, was as follows:—

Expenditure.
 1911-12.1912-13.
 £      £      
Maintenance5,9577,101
Buildings11,7024,976
Administration347333
Other expenses276120
 £18,282£12,530

The managers or trustees of the private maternity hospitals are not obliged to publish accounts, nor do they generally make public their financial operations.

Registration of Nurses and Midwives

The Nurses Registration Act provides that every person who has attained the age of twenty-three years and is certified as having had three years' training as a nurse in a recognized general hospital, together with systematic instruction in theoretical and practical nursing from the medical officer and the matron of that hospital, and who passes the prescribed examination, is entitled to registration. During the year ended 31st March, 1913, there were 151 candidate for the final examination in medical and surgical nursing, and 115 passed. At the end of the year there were 1,333 names on the register.

On 31st March, 1913, the number of registered midwives was 1,189. Of these 504 are trained and certificated, the remainder having satisfied the Registrar that at the date of the passing of the Act they had been for at least three years in bona fide practice as midwives, and that they bear a good character.

Orphanages and other Children's Homes

Exclusive of industrial schools there are so far as is known some thirty-five institutions that may be described as orphanages or children's homes. The majority of these are under official inspection, as they receive for payment children who are under six years of age. By an amendment of the Education Act passed in 1910 provision is made for the inspection of all orphanages and cognate institutions by Inspectors of the Education Department, with a view to securing that as regards education of the children and general management these organizations are acting consistently with the laws governing the education, care, and upbringing of children who are maintained in kindred institutions.

Under the control of the Education Department come also the various institutions for deaf and dumb, blind, or mentally defective children. These are dealt with in the section of this book dealing with Education.

Mental Hospitals

There are seven public mental hospitals in the Dominion, maintained wholly or in part out of the public revenue. There is also one private hospital, licensed by the Governor for the reception of the mentally afflicted.

The number of patients under treatment at the end of 1912 was 3,913, consisting of 2,273 males and 1,640 females. These numbers include Maoris, of whom there were 30 male and 12 female patients. Excluding the Native race the number of first admissions and rate per 10,000 of population for each of the past five years was as follows:—

First Admissions and Rate per 10,000 of Mean Population, 1908-12.
Year.Number of First Admissions.Proportion per 10,000 of Population.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
19083542455997·065·526·34
19093432235666·664·805·82
19103972426397·565·176·44
19113622496116·775·196·02
19123902876777·145·836·52
Means of five years3692496187·045·306·23

The number of patients remaining at the close of each of the past five years, and the proportion per 10,000 of the population, excluding Maoris, are shown in the following table:—

Number remaining, 1908-10.
Year.Number remaining at Close of Year.Proportion per 10,000 of Population.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
19081,9691,4063,37538·5831·2235·13
19092,0591,4523,51139·5631·3935·72
19102,1321,4963,62840·6031·9936·54
19112,1931,5253,71840·6131·4036·26
19122,2431,6283,87140·5532·6036·77
Means of five years2,1191,5013,62039·9831·7236·08

The number of Maoris admitted as patients to the mental hospitals is small. These and the number remaining at the close of each of the past five years are shown below:—

Maoris admitted and remaining, 1908-12.
Year.Admitted.Remaining at Close of Year.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
1908742811
1909942414
19101332814
19111242711
19121253012

Dealing with patients of all races, the next table gives the average number resident, those who were discharged as recovered, and those who died, during the period 1908-12:—

YearAverage Number Resident.Discharged as recovered.Died.
Number.Per Cent, of Average Number Resident.Number.Per Cent, of Average Number Resident.
19083,24032610·062226·85
19093,37434910·342046·05
19103,4733279·422838·15
19113,6013319·193038·41
19123,6973258·792807·57
Means of five years3,4773319·522587·42

With regard to the deaths in 1912, 64 were due to senile decay, representing 22·86 per cent, of the total deaths for the year, as against 23·76 per cent, for 1911. It is also noted that in a considerable number of the deaths from other causes advancing years was a factor, 46·76 per cent, of the patients who died in 1912 at specified ages being over sixty years of age. Deaths from general paralysis numbered 33, while various forms of tuberculosis accounted for 28 of the total deaths.

In the Inspector-General's report for 1912 the following table appears giving the causes of insanity for the past three years. In commenting thereon the Inspector-General remarks:—

“The returns with respect to heredity do not, and never do, represent its total incidence. One may hold that the stress alleged as the cause was of itself insufficient to disorder a stable brain, but can enter only what is acknowledged, and one may observe nervous peculiarities among visiting relatives, pointing to common inheritance; but the knowledge cannot always be used in compiling statistics, either because these persons have shared the same faulty environment, or the characteristics may have descended from a branch unrelated to the patient. We have, however, examples of heredity being denied in cases where there are other members of the family already in one or other of the mental hospitals, and it is clear that the percentage below is too small.”

Causes.1912.1911.1910.
Males.Females.Total.Total.Total.
Heredity13·1617·1814·9715·1710·15
Congenital mental deficiency6·586·606·598·568·63
Previous attacks8·5513·2010·666·228·12
Critical periods21·2722·6921·9222·9620 18
Alcohol17·985·0212·0911·0311·68
Toxic (syphilis, tuberculosis, &c.)7·462·125·033·374·95
Mental stress4·8311·357·788·828·25
Diseases of nervous system5·261·853·716·875·08
Other diseases.2·856·554·553·705·46
Puerperal state, &c...    9·504·313·113·17
Physiological defect or error1·540·250·960·912·28
Traumatic1·750·251·082·471·52
Unknown8·773·446·356·7510·53
 100·00100·00100·00100·00100·00

The total expenditure on maintenance of mental hospitals (not including the cost of new buildings and additions), receipts from patients and for sale of produce, &c., and the average net cost per annum for each patient during the past five years, were as follows:—

Year.Total Expenditure.Receipts from Patients, Sale of Produce, &c.Not Expenditure.Average Net Expenditure per Patient,
 £      £      £      £ s. d.
1908116,47431,66684,80826 10 8
1909118,37735,08983,28825 0 4
1910118,26832,13386,13525 2 1
1911125,22740,84084,38723 14 4
1912143,00641,865101,14126 10 1

The total net expenditure out of the Public Works Fund for buildings and equipment from 1st July, 1S77, to 31st March, 1913, was £652,624.

Farms are conducted in connection with the various mental hospitals, the inmates themselves doing most of the labour During 1912, sales of produce brought in £6,173, while the value of produce grown on the farms and consumed in the institutions was estimated at £14,071. Expenses amounted to £9,727, so that the year's working shows a credit balance of £10,517.

A license may be granted to enable a private mental hospital to receive patients for treatment. Stringent conditions are attached to the issue of such licenses, which may be revoked at any time. The Inspector-General has wide powers in the regulation and control of private institutions, which are placed practically on the same footing as public mental hospitals in regard to inspection and other matters. There is only one licensed private institution in the Dominion, that at Wakari, near Dunedin, established in 1882. Particulars of admissions, discharges, deaths, and patients remaining, for the last five years, are as follows. These figures are included in the tables given above:-

Private Mental Hospital (included in previous figures).
Year.Admissions.Discharges.Deaths.Patients remaining at End of Year.
1908129..47
19091821..44
19101112142
19111513143
19121916145

The amount of sleeping-accommodation provided in each of the public mental hospitals is shown in tabular form, giving separately the number and cubic contents of the sleeping-rooms intended for one person only, and of the dormitories occupied by several inmates conjointly, together with the number of patients actually in the hospitals on the 31st December, 1912:-

Sleeping-rooms for One Person only.Dormitories for more than One Person.
Number.Aggregate Number of Cubic Feet.Inmates (Patients) on 31st December. 1912.Number.Aggregate Number of Cubic Feet.Inmates (Patients) on 31st December 1912.
Auckland117105,53711737362,831728
Tokanui18501238,61763
Porirua120119,30512028436,694788
Nelson3025,3413016105,081158
Hokitika5747,7595714131,718174
Christchurch9669,6519638266,200621
Seacliff247187,99124763346,073668
        Totals668556,4346681981,687,2143,200

At Ashburn Hall, Wakari, there are seventy-seven rooms, each for one person only, with an aggregate cubic content of 77,461 ft.

The Mental Defectives Act, 1911

In 1911 an Act was passed intituled the Mental Defectives Act, 1911. This Act which came into operation on 1st March, 1912, marks an important legislative advance with respect to the care, treatment, and classification of mentally defective persons.

The following matters are worthy of special reference:-

  1. The definition of “mentally defective person,” in section 2, classifies such persons into six divisions, dependent upon the nature and severity of the complaint to which the patient is subject. These divisions are: Class I, persons of unsound mind; Class II, persons mentally infirm; Class III, idiots; Class IV, imbeciles; Class V, feeble-minded; Class VI, epileptics. This classification is that recommended by the recent Imperial Royal Commission on the care and control of the feeble-minded. Persons coming within any of the above classes are not necessarily to be confined in institutions under the Act, but only in cases where their detention is required for their own welfare and in the public interest.

  2. Much more efficient provision is made in the machinery provisions of the Act for the committal of mentally defective persons to institutions, and special provisions are made for the ready admission of such persons in cases of sudden attack or other cases demanding speedy attention.

  3. Part II deals with “single patients” —that is to say, persons who are, on the authority of a Magistrate and after examination, permitted to remain in the custody and under the control of a private person.

  4. Part III relates exclusively to the special procedure to be adopted in the case of the committal to an institution of minors. Such persons may be received on the declaration of a parent or guardian, supported by medical certificates, to the effect that detention is necessary, and may be discharged on a similar application, unless further detention is deemed necessary.

  5. Part V relates to, “voluntary boarders,” and is an important departure from the earlier law. It permits of the detention of a person in an institution on his personal application to be placed under control and treatment. Such a patient may be again discharged on his own application in that behalf, the only restriction being that he may be detained for seven days after the receipt of such an application. This provision is extremely valuable in cases where a person is aware of an impending attack of insanity and wishes to effectively place himself beyond the risk of inflicting harm on himself or others.

  6. The remaining provisions of the Act deal principally with the effective administration of public and licensed institutions for mentally defective persons, and for the treatment and control of the persons detained therein.

Chapter 8. SECTION IV.—EDUCATION

Census Figures

Of every 100 persons in New Zealand 83.78 could read and write 0.86 could read only, and 15.36 could neither read nor write at the time of the census of 1911. The proportion able to read and write has increased, and that of persons who cannot read has decreased, steadily since 1874. The figures are given for five censuses:—

 Road and write.Read only.Cannot read.
Census 187468·158·0923·76
Census 188674·014·8021·19
Census 189680·602·8916·51
Census 190683·501·6014·90
Census 191183·780·8615·36

To ascertain, however, how completely education is carried out, accepting as a test the knowledge of reading and writing, it is necessary to show the position at present in respect of age periods, which is accordingly given.

At the period under five years only 0.01 in every hundred were able to read and write, and 0.02 to read; 99.97 being unable to do either on account of extreme youth. At five to ten years 68.05 could read and write, and 4.31 read only, leaving 27.64 who could not read. But this last includes only three years of the compulsory school-going period.

With the subsequent periods up to forty years figures under “Read only” and “Cannot” are reduced to small fractions as under:—

 Read and write.Read only.Cannot read.
10 to 15 years99·510·150·34
15 to 20 years99·690·050·26
20 to 25 years99·680·070·25
25 to 30 years99·670·060·27
30 to 35 years99·530·120·35
35 to 40 years99·330·170·50
40 to 45 years99·110·230·66

At forty-five to fifty years those who “cannot read” are over 1 per cent., and the proportion goes on increasing regularly, thus:—

 Read and write.Read only.Cannot read.
50 to 55 years97·480·881·64
60 to 6594·922·192·89
70 to 7591·034·074·90
80 and upwards85·226·658·13

The improved conditions of the young people are clearly shown above. At the last two periods given, which belong to advanced life, 4.73 per cent, and 5.74 per cent, are found to be either “reading only” or quite illiterate

Public Expenditure on Education

In the following tables an attempt has been made to analyse the public expenditure on the various branches of education, The first table shows the total amount expended both from the public account and out of income from endowments during the years ended 31st March, 1912 and 1913. The figures are given to the nearest £1,000.

Analysis of Expenditure on Education in New Zealand for the Years 1911-12 and 1912-13.
(Figures given in every case to the nearest £1,000.)
Branch of Education.1911-12.1912-13.
Out of Public Funds.Out of Income from Reserves.Total for all Items from all Public Sources.Out of Public Funds.Out of Income from Reserves.Total for all Items from all Public Sources.
 £      £      £      £      £      £      
Primary (including Native schools and training colleges)892,00088,000980,000954,00081,0001,035,000
Secondary (including secondary schools and secondary departments of district high schools).91,00039,000130,00090,00044,000134,000
Continuation and technical58,0007,00065,00070,0006,00076,000
Higher (including university and higher technical)30,00025,00055,00033,00022,00055,000
Industrial schools Other special schools (deaf and blind, and home for backward children)1,071,000 40,000 8,000159,000 1,000 1,0001,230,000 41,000 9,0001,147,000 52,000 9,000153,000 2,000 1,0001,300,000 54,000 10,000
Superannuation and miscellaneous14,000..14,00029,000..29,000
            Totals1,133,000161,0001,294,0001,237,000156,0001,393,000

In 1911-12 teachers' salaries and allowances amounted to £666,000; repairs and re-building, £86,000; new buildings, £58,000; all other expenses, £170,000. In 1912-13 the corresponding expenditure was £700,000, £83,000, £62,000, and £190,000 respectively. The amount expended per head of population, including Maoris, but excluding residents of the Cook and other Pacific Islands, was as follows:—

Branch of Education.1911-12.1912-13.
Out of Public Funds.Out of Income from Endowments.Total.Out of Public Funds.Out of Income from Endowments.Total.
 s. d.s. d.s. d.s. d.s. a.s. d.
Primary (including Native schools and training colleges)16 101 818 617 11 618 10
Secondary (including secondary departments of district high schools)1 90 92 61 80 92 5
Continuation and technical1 10 21 31 30 11 4
Higher (including university and higher technical0 70 51 00 70 51 0
 20 33 023 320 102 923 7
Industrial schools0 9..    0 90 110 11 0
Special schools (deaf, blind, &c.)0 2..    0 20 2..    0 2
Superannuation and miscellaneous0 3..    0 30 6..    0 6
                Totals21 53 024 522 52 1025 3

It may be of interest to give the expenditure per head of population in some other places and countries: For primary education, public funds (general and local) contribute per head of the population in England, 11s. 11d.; Wales, 14s. 10d.; Scotland, 14s. 2d. In the State of New York, the cost to the public purse (excluding the cost of new buildings) is 19s. per head of the population, and in the whole of the United States, 18s. 7d. The cost in New Zealand (excluding new buildings) was 17s. 9d.

The following table shows the total amount expended on education out of the public funds only, and the amount per head of population for 1898-99 and 1903-4, and for the last five years.

Year.Amount expended out of Public Funds.Expenditure per Head of Population out of Public Funds.
 £      s. d.
1898-99519,00013 4
1903-4679,00015 6
1908-9987,00019 6
1909-10993,00019 5
1910-111,083,00020 8
1911-121,133,00021 5
1912-131,237,00022 5

Public Instruction

Education at the public schools is free and purely secular. The attendance of all children between the ages of seven and fourteen is compulsory, except when special exemptions are granted, or a child is being otherwise sufficiently educated.

The subjects taught at the primary schools are required by the Education Act to be the following: Reading, writing, arithmetic, English grammar and composition, geography, history (including civic instruction), elementary science and drawing, object lessons, vocal music, physical instruction, moral instruction, nature-study, health, and (in the case of girls) sewing and needlework, the principles of domestic economy, also handwork for both sexes. The system of physical education is based with some slight modifications on the Syllabus of Physical Exercises for schools issued by the English Board of Education in 1909. There is provision for the medical inspection of schools and school-children.

The Dominion is divided into thirteen education districts, over each of which an Education Board presides, and into smaller districts, in each of which a School Committee elected by the householders has authority, subject to the general control of the Board, which is elected by the Committees of the district. The Board of an education district receives and disburses the money voted by the General Assembly for purposes of instruction, and, subject to the condition of consultation with the Committee of the school district, appoints the teachers. The Board also appoints the Inspectors. The Governor in Council makes general regulations for the inspection and examination of the schools, and also makes the regulations under which certificates are granted to teachers after examination and adequate experience.

Since the year 1895 children out of the reach of a primary school, but living near to a convenient line of railway, have been granted free passes to the nearest public school or private school; in 1902 this privilege was extended to holders of scholarships and free places in secondary schools, district high schools, and technical schools; and at the beginning of the year 1909, the same concession was granted to other secondary pupils who were compelled to travel by rail in order to attend school. The amount paid in railway fares on this account in 1912 was £10,215.

Where conveyance by rail is not possible, grants are made to Education Boards to enable children in outlying localities to attend central public schools. The allowance for this purpose is at the rate of 6d. per child for each day of attendance at school, and the total expenditure in 1912 amounted to £4,466.

When a child, through the impracticability of conveyance, has to live away from home in order to attend a public school, a sum of 2s. 6d. per week is allowed in each case in aid of board and lodging. The total expenditure under this head in 1912 was £442.

At the end of 1912, grants for general free, class-books were discontinued, and in lieu thereof provision was made for establishing and maintaining school and class libraries. The grants come under two heads:—

  1. A capitation grant at the rate of 3d. per head on the average attendance is paid annually to Education Boards for the purpose of supplying schools with supplementary continuous readers in sufficient numbers for class-reading in P to S6 inclusive, and also for the free supply of class-books in necessitous cases or in cases where a newly entered pupil has already purchased elsewhere class-books different from those in use in the school. After provision has been made for the supply of such books, the balance of the grant, if any, is to be spent on approved books suitable for individual reading in school or at home.

  2. Further to encourage school libraries provision has been made for the payment of subsidies of £1 for £1 on moneys raised by voluntary contributions for the purpose of establishing, maintaining, or increasing the utility of school libraries that contain books suitable for individual reading in school or at home. For the year ending 31st December, 1913, the subsidies on moneys so raised for any school library during that year cannot exceed 9d. per head on the average attendance at the school for the year 1912, and in no case can the subsidy for any one school exceed £10. Similarly, for the year 1914, the subsidy cannot exceed 6d. per head on the average attendance for the preceding year, and in any subsequent year it cannot exceed 3d. per head. In no case can the subsidy for any one school exceed £5 in any year.

The books purchased are to be suitable for individual reading in school or at home, and are to be approved by the Board or its Inspector. Due attention is to be paid to providing books suitable for the individual Reading of pupils in the lower classes.

It is felt that the establishment of school libraries should not only do much to encourage reading among pupils, but should also prove a great boon to parents and others—more particularly in sparsely settled rural districts—and consequently the conditions attached to the payment of subsidies on voluntary contributions provide that, under such conditions as a School Committee may impose, persons other than children attending school may receive on loan such books as are not for the time required by the pupils.

When notifying Boards that provision had been made for the payment of grants under the heads (a) and (b), the Department suggested that, to give wider utility to school libraries and to afford pupils greater variety of reading-matter, adjacent schools or schools between which communication is easy might purchase different books, and that these should be passed on from one school to another at suitable intervals.

An illustrated paper, called the School Journal, is published monthly by the Education Department, for free circulation among pupils attending public primary schools, and for sale to private schools. The Journal is issued in three parts, each part being adapted to the educational attainments of pupils in two of the classes S1 to S6. It is claimed that although the Journal aims primarily at being instructive rather than recreative there is ample evidence that its appearance each month is welcomed by the children, and that its influence tends to the very desirable end of fostering the habit and the love of reading. It differs from most of the miscellaneous Readers in that, being composed largely of articles belonging to-well-defined series of courses, it preserves a continuity absent from ordinary Readers. These courses deal with the history and geography of New Zealand, of the rest of the British Empire, and foreign countries, from the point of view of the human interests involved, so far as these appeal to a child's mind; with nature knowledge of various kinds—the object being to extend what the pupils have learnt by their own observation, not to give information as a substitute for actual observation; with practical matters of hygiene; with civics and moral instruction; and with current topics, such as Antarctic exploration, Empire Day, Arbor Day, &c.

In addition to the illustrations appearing in the pages of the School Journal, pictures and prints illustrating geography, history and nature-study are issued separately on cards as aids to oral instruction on modern lines in these subjects.

School Statistics to 31st December, 1912

The number of scholars and students as in 1912 is shown in the following summary:—

Number of Scholars and Students in Attendance during 1912.
 M.F.Total.
Primary education—
        Public schools85,08077,456162,536
        Native schools2,5382,1064,644
        Special schools522311833
 88,14079,873168,013
Secondary education—
        Secondary schools3,2022,3405,542
        Secondary departments of district high schools1,0071,0412,048
        Day technical schools6848421,526
        Maori secondary schools165200365
 5,0584,4239,481
Technical and continuation (excluding school classes and day technical schools)7,1166,41113,527
Higher education—
        University colleges (including training-college students)1,5416872,228
        Lincoln Agricultural College53..53
 1,5946872,281
                Total all branches101,90891,394193,302
Private schools not included above (principally primary)8,85311,49720,350
                Total under instruction110,761102·891213,652

This is an increase of 7,126 on the number under instruction during the previous year.

The public primary schools numbered 2,214 in 1912, against 2,166 in 1911. The number of aided or endowed colleges, grammar, and high schools was 32. The number of private schools from which returns were received by the Registrar-General's Department was 310, a decrease of 16. There were also 12 industrial schools, Government and private, at which education was given, as well as a school for the deaf, a school for backward children, and a school for the blind, subsidized by Government.

The number of schools established for the education of the Native or Maori race was 123.

Public (Government) Schools

Compared with 1911, there was in 1912 an increase of 4,616 in the number of pupils belonging to the public schools at the end of the year, and the average attendance shows an increase of 4,096 for the whole year.

School Attendance and Yearly Increase from 1877 to 1912.
Year.School Attendance.Yearly Increase on
Number belonging at Beginning of Year.Number belonging at End of Year.Average Attendance.*Average Attendance expressed as Percentage of Roll-number.Number of belonging at Beginning of Year.Number belonging at End of Year.Average Attendance.
Whole Year.Whole Year.

* From 1877 to 1893 (inclusive) the “strict” average is given, and for subsequent year the “working” average.

† From 1877 to 1894 (inclusive) the increase on the “strict” average is given, and for subsequent years that on the “working” average.

187755,688
187850,84965,04045,5219,352
187959,70775,56653,06773·88,85810,5267,546
188068,12482,40160,62574·68,4176,8357,558
188174,35983,56061,82274·26,2351,1591,197
188276,30987,17963,70973·61,9503,6191,887
188379,41692,47667,37374·03,1075,2973,664
188484,88397,23872,65775·15,4674,7625,284
188590,670102,40778,32776·65,7875,1695,670
188695,377106,32880,73776·14,7073,9212,410
188799,206110,91985,63777·03,8294,5914,900
1888103,534112,68590,10879·34,3281,7664,471
1889104,919115,45093,37480·31,3852,7713,266
1890108,158117,91294,63279·93,2392,4561,258
1891110,665119,52397,05880·32,5071,6112,426
1892112,279122,62099,07080·61,6143,0972,012
1893114,305124,68698,61578·52,0262,066[-455]
1894116,819127,300104,99681·82,5142,6144,875
1895119,900129,856108,39482·83,0812,5563,398
1896122,425131,037110,51783·32,5251,1812,123
1897123,533132,197112,32883·91,1081,1601,811
1898123,892131,621111,63683·4359[-576][-692]
1899123,207131,315110,31682·6[-685][-306][-1,320]
1900123,410130,724111,74784·1209[-591]1,431
1901122,725131,351111,79784·1[-691]62750
1902123,456132,262113,71184·97319111,914
1903124,095133,568113,04783·96391,306[-664]
1904125,150135,475116,50685·51,0551,9073,459
1905126,653137,623120,26586·91,5032,1483,759
1906128,328139,302121,95886·91,6751,6791,693
1907129,536141,071120,02084·61,2081,769[-1,932
1908130,866147,428127,16087·11,3306,3577,134
1909134,943152,416132,77387·84,0774,9885,613
1910136,692156,324135,7388773,7493,9082,965
1911141,103161,648142,18689·32,4115,3246,448
1912146,166166,264146,28288·95,0634,6164,066

For each quarter of the year 1912 the average of the weekly roll-numbers showed an increase over that for the corresponding quarter of 1911. The mean of the average weekly roll for the four quarters was 164,192 in 1912, against 159,299 for 1911, an increase of 5,193, making the total roll greater than in any previous year. Although the additions to the roll were most marked in the North Island, every district with the exception of South Canterbury showed at least some increase. The increase was most noticeable in the September quarter of the year. The number on the roll at the end of the year was 166,264, as against 161,648 for the previous year, an increase of 4,616.

Age and Sex of Pupils

The following table shows the age and sex of the pupils on the rolls of the public schools of the Dominion at the end of 1912, and the percentage of the roll for each age:—

Age and Sex of Pupils, December, 1912.
Ages.Boys.Girls.Total.Percentages for Five Years
 1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
5-6 years            6,9216,23513,1568·28·78·48·47·9
6-7 years            9,4908,70818,19810·610·811·211·110·9
7-8 years            10,4049,49519,89911·711·611·512·011·9
8-9 years            10,3939,49719,89011·311·411·411·511·9
9-10 years            9,6359,05118,68611·011·211·311·111·2
10-11 years            9·2878,63717,92411·210·710·910·910·8
11-12 years            9,1508,57117,72110·910·610·210·510·7
12-13 years            8,6637,99916,66210·410·210·09·610·2
13-14 years            7,2806,41513,6958·48·58·58·48·2
14-15 years            3,8233,3007,1234·24·34·54·54·3
 85,04677,908162,95497·998·097·998·098·0
15 and over            1,7941,5163,3102·12·02·12·02·0
                Totals86,84079,424166,264100·0100·0100·0100·0100·0

Of the children in the public schools, 54 per cent, are under ten, and 46 per cent, are over that age. For the year 1912 the proportion of children under ten years of age has increased by 0.2 per cent.

The proportion of boys to girls remains about the same as for the previous seven years—that is, 91 girls to every 100 boys on the roll.

Public-school Teachers

The number of teachers in the public schools, exclusive of those employed in the secondary departments of district high schools in December, 1911, and December, 1912, respectively, was as follows:—

1911.1912.
Men.Women.Total.Men.Women.Total.

* Exclusive of 41 male and 178 female probationers.

† Exclusive of 36 male and 186 female probationers.

Adult teachers1,4932,3513,8441,5552,5504,105
Pupil-teachers179528707*162476638
                Total1,6722,8794,5511,7173,0264,743

For the schools above Grade I having only one teacher—that is, schools with 16 to 35 children in average attendance—the average number of children per teacher was 21.97. Taking all schools with two or more teachers, we find that the average number of pupils per adult teacher, if we reckon two pupil-teachers as equivalent to one adult, was 38.86; and with the same assumption the average for all schools of Grade II and upwards was 35.23.

Omitting teachers of schools below Grade II, the ratio of adult men teachers to adult women teachers in 1911 was 100 to 142; and in 1912, 100 to 151. The proportion of men to women in charge of schools of Grade I and Grade 0 was 100 to 356 in 1912. If we include all public schools and all adult teachers, we find that the ratio of adult men teachers to adult women teachers was 100 to 157 in 1911, and 100 to 164 in 1912.

The ratio of male pupil-teachers to female pupil-teachers was 100 to 295 in 1911, and 100 to 293 in 1912.

It may be interesting to note the corresponding proportions for primary-school teachers, secondary teachers in district high schools, and secondary schools (exclusive of visiting teachers), and for students in training colleges, respectively:—

Number of Women Teachers or Students per Hundred Men Teachers or Students (omitting Teachers of Schools with Fifteen or less in Average Attendance).
 1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Adult primary teachers126140141142151
Pupil-teachers296319302295293
Secondary teachers7682858482
Training-college students285280219197252
            All teachers and students144158156155161

In other words, out of a total of 5,028 persons engaged in the above-named branches of the teaching profession there were in 1912 1,926 men and 3,102 women.

Remembering that a much larger number of women than of men leave the profession after a few years of service, we may form some idea of the extent to which New Zealand has been affected by the general tendency all over the world towards the increase of women in the teaching profession.

So far as can be gathered from the reports received from England, Scotland, and the United States, the following statement shows the number of women teachers per hundred men teachers:—

 England.Scotland.United States.New Zealand.
Adult primary teachers303245426151
Pupil-teachers341449..293
Secondary teachers97..12182
Training-college students196389392252

Information as to the Teachers' Superannuation Fund will be found in the section of this book dealing with Pensions, Superannuation, &c.

Training of Teachers

Four training colleges for teachers have now for some time been in active operation. At the close of the year the students in attendance numbered 398, of whom 113 were men and 285 were women. The corresponding total for the close of 1911 was 389, of whom 131 were male students. Among those attending during the year have also to be reckoned a few students who left before the close of the period either to go into active service under the Boards or for some other reason. The total provision in contemplation is for 125 students in each of the centres. Towards this number, out of the total reported, Wellington contributes 94; Dunedin 106; Christchurch 97; and Auckland 101.

The management of the training colleges is entrusted to the local Education Boards, subject to general regulations which include certain reservations for the approval of the Minister of Education. The standard of admission generally is that of the University Matriculation Examination, and the course pursued is brought into as intimate a relation as possible with the courses of lectures in the University college adjoining. All students are required to attend lectures at the University college, to which the principal of the training college is in each case also attached as the University college lecturer on education. Of the number in attendance at the training colleges about 90 per cent, had already completed their course as pupil-teachers or probationers before entering the college, the remaining 10 per cent, being made up mainly of students who had qualified for admission by passing the Matriculation or a higher University examination, but were without previous teaching experience.

The ordinary course of training is for two years, so that approximately 200 students annually complete their training and pass into the schools. Most of these are very quickly absorbed, and later in the year new vacancies still continue to exceed the supply. To meet the demand an amendment in the regulations for training colleges has now been made, raising the limit of attendance from 100 to 125 students in each case, while a further step has been taken in the extension of probationer appointments—the main source of future supply.

For students in training allowances are provided. A student who has completed a pupil-teacher course receives an allowance of £30 a year, with a further allowance of £30 if he or she is obliged to live away from home to attend a training college. Those who have not been pupil-teachers receive an allowance of £10 a year, together with a boarding-allowance of £30 where necessary. In all cases free instruction at the University college classes approved by the principal is also given.

The Training College Regulations make provision for the granting of training-college certificates without further examination on the production of evidence of a satisfactory completion of the training-college course, and set out the essential requirements of that course. Provision is also made for some increase to the staff, for the addition of a second “model school” of one or other of a variety of types with a view to improving the students' opportunities of observation and teaching, and for the admission on special terms of a certain number of graduate students who are prepared during one year of attendance to devote their whole attention to subjects of professional study and practice.

The amount paid during 1912 for the training of teachers was £37,453, made up as follows:—

 £
Training college—
          Salaries of staff6·752
          Students' allowances18,872
          University fees of students2,736
          Special instruction2,206
          Buildings471
                Total£31,087
 £
Other training—
          Grants for special instruction in handwork, including agriculture, of teachers other than training-college students3,865
          Railway fares of teachers and instructors2,501
                Total£6,366

It must be remembered, however, that this total provides not only for the efficient training of 398 teachers, but the instruction of almost eighteen hundred children in attendance at the practising schools.

Receipts and Expenditure of Education Boards

The total income of the various Education Boards for the year 1912 was £1,114,306, including £35,998 of refunds, fines, fees, donations, interest, &c. The grants by Government amounted to £1,016,577, and receipts from education reserves to £61,732. These grants include payments to the Board of every district of a sum sufficient to pay the salaries of teachers and pupil-teachers in the district, and further payments of a sum of £250 per annum, together with a sum of 12s. per annum for each child in daily average attendance at a public school.

There is also a varying sum for the establishment and maintenance of normal or training-schools, and for the support of such schools already established; also grants for school buildings and for technical education, &c.

The receipts and expenditure of the Education Boards, numbering thirteen altogether, are tabulated below, with further particulars:—

Receipts and Expenditure of Education Boards, 1912.
 £s.d.£s.d.
Receipts.
Salaries of teachers (exclusive of secondary departments of district high schools), salaries and allowances of pupil-teachers, and half of the total cost of the training-college staff,—
          Revenue from reserves61,731138   
          Revenue from other sources59159   
          Balance paid from Consolidated Fund583,1521310   
    644,94433
Teachers' house allowances   16,244133
Salaries of relieving-teachers   3,627113
Free school-books   18,22307
General administration   96,189129
          (a) Incidental expenses of schools (cleaning, fuel, &c, in terms of the Board's regulations, but exclusive of cost of works paid for out of Government grant for maintenance of school buildings and included below under that heading)38172   
          (b.) Conveyance of school-children46156   
          (c.) Board of school-children2550   
          (d.) Office contingencies211210   
          (e.) Refunds and sundries2,086141   
    2,21947
Training colleges,—
          Salaries of staff (half of the total cost, see item No. 1 above)7,19828   
          Allowances for students21,68993   
          Incidental expenses1,407610   
    30,294189
Secondary education,—
          Scholarships—£s.d.   
                Board9,597110   
                National3,336100   
                Special20500   
    13,1381110
District high schools—
                Salaries of staffs of secondary departments   15,963107
                Other receipts—
                    (a.) Voluntary contributions and subsidies2,460147   
                    (b.) Fees from pupils105142   
                    (c.) High School Boards' grants34500   
    32,013112
 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
Manual and technical,—
        School classes—
          Capitation26,76682      
          Voluntary contributions and bequests and subsidies1,77297      
    28,538179   
        Special and associated classes—
          Capitation23,4841210      
          Material2,176174      
          Voluntary contributions and bequests and subsidies5,671106      
          Fees from pupils at special classes3,650187      
          Free-place holders6,828150      
          Training of teachers4,66596      
  46,47839     
        Direction' and administration (schools and special classes)   163010   
       75,18024
Buildings: Maintenance, rebuilding, rent,—
        Maintenance and small additions and ordinary rebuilding81,655011   
        Rebuilding schools destroyed by fire4,926119   
        Rents of buildings and sites for school purposes2,48764   
    89,068190
New buildings, furniture, additions, sites,—
Public schools61,76855   
        Manual instruction9,8941711   
        Technical instruction10,404811   
        Rent of buildings for manual instruction purposes41126   
        Rent of buildings for technical instruction purposes35300   
    82,46249
    5,85309
Sites sales
Other separate accounts,—
        Contractors' deposits2,2031111   
        Wanganui School site15,703194   
        Rees Bequest Fund5922   
        Sundry accounts1814   
    17,984149
                Totals   1,114,305172
Expenditure.
Salaries of teachers (exclusive of secondary departments of district high schools), salaries and allowances of pupil-teachers, and half of the total cost of the training-college staff643,920131
Teachers' house allowances16,296142
Salaries of relieving-teachers4·642114
Free school-books11,98010
 £.s.d.£.s.d.
General administration,—
        (a.) Incidental expenses of schools (cleaning, fuel, &c., in terms of Board's regulations, but exclusive of cost of works paid for out of Government grant for maintenance of school buildings and included below under that heading)44,7221311   
        (b.) Conveyance of school-children4,49228   
        (c.) Board of school-children433150   
        (d.) Office staff (including Secretary, Inspectors, &c), salaries, and clerical assistance29,71884   
        (e.) Office contingencies17,57338   
        (f.) Refunds and sundries1,032311   
    97,97276
Training colleges.—
        Salaries of staff (half of the total cost, see item No. 1. above)6,941192   
        Allowances for students21,8441710   
        Incidental expenses96747   
    29,75417
Secondary education,—
        Scholarships—
 £.s.d.   
                Board9,975171   
                National3,41204   
                Special303113   
    13,69188
District high schools—
        Salaries of staffs of secondary departments16,471132      
        General Purposes—
                (a.) Voluntary contributions and subsidies2,81766      
                (b.) Fees from pupils271111      
                (c.) High School Boards' grants35321      
    19,669138   
       33,36124
Manual and technical,—      
        School classes28,8771210   
        Special and associated classes (including training of teachers)43,6861511   
        Direction and administration (school and special classes)4,566185   
    77,13172
Buildings: Maintenance, rebuilding, rent,—      
        Maintenance (a), and small additions and (ordinary rebuilding (b)(a)58,535101   
 (b)11,143510   
        Rebuilding schools destroyed by fire4,0991110   
Rents of buildings and sites for school purposes3,008159   
    76,78736
New buildings, furniture, additions, sites,—      
        Public schools59,693132   
        Manual instruction11,606110   
        Technical instruction14,93349   
        Rent of buildings for manual-instruction purposes3700   
        Rent of buildings for technical-instruction purposes689710   
    86,959169
Purchase of sites   11,42505
 £.s.d.£.s.d.
Other separate accounts,—
        Contractors'deposits2,404911   
        Wanganui School site9,813105   
        Rees Bequest Fund1,600180   
        Sundry accounts6110   
    13,82594
                Totals   1,104,05682
        Net bank balance at beginning of year 191241,52819
        Net bank balance at the end of year 191251,777109

Excluding the expenditure on buildings and on scholarships and secondary education, the chief items of expenditure in 1911 and 1912 were as follows:—

 1911.1912.
 ££
Boards' administration43,69747,772
Incidental expenses of schools42,83144,723
Teachers' salaries605,958643,921
Training colleges28,99229,754
Scholarships and district high schools32,62033,361
Manual and technical instruction65,19577,131

The increase in teachers' salaries is due in the main to three causes—the increased number of children receiving instruction, the yearly increment of £5 provided by section 7 (3) of the Education Amendment Act of 1908, and the replacement of most of the pupil-teachers in schools with an average attendance of 81 to 160 by adult assistants. The increase in the cost of the administration by Boards and Committees is probably due mainly to the increase in the number of schools. The increase in the manual and technical expenditure must be attributed to the increased number of classes for manual instruction (especially woodwork, agriculture, and cookery) in connection with public schools, and to an increase both in the number of and the attendance at day technical schools.

The proportion of the expenditure by Boards for administration to their whole expenditure and the corresponding proportion of the incidental expenses of schools (through School Committees) for the last five years have been as follows:—

 Boards.Committees.Total.
 Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
19084·74·59·2
19094·64·49·0
19104·54·08·5
19114·34·28·5
19124·34·18·4

On the whole, there is a slight tendency for the proportion of expenditure upon administration by the Education Boards and School Committees to decrease, and this is as it should be, for the cast of administration should not increase proportionately with the number of schools.

Private and Denominational Schools

There were 310 private schools at the end of 1912, a decrease of 16 on the number in 1911: 31 were for boys, 53 for girls, and 226 for children of both sexes. The number of pupils attending them was 20,238—namely, 8,801 boys and 11,437 girls, not counting 112 Maoris, 52 boys and 60 girls. The number of European pupils at these schools was greater than in 1911 by 370. Of the private schools, 156 were Roman Catholic, with an attendance of 14,476 pupils, a decrease of 2 schools and an increase of 535 pupils as compared with 1911.

The following gives, for the past ten years, the number of private schools and of Europeans attending them, the number of Roman Catholic schools and pupils being also shown separately:—

Year.Number of Private Schools.Pupils.Included in Previous Numbers.
Boys.Girls.Totals.Roman Catholic Schools.Pupils at Roman Catholic Schools.
19032886,4059,20415,60913910,812
19042956,7859,59316,37814911,373
19052916,8379,80216,63914611,738
19063087,02610,10517,13115411,948
19073027,51010,57818,08815212,650
19063077,65310,71418,36714912,538
19093067,59710,33317,93015012,611
19103188,03610,94518,98115613,161
19113268,31011,55819,86815813,941
19123108,80111,43720,23815614,476

The distribution of the private schools in the various provincial districts is shown on the next page.

Any private primary school may apply to have the school inspected, and the school thereupon becomes “subject to inspection.” Such schools are inspected by officers of Education Boards. At the end of 1912 the number of private primary schools subject to inspection was 197. The total roll number was 13,677, and the average attendance 12,086.

The roll number of the private secondary schools subject to inspection was 883.

Private Schools, 1912.—Summary by Provincial Districts

Provincial Districts.Number of Schools.Number of Teachers.Number of Scholars (exclusive of Maoris).Daily Average Attendance.
Boys.Girls.Mixed.Total.Male.Female.Total.Male.Female.Total.Male.Female.Total.

* Exclusive of 112 Maoris (52 boys, 60 girls).

Note.—Denominational schools, such as Roman Catholic and Anglican, are included in the above as private schools. Particulars for the Roman Catholic schools in December. 1912, are as under:—

Auckland885066392122512,3673,1455,5122,1232,8815,004
Taranaki121518141424715961,067120527917
Hawke's Bay251623674806027851,3875607271,287
Wellington7135272371852222,0292,2774,3061,7822,0303,812
Marlborough1146 1313115122237101107208
Nelson2381323436314410721288376664
Westland1281132730325388713288352640
Canterbury6113751171511681,3741,9403,3241,1761,7092,885
Otago Otago portion272736131061199241,4412,3658061,2872,093
Otago Southland portion1191132225280333613243298541
                Totals31532263101218659868,80111,43720,238*7,78710,29418,081
Summary of Roman Catholic Schools.
Provincial Districts.Number of Schools.Number of Teachers.Number of Scholars (exclusive of Maoris).Daily Average Attendance.
Boys.Girls.Mixed.Total.Male.Female.Total.Male.Female.Total.Male.Female.Total.
Auckland332032131231361,6392,1483,7871,4741,9853,459
Taranaki..2911..2929392525917350465815
Hawke's Bay1181033134417473890383429812
Wellington45223121961171,4141,5332,9471,2781,4082,686
Marlborough1..23..101011011322397100197
Nelson1348..2626277358635249329578
Westland1271032528319375694283341624
Canterbury331824971809821,1452,1278411,0211,862
Otago Otago portion2215191151627619041,6656878351,522
Otago Southland portion116831922271320591235286521
                Totals1722117156634815446,5827,89414,4765,8777,19913,076

Schools for Natives

The number of Native village schools in operation at the end of 1912 was 108. In addition, there were fifteen boarding-schools for Native children, the cost of maintenance of nine of these being partly paid either by the Government or from endowments.

As required by law, instruction in all Native schools is given through the medium of the English language only. The subjects of the school course are English, arithmetic, handwork, nature study, morals, singing, and physical drill.

Instruction in woodwork is given in fifteen schools, and in several schools the girls are taught practical dressmaking and plain cookery with simple appliances. A scheme of cottage gardening as a branch of handwork is in operation. In the majority of schools some form or other of elementary handwork is taken with success.

At one or other of the nine boarding-schools, St. Stephen's, Te Aute, Waerenga-a-hika, and Hikurangi for boys, and Hukarere, St. Joseph's, Queen Victoria, Turakina, and Te Waipounamu Schools for girls, the Government provides a number of free places, tenable for two years, for children of predominantly Maori race who pass the higher standards at the Maori village schools. At the end of the year the number of pupils on the rolls of these schools was — boys, 167; girls, 202: total, 369.

The number of scholarships or free places open to Maori children was 150, of which 103 were current at the end of 1912, 92 being held by pupils from Native village schools and 11 by scholars from public schools. Senior free places in Native schools take the form of industrial scholarships by which a boy may receive a sum not exceeding £40 in the course of the first three years, during which he is learning a suitable trade. As a result of the prominence now given to industrial training in the schools, there has been a material increase in the number of industrial scholarships. Nine boys are now apprenticed to various trades—saddlery, blacksmithing, engineering, building, and farming—and the scheme appears to be giving every satisfaction.

Six Maori girls were attached to various hospitals during the year as probationers, and all appear to be making very satisfactory progress. One nurse qualified for registration during the year, and is now working amongst the Maoris under the direction of the Health Department.

On the rolls of the 108 schools at the 31st December, 1912, there were 4,694 children, as against 4,557 at the end of 1911. The average attendance for the year was 4,042, the percentage of regularity being 87.0, an increase of 0.9 per cent, on that of the previous year. The average weekly roll number shows an increase of 150, being 4,644, as against 4,494. The total number of pupils on the rolls of the Native mission schools was 174, and on those of the secondary Native schools 369. At the end of the year, therefore, the total roll number of all the Native schools inspected by officers of the Department was 5,237, the average weekly roll being 5,241, and the gross average attendance 4,588.

The total net expenditure on Native schools during the year, including £2,080 paid from reserves funds, was £39,805. Included in this is the sum of £25,656 expended on teachers' salaries, £5,657 expended on new buildings and additions, and £2,693 on secondary education, including boarding-school fees for holders of scholarships from village schools, industrial scholarships, and nursing scholarships.

The staffs of the village schools included eighty-six masters, twenty-two mistresses in charge, 126 assistants, and two sewing-teachers. The total amount paid in salaries for 1912 was £25,656, the average salary of the head teachers being £171 ls. 7d.

Besides the children of Maori race who are receiving instruction in the Native schools at the end of 1912, there is a still larger number attending public schools; so that the total number of primary pupils of Maori race (including those in the Mission schools), is 8,954, made up as follows:—

Attending Native schools4,348
Attending Native public schools4,913
 9,261

The number of Maori children in the public schools continues to show an increase, owing principally to the fact that the policy has been steadily followed of handing over Native schools to the Education Boards as soon as the pupils have become, educationally at least, so far European in character that they can be conveniently taught with European children. This point is reached when the Maori can use English fluently in his ordinary conversation. It is part of the same policy to assimilate the programme of work in Native schools as nearly as possible to that in public schools.

Of the children on the rolls of the schools in December, 1912, 86.7 per cent, were Maoris speaking Maori in their homes, 2.3 per cent, were Maoris speaking English, and 11 per cent, were Europeans. In connection with this classification, it is to be noted that the term “Maori” as now defined applies only to children who are by birth full Maori, three-quarter Maori, or half-caste, and excludes children who are three-quarter European.

In various public schools in the Dominion there were at the end of 1912 4,913 children of Maori or mixed race. Twenty-three certificates of proficiency and five of competency were gained by Maori children in public schools.

So far as can be ascertained from the statistics obtainable the number of children of Maori or mixed race on the rolls of primary and secondary schools at the end of 1912 (omitting Maoris attending public secondary schools and Maoris at schools not under Government inspection, of whom no separate return is made) was as follows:—

Actual Number.Number per 10,000 of Maori Population at Census of 1911 (49,844).
I. Primary schools—
    (a.) Government Native schools4,174837·4
    (b.) Mission schools17435·0
    (c.) Public schools4,913985·9
II. Secondary schools36974·0
    Special technical training163·2
                Totals9,6461,935.5

Special Schools

The special schools of the Dominion provide for the instruction of children who are deaf, blind, feeble-minded, epileptic, delinquent, neglected, or indigent. The function of such schools in the educational system of a country is to endeavour to overcome as far as practicable the disabilities under which these young people suffer, and ultimately to give them an equipment for their work in life that will enable them to maintain themselves without assistance from the public funds or from their friends.

On the average the total number belonging to these schools during 1912, was 2,984, an increase of 165 over the number for the previous year, and the net charge on the public funds for the year was £60,784. The figures for each class of school were as follows:—

 Number under Government Control.Net Cost.
  £      
School for the Deaf935,360
Jubilee Institute for the Blind35+ 7
Special School for Boys of Feeble Mind723,569
Under control of Industrial Schools2,78451,862

Of the total cost, £18,069 represents the amount expended in the purchase of land, erection of new buildings, and equipment of institutions. The total amount collected from parents and guardians by way of payment towards the cost of education and maintenance was £10,078.

The establishment of a special school for the training of boys of feeble mind has now been accomplished, and, though still in its infancy, there is good ground for anticipating that its effect in training boys of this class to make a living for themselves will fully justify its existence. It is, however, at least equally important that there should be a similar school for girls. The matter is engaging the attention of the Government, and it is hoped that within the next few months the necessary accommodation will be available.

In 1909 important amendments were made by the Legislature in the Industrial Schools Act. Attention may be drawn to two of these, especially that which gives power to a Magistrate to extend from time to time the period of control over a young man or woman who is adjudged by him to be morally degenerate or otherwise not (in the public interest) a fit person to be free from control. The other far-reaching provision is that giving power to the police to bring before a Magistrate on warrant, with a view to admission to an industrial school, any boy or girl under sixteen years of age who “is not under proper control.”

In December, 1912, the total number on the books of industrial schools was 2,784, or 167 more than at the close of 1911; on the books of the Government schools there were 2,387, an increase of 147 over the corresponding number for 1911; on the books of the private schools there were 397, or 20 more than at the end of the previous year. The number in residence at Government schools was 625 and at private schools 257, so that 882 was the total number of inmates actually in residence. The number boarded out was 951.

The numbers of children on the books at the end of the years 1911 and 1912 respectively whose maintenance was a charge against the public funds were as follows:—

 1911.1912.
Boarded out from Government schools855950
Boarded out from private schools11
Number resident at schools868882
At other institutions3733
                Totals1,7611,866
 1911.1912.
 £s.d.£s.d.
The amount of parental contributions was6,969667,828158
Rate per head for children maintained31914311

There were eight Government schools in existence in 1912, and the numbers of inmates on their books at the end of the year were as follows: Auckland (Mount Albert), 181; Boys' Training Farm, Weraroa, 365; Receiving Home, Wellington, 542; Boys' Industrial School, Stoke, 198; Receiving Home, Christchurch, 409; Burnham, Boys' Reformatory, 245; Te Oranga Home, Girls' Reformatory, 103; Caversham, 344: total, 2,387. Those belonging to private schools were distributed as follows: St. Mary's, Auckland, 196; St. Joseph's, Upper Hutt, 62; St. Mary's, Nelson, 72; St. Vincent de Paul's, Dunedin, 67: total, 397.

Inmates, 1911 and 1912.
Boarded out.In Residence.At Service, &c.Totals.
Dec., 1911.Increase.Decrease.Dec., 1912.Dec., 1911.Increase.Decrease.Dec., 1912.Dec., 1911.Increase.Decrease.Dec., 1912.Dec., 1911.Increase.Decrease.Dec., 1912.
Government Schools—
                Auckland (Mount Albert)732..7537....3769....691792..181
                Boys' Training Farm, Weraroa........18021..201168..416434817..365
                Receiving Home, Wellington34552..39716..31310626..13246775..542
                Boys' Industrial School, Stoke..9..9127..131146312..751908..198
                Te Orange Home, Christchurch........68..365299..38976..103
                Receiving Home, Christ-church25425..279101..1110415..11936841..409
                Burnham........150..81421021..103252..7245
                Caversham1837..190348..42122..101123395..344
Private Schools—
                St. Mary's, Auckland........1066..1126717..8417323..196
                St. Joseph's, Upper Hurt........361..3728..32564..262
                St. Mary's, Nelson........516..5719..415702..72
                St. Vincent de Paul's, Dunedin1....153..25116..11570..367
                    Totals85695..951868432988289380229512,617179122,784

The cost of the Government schools and the amount recovered (from Charitable Aid Boards, from parents, from sale of farm-produce, &c.) are shown:—

Cost of Government Industrial Schools, 1912.
Government Schools.Number of Inmates belonging at 31st December, 1912.Cost of School, including Buildings and other Works.Boarding out. (Included in second column.)Salaries. (Included in second column.)New Buildings and other Works. (Included in second column.)Recoveries from Parents and others, and Sales from Farms, &c.Net Cost.

* Exclusive of cost of administration, inspection, &c.

† Including £1,580 paid from National Endowment revenue.

  £ s. d.£ s. d.£ s. d.£ s. d.£ s. d.£ s. d.
Auckland1813,123 11 01,289 1 1692 12 426 14 41,348 17 41,774 13 8
Boys' Training Farm, Weraroa36510,385 18 02,269 19 101,500 19 72,538 1 57,847 16 7
Receiving Home, Wellington5429,175 12 66,434 2 10900 6 64,863 2 44,312 10 2
Boys' Industrial School, Stoke19820,407 8 01,816 19 313,373 9 01,692 8 218,714 19 10
Receiving Home, Christchurch4097,025 15 34,753 15 8833 4 82,897 12 14,128 3
Te Oranga Home1032,631 13 91,015 17 10259 18 9588 9 72,043 4 2
Burnham2459,470 19 103,027 1 7363 1 9850 9 48,620 10 6
Caversham3445,451 7 13,070 13 2951 8 9 3,654 5 41,797 1 9
                Totals2,38767,672 5 5*15,547 12 911,507 10 915,524 3 518,433 5 7 
Salaries, travelling allowances and expenses of certain departmental officers (Inspectors, visiting officers, &c.)1,399 4 2
Grant to Postal Department in connection with payments for children boarded out100 0 0
Refund of inmates' earnings91 19 9
                        Total net cost50,830 3 9

The next table shows payments made by the Government on account of inmates in private special schools, the recoveries, and the net expenditure by the Government. The contributions from Charitable Aid Boards to these schools, being made directly to the managers, are not included in the recoveries shown.

Government Expenditure on Private (Roman Catholic) Schools 1912.
Name of School.Gross Cost.Recoveries.Net Cost.
 £ s. d.£ s. d.£ s. d.
St. Mary's, Auckland1,269 8 3377 1 4892 6 11
St. Joseph's, Upper Hutt160 15 3126 10 1034 4 5
St. Mary's, Nelson264 4 0222 4 1141 19 1
St Vincent de Paul's, Dunedin82 4 619 4 962 19 9
                Totals1,776 12 0745 1 101,031 10 2

Jubilee Institute for the Blind

This institution is governed by a Board of Trustees, four of whom are appointed by the Government, and the remaining five elected by the subscribers to the funds of the institute. As the institute comes within the scope of the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, subsidy at the rate of 24s. in the pound is payable by the Government on voluntary subscriptions received by the Board, and 10s. in the pound on the value of bequests. The amount of such subsidy paid to the Board during its last financial year was £3,042.

The Government contributed towards the cost of training 35 pupils, but the amount recovered from parents and charitable Aid Boards resulted in there being a credit of £7, as against an expenditure of £405 for the previous year on account of the same number of pupils. The amount of contributions by parents and guardians was £352 14s. 5d.; for 1911 it was £238 8s.

School for the Deaf

By the Education Amendment Act which became law in 1910, extended provision is made for the education and training of young persons who are deaf, blind, feeble-minded, or epileptic. They must now come under efficient and suitable instruction at the age of six years, and remain so until they reach twenty-one years, unless previous to that time the Education Department is satisfied that their educational attainments or their proficiency in some art or handicraft or other calling enable them to provide for their future needs without further instruction.

If the near relative of a child so affected does not provide the education required, the Minister of Education may direct that the child be sent to a school where he will have the special instruction suited to his needs, the cost of maintenance and training to be borne by the relatives according to their means and as agreed upon between them and the Minister. In the event of the Minister's direction not being complied with, a Magistrate may order the child's admission to a special school and fix the rate of the maintenance payment. The question whether or not a child is sufficiently affected to warrant his being regarded as coming under these provisions of the Act is determined by his ability to receive proper benefit from ordinary school instruction. If maintenance payments are not duly observed they may be recovered as a debt, or the defaulter may be dealt with under the provisions of the Destitute Persons Act for disobedience of the Court order. Charitable Aid Boards are made responsible in necessitous cases for payment to a limited extent for the maintenance of children in these schools.

Parents, school-teachers (either public or private), constables, or officers of charitable or kindred institutions who are aware of the place of residence of blind, deaf, epileptic, or feeble-minded children, and the occupier of the house in which such a child lives, must, under a penalty, send notification to the Education Department.

The Education Department maintains a school for deaf-mutes at Sumner, the numbers belonging to the Institution at the end of 1911 and 1912 being 97 and 93 respectively.

The method of instruction used is the oral method, in favour of which there is a vast predominance of expert opinion.

The following classes of deaf children are admitted to the institution, mental soundness being in all cases a necessity:—

  1. Children born deaf, or who have lost their hearing before learning to speak.

  2. Children who can hear a little, but are too deaf to be taught in an ordinary school.

  3. Children who have lost their hearing after having learned to speak.

The cost of the school for the years 1911 and 1912 respectively was as follows:—

 1911.1912.
 £ s. d.£ s. d.
Salaries3,380 6 73,404 12 0
Maintenance of pupils and sundries1,446 7 11,874 16 0
Maintenance of buildings and water charges276 19 10335 10 9
Additional Buildings..      1,947 11 8
          Less—Amount collected from parents by way of maintenance contributions887 13 31,098 0 1
                    Amounts collected from Charitable Aid Boards563 8 71,103 15 11
                    Sundry other recoveriesO 11 21 7 0
Net expenditure on the institution3,651 4 85,360 3 3

There was an increase of £210 in parental contributions in 1912 as compared with those for the previous year—£1,098 as against £888.

Special School for Feeble-minded

This school is situated at Otekaike, in North Otago, near the Oamaru-Hakataramea Railway. It is not yet fully organized; but additional buildings that are now contemplated will provide accommodation for a considerably increased number of pupils. It is to be borne in mind that Otekaike deals with only those who are capable of being trained in some degree; those more severely afflicted are dealt with by the Mental Hospitals Department.

By order of a Magistrate a young person who is epileptic or feebleminded may be kept under the guidance and control of a special school beyond the age of twenty-one years if it is considered that he is not fit to guide his own life, or that it is otherwise in the public interest that he should be under institutional oversight. In connection with proceedings of this kind the Magistrate appoints counsel to represent the inmate at the hearing. The period of extended guidance is not to exceed four years in the first instance, but on its expiry it may be renewed from time to time by similar procedure, and thus, where necessary, lifelong control is retained. In such cases orders for maintenance against the near relatives may be made.

At present there are seventy-two boys in residence at the Otekaike School.

The cost of the school for 1911 was £6,375, and for 1912 £3,569, made up as follows:—

 1911.1912.
 £ s. d.£ s. d.
Salaries1,985 3 112,111 16 2
Maintenance of pupils1,750 3 21,954 17 0
Maintenance of buildings418 13 3258 2 4
Farm and stock226 5 5367 19 2
Additional buildings, fencing, &c.2,983 15 6597 15 0
                Less—Amount collected from parents by way of maintenance contributions559 5 1798 19 4
                    Amount collected from Charitable Aid Boards294 17 1666 16 0
                    Sundry other recoveries135 9 0256 0 7
Net expenditure on the institution6,374 10 13,568 13 9

Manual and Technical Education

The Education Act provides for public instruction in such subjects of manual training and of art, science, and technology as are set forth in regulations. The Act provides also for manual instruction in primary and secondary schools. Classes recognized under the Act are eligible for grants in aid of necessary buildings, equipment, and material, for capitation, and for subsidies of £1 for £1 on voluntary contributions.

Special annual grants are made to Education Boards for the maintenance of training-classes for teachers in subjects of manual instruction prescribed for school classes.

The Act also provides for free technical education. Persons complying with the conditions prescribed by the regulations are entitled to hold junior free places at technical schools or classes. These free places are tenable for two years, and may be continued under certain conditions for three years more as senior free places. In order that the substratum on which technical education is based may be sound, it is made a condition of the tenure of junior free places that the holders shall receive instruction in one or more subjects of general instruction, such as English and arithmetic or some other branch of mathematics, in addition to instruction in technical subjects. Holders of senior free places are required to take up definite courses of technical instruction. The Act also empowers a school committee to request an Education Board to frame, with the concurrence of the Minister, regulations requiring the attendance at continuation or technical classes of boys or girls within the school district between the ages of fourteen and seventeen who are not otherwise receiving a suitable education or who are not specially exempted by the regulations. Regulations under this section have been approved for certain school districts in Auckland, Taranaki, Wanganui, and Hawke's Bay.

The controlling authorities of classes for manual and technical instruction are Education Boards, governing bodies of secondary schools and university colleges, and, in the case of certain classes in existence prior to 1904, the managers of those classes. School classes, or classes held in connection with primary or secondary schools, are under the control of the Education Boards or of the governing bodies respectively. “Special classes”—that is, continuation classes, and classes for manual or technical instruction — are established and controlled by the same bodies. “College classes" are classes for higher technical instruction established and controlled by the governing body of a university college. Continuation classes and classes for manual and technical instruction may also be established by Borough Councils, County Councils, and other local authorities acting jointly with an Education Board or the governing body of a university college or secondary school; these are called “associated classes,” and all bodies contributing thereto may have a voice, according to the share of the cost of maintenance borne by them, in the election of managers for the classes.

In connection with the annual grants made by the Government to university colleges for specialization, the Auckland University College and the Otago University have each established a School of Mines, providing for courses for the university degree of B.Sc. or for the associateship in mining and metallurgy. The Otago University is also establishing a Veterinary School. The Canterbury College has an endowed School of Engineering and Technical Science, providing for courses for the university degree of B.Sc. in mechanical, electrical, or civil engineering, or for the associateship in engineering.

There also are several Schools of Mines located in districts in which mining is actively carried on, and particulars relating to these will be found in the Mining Section of this book.

The Canterbury Agricultural College has an endowment of about 77,800 acres of land, of the rental value of about £2,500 per annum, and possesses extensive buildings, and an experimental farm of a very complete character. The institution offers an opportunity to acquire a thorough knowledge of the science and practice of agriculture. Two years' residence at the college is accepted by the University of New Zealand as part of the curriculum qualifying for the degree of B.Sc. in agriculture. The college accommodates fifty students.

With the view of encouraging attendance, arrangements have been made with the Railway Department by which students attending classes registered with the Minister of Education may obtain railway tickets at special rates. Free railway tickets are issued to holders of free places at technical schools, to public-school teachers attending approved training-classes, and to public-school pupils attending manual training centres.

Manual Instruction in Public and Secondary Schools

During the year 1912 manual instruction, in accordance with the regulations, was given in 68 per cent, of the public schools, as against 66 per cent, in 1911.

Subjects of and Number of Classes for Manual Instruction in Public Schools

Subject of Instruction.Number of Classes.
1911.1912.
Elementary handwork3,5303,607
Woodwork and iron-work321390
Agriculture and dairy-work8321,005
Elementary science7663
Physical measurements122121
Cookery and domestic economy342390
Laundry-work6985
Dressmaking9199
Swimming and life-saving200222
Physiology and first aid7576
Needlework243239
                Totals5,9016,297

The number of public schools in which manual instruction was given was 1,508.

The payments by way of capitation and subsidies on voluntary contributions were £24,992 8s. 11d.

The average rate of payment per class was £4.1.

Special grants for buildings and equipment totalled £9,931.

It is gratifying to note an increasing tendency on the part of teachers to regard handwork as a method rather than as an isolated subject of instruction, and to provide for training in handwork under the headings of other school subjects.

Subjects such as woodwork and cookery continue to be taught on the central system, and by special instructors. There are now over eighty well-equipped rooms for the instruction of public-school pupils in woodwork and cookery. In the larger towns special manual-training schools separate from the technical college or school have been provided. In the smaller towns the manual-training centre is usually attached to the district high school, the secondary school, or the technical school, as the case may be. In some districts the girls receive instruction in dressmaking and laundry-work in addition to cookery. However, until recently the instruction in domestic subjects has been confined mostly to methods and processes. This has been largely due to the scarcity of teachers having the necessary training and experience to deal effectively with such subjects: the defect is now being gradually remedied. The home science classes which have been established at the Otago University, together with the training hostel in connection with the Christchurch Technical College, may be expected to furnish in the near future an adequate supply of teachers trained in the science as well as the practice of home making and keeping.

Instruction in elementary agriculture is, in the case of ten of the thirteen Education districts, supervised by trained itinerant instructors. Experimental and observational work—the results of which, in some cases, have proved of no little value locally—is a feature of the course of instruction in most districts. Considerable attention is also being given to instruction, of an elementary character, in dairying, especially in the North Island. Local interest in the school-gardens and experimental plots continues to be well maintained, valuable assistance being forthcoming from agricultural and pastoral associations, School Committees, and members of the farming community generally. In addition to prizes, which, as in previous years, have been freely offered, contributions in money and kind to the value of over £650 have been received by Education Boards during the year. These contributions carry a Government subsidy of £1 for £1.

During 1912 regular courses of instruction having a direct bearing on rural pursuits (with a domestic trend in the case of girls) were carried out in connection with the secondary departments of district high schools in seven education districts, as follows:—

District.Number of Schools.Number of Pupils.
Taranaki171
Wanganui8238
Wellington6194
Hawke's Bay383
North Canterbury244
South Canterbury268
Otago6189
                    Totals for 191228887
                    Totals for 191117499

Capitation payments on account of rural courses carried out during the year at these schools amounted to £5,795, equivalent to a rate of £6.5 per pupil.

More than half of the district high schools of the Dominion (ever fifty in number) are now provided with laboratories equipped for individual practical work in elementary physics or chemistry. Where special science-rooms are not available, as in the case of most public schools, a course in elementary physical measurements is being taken up in a small but increasing number of schools. The number of recognized classes for this subject last year was 121, as against 122 for the previous year.

The number of classes for swimming and life-saving recognized under the regulations for manual and technical instruction was 222, an increase of twenty for the year. Recognized public school classes were held in eleven of the thirteen education districts.

Recognized classes for manual instruction were also carried on during the year in connection with twenty-seven of the twenty-nine secondary schools in receipt of Government grants. The chief branches taken up and the total average attendance at classes were as follows:—

Subjects of Instruction.Average Attendance.
1911.1912.
Physics and chemistry1,4631,917
Natural science1,3351,589
Agriculture151160
Woodwork460483
Domestic subjects1,0761,043
Free and instrumental drawing713788

Some further particulars relating to the classes are as follows:—

 1911.1912.
The number of recognized classes was274357
The capitation payments on attendance amounted to£1,147£1,488
The average rate of payment per class was£4.2£4
Special grants for buildings and equipment totalled£2,073£1,748

The majority of the secondary schools are now well equipped for practical work in science, woodwork, and domestic subjects; the provision made for laboratory work in particular is very satisfactory. In several of the rural secondary schools courses of agricultural instruction are gradually being evolved with satisfactory results. There is also evidence of a decided movement in many of the girls' schools in the direction of providing opportunities for instruction in subjects bearing on the home.

Technical Instruction

Satisfactory progress continues to be made by controlling authorities and managers throughout the Dominion in the matter of providing, improving, and extending facilities for technical instruction. The schools and classes, with few exceptions, continue to receive satisfactory support at the hands of those for whose direct benefit they exist. The interest taken by local bodies and various industrial and trade organizations in the schools has not only strengthened the hands of those responsible for the conduct of the classes, but has also assisted very materially the finances of the controlling bodies. During the year nearly £6,000 in the way of voluntary contributions was received by these bodies. These contributions carry a Government subsidy of £1 for £1. During the year grants, totalling £10,508, were distributed to controlling authorities in aid of buildings and equipment for technical classes.

There are now about fifty well-equipped buildings available for the accommodation and instruction of technical classes. As in previous years, classes in the smaller and more remote centres where buildings specially adapted for the purpose have not yet been provided have been carried on in the local schools or in suitable rented buildings. These classes are for the most part conducted by itinerant instructors.

Following are some particulars regarding technical classes (including day technical schools) in operation during the year: —

 1911.1912.
The number of places at which recognized classes were held was130136
The number of day technical schools was88
The number of other classes was1,4671,552
The number of individual students at day technical schools was1,3411,526
The number of individual students attending other classes was13,63213,527

Day technical schools are of secondary grade, and provide courses of instruction occupying not less than twenty hours a week.

During the year day technical schools were in operation in connection with the technical schools at Auckland, Wanganui, Wellington. Napier, Nelson, Westport, Christchurch, and Dunedin. These schools, which provide fairly full courses in science and technology, domestic economy, agriculture, and commercial instruction, continue to be well attended, and appear to attract a number of young people who probably would not for one reason or another proceed in the absence of such schools to secondary schools. The number of pupils on the rolls of day technical schools was 1,526, of whom 684 were males. Free places were held by 1,375 pupils, including 613 males.

The number of pupils holding Junior Free Places tenable for two years was 1,242, the number holding Senior Free Places tenable for three years being 133. Fifty-three per cent. of the pupils who entered on Junior Free Places in 1911 continued to attend during 1912, while about 66 per cent. of the pupils who completed the second year of their Junior Free Places at the end of 1911 qualified for and were awarded Senior Free Places in 1912.

The courses of instruction taken up by students at day technical schools were as follows:—

 Males.Females.Totals.
Industrial377..377
Commercial213562775
Domestic..256256
Agricultural58..58
Art21113
General341347
 6848421,526

Nearly 50 per cent, of the pupils on the roll of day technical schools attended commercial courses, industrial courses being taken by 24 per cent, and domestic courses by 17 per cent. of the pupils. Courses of agricultural instruction were provided at two of the schools, and were attended by fifty-eight pupils.

The capitation payments made during the year on account of day technical schools amounted to £14,807, being at the rate of about £9.6 per pupil.

The following remarks relate to technical classes other than classes at day technical schools:—

The number of individual students in attendance during 1912 was 13,527. Some particulars as to the age and sex of students are as follows:—

Under Twenty-one Years of Age.Twenty-one Years of Age and over.Totals.
Males4,4782,6387,116
Females3,5872,8246,411
                Totals8,0655,46213,527

The occupations of students may be summarized as follows:—

 Number of Students.Percentage of Totals.
Clerical pursuits1,61711·0
Professional pursuits2,21916·4
Students1,36610·1
Domestic pursuits2,91521·6
Agricultural pursuits9026·7
Various trades4,27931·6
Other occupations not included in above2291·7
 13,527100·0
Number of Classes for Certain Subjects of Technical Instruction, 1912.
Subjects of Instruction.Number of Classes.
Commercial subjects220
Mathematics and science101
Mathematics and science applied to trades and industries448
Domestic science290
Art and art-crafts269
Continuation classes224
                Total1,552

Classes for subjects relating to the various branches of engineering—civil, mechanical, and electrical—continue to be well attended. Most of the larger schools are provided with facilities for practical work, enabling students to take up fairly full courses in engineering. Instruction in art and art-crafts is also well provided for.

Instruction in one or more branches of domestic science was given at seventy-nine centres as compared with eighty-two in 1911. The special courses in home science and domestic arts recently established by the Council of the Otago University have been well attended. Of the forty-eight students in attendance nineteen are working for the diploma and nine for the degree in home science. The Government has recently issued regulations providing for the award of domestic science bursaries to students whose intention it is to qualify as teachers of domestic subjects. These bursaries are tenable at the Otago University. During the current year bursaries are of the value of £20 a year, together with the fees for the courses. A boarding-allowance of £30 a year is also made where necessary.

The demand for commercial instruction continues to be maintained. Classes were held at thirty-eight centres.

A considerable increase has again to be recorded in the number of centres in which instruction in subjects relating to rural pursuits was provided. Classes were held at sixty-seven centres in 1911 and at seventy-three in 1912. The subjects of instruction included wool sorting and classing, sheep-shearing, dairying, veterinary science, agriculture, horticulture, bee-keeping, and poultry-keeping. Over two hundred continuation classes providing instruction in subjects of general education were in operation during the year. The number for 1911 was 158. These classes are attended by students who take one subject only, or two or more unrelated subjects. The fact that students are encouraged to take group courses in lieu of unrelated subjects accounts for the comparatively small number of continuation classes. Where, as in an increasing number of schools, the subject taken in a continuation class forms part of a grouped course of instruction, the class is regarded as ranking with technical classes, and capitation is paid thereon at the rate for the course to which it belongs.

Number of Students taking Grouped Courses of Instruction occupying not less than Four Hours a Week and Eighty Hours a Year.
Course of InstructionNumber of Students.
Elementary commercial850
Higher commercial354
Practical mathematics and science122
Mathematics and science applied to trades and industries1,043
Domestic science354
Art and art-crafts490
                Total3,219

The total number of students taking grouped courses represented about 25 per cent, of the total roll.

The number of students who voluntarily attend evening classes, particularly in the larger centres, is distinctly encouraging, as also is the increase in the proportion of those who find it worth while to attend on several evenings a week. The following schools had roll numbers of 400 or more (exclusive of the day technical schools that are carried on in connection with some of them):—

School.Roll Number.
19111912.
Auckland Technical College9411,006
Wanganui Technical College487675
Palmerston North Technical School530522
Wellington Technical School1,1311,155
Christchurch Technical College984988
Timaru Technical School359400
Dunedin Technical School857966
Dunedin School of Art289479

There is a movement in certain education districts in the direction of the establishment of compulsory continuation and technical classes under section 18 of the Education Amendment Act, 1910. Regulations requiring the attendance of young persons between the ages of fourteen and seventeen who are not otherwise receiving a suitable education, or who are not specially exempted from attendance have been approved for certain school districts in Auckland, Taranaki, Wanganui, and Hawke's Bay. During 1912 the regulations were put into operation in four school districts in Wanganui. The classes established under the regulations were attended by seventy-three students, of whom forty-six were males.

Free places at classes other than classes at day technical schools were held by 2,477 students. The following table gives the school age and sex of free pupils attending such classes:—

School Age.1911.1912.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
Junior free pupilsFirst year6703411,011655332987
Second year356200556371227598
Senior free pupilsFirst year223140363311179490
Second year13099229154109263
Third year81681498950139
        Totals1,4608482,3081,5808972,477

In 1912 the number of pupils holding Junior Free Places tenable for two years was 1,585, the number holding Senior Free Places tenable for three years being 892. About 59 per cent, of the pupils who entered on Junior Free Places in 1911 continued to attend in 1912. Of the total number of senior free pupils in their first year about 60 per cent, had previously been in attendance as junior free pupils. The remainder were either admitted on transfer from day technical schools, district high schools, or secondary schools, or had qualified by examination for Senior Free Places. Of the total number (2,477) of students admitted to free places 2,081, or 84 per cent., qualified for capitation. Capitation payments on account of free places amounted for 1912 to £4,280, being at the rate of nearly £2 per free place.

The Science and Art Examinations of the Board of Education, London, and the Technological Examinations of the City and Guilds of London Institute were held as usual, the former at fifteen and the latter at eighteen centres. The number of entries for the Science and Art Examinations was 418, the number of passes being 265; while for the Technological Examinations the number of entries was 444, and the number of passes 290. The proportion of entries to passes was 63 and 65 per cent, respectively.

Secondary Education

There were 32 subsidized or endowed schools of higher education in December, 1912. The names of these secondary schools, with the numbers of pupils on the rolls in the last term or quarter of the year, and the fees charged, are stated further on. These schools must not be confused with the district high schools, although they nearly all admit to free places holders of Education Board Scholarships and of National Scholarships, besides all who gain certificates of proficiency within prescribed limits of age, &c.

The total number of pupils attending the thirty-two secondary schools in the last terms of 1911 and 1912 respectively were as follows:—

 19111912
Boys.Girls.Total.Boys.Girls.Total.
Roll (exclusive of lower departments)3,0582,1515,2093,2022,3405,542
Number in lower departments16492256167122289
        Total3,2222,2435,4653,3692,4625,831
Number of boarders (included above)680152832701152853

In the same years these schools were staffed as follows:—

 19111912
M.F.Total.M.F.Total.
Regular staff148111259163118281
Part-time teachers483381463884

The average number of pupils per teacher (excluding part-time teachers) is thus seen to have been 21.1 in 1911, and 20.8 in 1912.

The average number of pupils on the roll of the secondary departments of district high schools in the year 1912 was 2,048. In 1911 it was 2,090.

Both in the secondary schools and in the secondary departments of district high schools there is a falling-off in the roll towards the end of the year; but the decrease is less marked in the secondary schools than in the secondary departments of the district high schools: in the latter the total roll at the end of the year was 1,777 in 1911 and 1,815 in 1912. The falling-off in the course of the year is more marked in the case of the boys than of the girls: this is due, no doubt, to the fact that more boys leave school to enter employment.

Besides the head teachers, who generally take some part in the secondary instruction, there were employed in 1911 in the secondary departments of district high schools 87 special assistants—40 men and 47 women; in 1912, there were 38 men and 49 women. The average number of pupils per teacher was 21.7 in 1911 and 21.4 in 1912.

In addition to those in secondary schools and in the secondary departments of district high schools there should properly be included in the number of pupils under secondary instruction in the Dominion (a) the pupils attending certain day classes in connection with technical schools, which in this regard may be called technical high schools; (b) the pupils in various institutions for the secondary education of Maori boys and girls; and (c) pupils attending private secondary schools.

Roll and Fees of Secondary Schools an in December, 1912.
Schools.Total Roll for Last Term of 1912.Lower Departments included in Total Roll.Boarders included in Total Roll.Annual Rates of Fees.Average Attendance (Lower Departments excluded).
Boys.Girls.
Under 12 Years.12 to 15.15 to 18.Over 18.Total.Under 12 Years.12 to 15.15 to 18.Over 18.Total.Boys.Girls.Boys.Girls.For Tuition.For Board, exclusive of Tuition.

* Approximate.

† Minus.

Note.—The classification of secondary schools, as shown in the above tables, may be interpreted thus:—

  1. Schools established under special Acts of the Legislature, with endowments derived from grants of money from the public revenue, or from grants of laud. It is optional with these schools to admit free pupils or offer scholarships equal in value to one-fifth of the net annual income derived from endowments.

  2. High schools established in places where there are no secondary or district high schools. These schools must admit free pupils, for which they receive grants according to scale

  3. Schools which, through endowed, do not admit, nor are empowered to admit, free pupils.

A. Endowed Schools included in the Eighth Schedule to the Education Act, 1908.
 £ s. d.£ s. d.£
Whangarei High School..2148..69..1339153........8 8 0..113
Auckland Boys' Grammar School..17436619559..................10 10 0..573
Auckland Girls' Grammar School............12124129391........10 10 0..388
Thames High School..1237..49..2022..42........8 8 0..88
New Plymouth High School..1257372..1351367....18..6 6 035 2 0129
Wanganui Girls' College..........74910624186..28..8911 0 040 0 0163
Wellington Boys' College..802839372..............55..11 17 942 0 0382
Wellington Girls' College..........2213316915339..18....11 17 9..305
Napier Boys' High School1047661124..........38..20..10 4 040 0 083
Napier Girls' High School..........1045585118..43..2210 4 040 0 069
Gisborne High School32133360..21191418410..9 0 047 5 099
Marlborough High School..2324552..1332247........8 11 0..100
Nelson Boys' College37712414218..........23..104..12 12 0
8 8 0
42 0 0204
Nelson Girls' College..........757908162..16..4112 12 0
8 8 0
42 0 0139
Christchurch Boys' High School56211312192..........11......10 10 0
7 10 0
..183
Christchurch Girls' High School..........2991407248..13....12 12 0
9 9 0
..232
Fongiora High School..1524140..1232246....8..9 9 030 0 0
20 0 0
96
Ashburton High School..2324148..166345........6 6 0..95
Timaru Boys' High School..2433663..............9..9 0 040 0 066
Timaru Girls' High School............2435463........9 0 0..59
Waitaki Boys' High School47813613231..........24..160..7 10 046 0 0218
Waitaki Girls' High School............2051677........7 10 0..67
Otago Boys' High School..9518219296..............18..10 0 043 10 0299
Otago Girls' High School............641063173........10 0 0..168
Southland Boys' High School..68736147..................10 0 0..166
Southland Girls' High School............519011152........10 0 0..143
          Total258321,6231122,5924877113071242,250104122402152....4,627
B. Secondary Schools established under Section 94 of the Education Act.
Hamilton High School..2325..48..1621..37........10 0 0..97
Palmerston North High School..63667136..2341269....35..10 0 040 0 0221
Dannevirke High School..1520246..1227342........10 0 0..94
Gore High School..1744465..1744364........10 0 0..131
          Total..11816413295..681368212....35......543
C. Endowed Secondary Schools not coming within the Definition of Section 89 of the Education Act.
Wanganui Collegiate School..3713722196..............161..12 0 063 0 0197
Christ's College Grammar School661109317286..........63..103..14 3 6
11 0 6
7 17 6
45 0 0
42 0 0
*224
          Total6614723039482..........63..264......421
          Grand total for 19129110972,0171643,3694883914431322,462167122701152....5,591
          Grand total for 19118411641,8341403,2224471013811082,24316492680152....5,238
                Difference767183241474129622421933021......353
Staff and Salaries of Secondary Schools as in December, 1912.
Schools.Staff.Salaries at Rate paid at End of Year.Notes.
Regular.Part-time.Regular Staff.Part-time Teachers.
Men.Women.Men.Women.Men.Women.Men.Women.
* In four cases no secondary school has been maintained by the governing body: these are the Greymouth High School, Hokitika High School, Akaroa High School, Waimate High School; but in all cases the funds are applied, in whole or in part, to the establishment of scholarships or in aid of local district high schools or other secondary schools.
A. Endowed Schools included in the Eighth Schedule to the Education Act.
 ££££ 
Whangarei High School331165041515.. 
Auckland Boys' Grammar School19..2..5,420..92.. 
Auckland Girls' Grammar School..16..4..2,865..181 
Thames High School311..785175....Principal has residence.
New Plymouth High School532..1,22057085..Principal has residence, one assistant has board and residence.
Wanganui Girls' College..1338..2,700240151Principal has board and residence.
Wellington Boys' College19..2..5,015..100.. 
Wellington Girls' College..1644..2,830155105 
Napier Boys' High School8......1,792......Principal has residence, second master has house allowance, and two others have board allowance.
Napier Girls' High School..7..2..1,185..75 
Gisborne High School42121,0852803040One teacher has board, two others receive allowances.
Marlborough High School32....965285....Principal has residence.
Nelson Boys' College9..2..2,340..110..Principal has board and residence, one assistant has residence, four assistants have board, three assistants have house allowance.
Nelson Girls' College..811..1,1303550Principal and four assistants have board and residence.
Christchurch Boys' High School10..6..3,169..399.. 
Christchurch Girls' High School..1115..2,15045310 
Rangiora High School22126502501565Principal has residence.
Ashburton High School32....850347.... 
Timaru Boys' High School4..1..1,075845..15One assistant has board.
Timaru Girls' High School..4..1..845..15 
Waitaki Boys' High School8..112,225..3136Principal has residence and four assistants have board.
Waitaki Girls' High School..4..1..700..50 
Otago Boys' High School12..2..3,410..160..Principal has residence.
Otago Girls' High School..823..1,615125185 
Southland Boys' High School6..2..1,700..78..Principal has residence.
Southland Girls' High School..72....1,26578.. 
                Total118109373532,35119,6071,8111,263 
B. Secondary Schools established under Section 94 of the Education Act.
Hamilton High School2212675305....Paid on capitation basis. Principal has house allowance.
Palmerston North High School73311,7554207512Including £100 house allowance for Principal.
Dannevirke High School32....755370.... 
Gore High School42....1,095325.... 
                Total169434,2801,4207512 
C. Endowed Secondary Schools not coming within the Definition of Section 89 of the Education Act.
Wanganui Collegiate School14..1..4,847..85..Principal has residence.
Christ's College Grammar School15..4..3,340..359..Acting Principal and three assistants have residences; Acting Principal and two assistants receive allowances.
                Total29..5..8,187..444.. 
                Grand total163118463844,81821,0272,3301,275 

The total numbers on the roll of technical day schools at any time during the years 1911 and 1912 were as follows:—

 1911.1912.
Boys598684
Girls743842
            Totals1,3411,526

The following was the average roll of pupils in secondary schools for Maoris (all of whom were boarders) for the respective years:—

 1911.1912.
Boys177163
Girls210206
            Totals387369

Summarizing all these figures, substituting in the case of the secondary schools the average roll for the roll at the end of the year, and excluding pupils in the lower departments of such schools, we obtain the following statement of the numbers receiving some form or other of secondary instruction during the years 1911 and 1912 (as nearly as can be estimated):—

 1911.1912.
Secondary schools5,2095,542
District high schools2,0902,048
Technical day schools1,3411,526
Maori secondary schools387369
Private secondary schools831883
            Totals9,85810,368

The decrease in the number of secondary pupils at district high schools has therefore been more than balanced by the increases in three other of the groups of schools giving secondary instruction. Based on the estimated population of New Zealand at the 31st December, 1912, the proportion of persons receiving some form of secondary instruction in publicly recognized institutions during 1912 was thus 94 per 10,000 of the population. In 1906 the corresponding proportion was 72.7 per 10,000, so that even after allowing for private secondary schools, of which no return was available in 1906, there has been a considerable development of secondary education in the Dominion during the last five years.

Free Secondary Education

Under the regulations free places are divided into two classes—junior and senior—both being tenable at secondary schools and district high schools.

Boys and girls who qualify for Junior Education Board Scholarships, whether they obtain scholarships or not, are entitled to Junior Free Places, and those who pass the special examinations for free places are also participants in the privilege. Junior Free Places may, again, be obtained by those who qualify for a certificate of proficiency—that is, essentially, pupils who pass with credit the Sixth Standard of the public-school syllabus; but on this qualification the age of the candidate must not exceed fifteen years. Generally speaking, Junior Free Places are tenable for two years, with a possible extension in certain cases to three years without examination. In the case of district high schools they are tenable to the age of seventeen. A Senior Free Place is tenable by any pupil who has passed the Intermediate Competitive or Non-competitive Examination, the last-named being regarded as the special examination for Senior Free Places. These two examinations are held simultaneously, and differ mainly in the fact that in the Intermediate Non-competitive Examination different papers are set in certain subjects to meet the requirements of non-competitive candidates.

The passing of the Matriculation Examination is also regarded as a qualification for a Senior Free Place. But in a largely increasing number of cases Senior Free Places may now be obtained without the necessity of having recourse to an external examination. By a recent amendment in the regulations the Minister has been empowered to award Senior Free Places to eligible scholars who have satisfactorily completed a two years' course in a secondary school or district high school in accordance with the specified conditions, and are recommended by the Principal of the secondary school attended, or, in the case of a district high school, by an Inspector of the district, such recommendation being subject to the concurrence of the Inspector-General of Schools. Senior Free Places are tenable up to the age of nineteen.

For free places granted in secondary schools in accordance with regulations grants are payable on a sliding scale, in which the capitation payments vary according to the income of the school from public endowments, and are calculated in such a way as to secure to the school for each free pupil under instruction an annual income from capitation and from endowments taken together of not less than £12 10s. per pupil, which is estimated to be sufficient to cover the necessary expenditure.

The following are some of the figures for 1911 and 1912 in regard to free places in secondary schools:—

 1911.1912.
Number of secondary schools giving free tuition2929
Total roll number, excluding lower departments5,2095,542
Number of free-place holders4,0214,450
Free-place holders as a percentage of roll number77 per cent.80 per cent.
Total annual payment by Government for free places£43,630£50,199
Cost to Government per free pupil£10 17s.£10 15s. 5d.

It will thus be seen that there are now very few pupils—only 19.7 in every 100—who pay fees for admission into secondary schools. That the free-place system has undoubtedly been fully taken advantage of by the people of New Zealand is evidenced by the enormous increase in free places in the last few years. In 1903 there were 1,600 free pupils at secondary schools; now the number has increased by nearly 180 per cent.

In order to arrive at the total number of pupils in New Zealand receiving free secondary instruction it will be necessary to include also 157 other holders of scholarships or exhibitions granted by the secondary schools included above or by endowed secondary schools not coming under the conditions for free places, 1,815 pupils in attendance at district high schools, almost all of whom were free pupils, 103 Maori pupils receiving free education in Maori secondary schools, and 1,375 holders of free places in technical schools. Consequently, there are approximately 7,900 pupils receiving free secondary education in the Dominion, exclusive of those holders of free places in technical schools who are art students or evening students, or who are taking courses which may be more appropriately described as technical than as secondary.

The following table gives a summary of the various secondary free places at the end of the years 1911 and 1912 for which payment was made by Government:—

Free Places in December, 1911 and 1912.
 1911.1912.
(i.) Secondary schools—Boys.Girls.Total.Boys.Girls.Total.
            (a.) Junior free pupils1,6101,3222,9321,7701,4403,210
            (b.) Senior free pupils5994901,0896645761,240
                Total2,2091,8124,0212,4342,0164,450
(ii.) District high schools8679101,7778639521,815
(iii.) Maori secondary schools48801285053103
(iv.) Technical day-schools5527081,2606137621,375
            Grand total3,6763,5107,1863,9603,7837,743

In the above table (in the case of the secondary schools and district high schools) the roll at the end of the year has been taken; a fairer estimate of the number of persons receiving free secondary education in public institutions would be obtained by taking the average roll throughout the year and including in the total the holders of foundation and private scholarships or exhibitions who received free tuition not paid for by Government. We obtain thus the following approximate figures:—

Number receiving Free Secondary Education.
 1911.1912.
Secondary schools4,3774,815
District high schools2,0902,048
Technical day-schools1,2601,375
Maori secondary schools128103
            Totals7,8558,341

Finances of Secondary Schools

The income of secondary schools is derived from the following sources:—

  1. Rents from the special land reserves allocated to them by statute:

  2. Statutory grants, given in lieu of special land reserves:

  3. Interest upon moneys derived from the sale of reserves, and invested in accordance with the Education Reserves Act:

  4. Income from the secondary-school land reserves controlled by the Land Boards, divided among the secondary schools in the several land districts in proportion to the number of pupils, exclusive of lower departments:

  5. (a) Statutory capitation upon free pupils under the Act; (b) subsidies on voluntary contributions for the general purposes of a school:

  6. (a) Capitation for manual instruction classes; (b) subsidies on voluntary contributions for manual-instruction purposes:

  7. Special grants from Government for buildings and apparatus:

  8. Tuition fees of pupils:

  9. Boarding fees of pupils:

  10. Miscellaneous sources, such as interest on moneys other than those obtained by the sale of reserves, donations, and special endowments (for scholarships, prizes, &c.), rent of premises, &c.

The revenue derived from the sources (i) to (iv) is the income derived from endowments, and the “net annual income derived from endowments” is the average of this revenue, for the three preceding years less the expenditure upon the endowments and investments and upon buildings, and less mortgage and other charges.

The following table gives a summary of the receipts under the several heads named above, and of the various items of expenditure for the year:—

Summary of the Accounts of Income and Expenditure for 1912 furnished by the Governing Bodies of Secondary Schools.
Receipts.
 £s.d.
Credit balances on 1st January, 191227,863176
Endowment reserves sold and mortgage moneys repaid and insurance1,26613
Rents, &c., of reserves34,458121
Interest on moneys invested1,456137
Reserves revenue6,240135
Government payments—
      For manual instruction, capitation, and subsidies1,4041211
      For free places, capitation and subsidy on voluntary contributions62,14399
      Grants for buildings, sites, furniture, &c.5,254611
      Statutory grant (Marlborough High School)40000
School fees (tuition)17,972161
Boarding-school fees, &c.27,644170
Sundries not classified8,68338
Debit balances, 31st December, 191214,36091
 £199,149133
Expenditure.
 £s.d.
Debit balances on 1st January, 19129,0251611
Expenses of management4,33619
School salaries69,86654
Boarding-school accounts23,028117
Scholarships and prizes2,626185
Printing, stationery, fuel, light, &c.6,03340
Buildings, furniture, insurance, rent, and rates37,982611
On endowments6,23795
On manual instruction, exclusive of buildings1,7451611
Interest4,494126
Sundries not classified2,463194
Credit balances, 31st December, 191231,368102
 £199,149133

It may be as well to compare the chief items of income and expenditure in 1911 and 1912:—

 1911.1912.
 ££
Income from reserves and endowments39,97542,156
Grants from Government (exclusive of building grants)48,05553,938
Building grants11,5885,254
Tuition fees17,76917,973
Salaries of staff64,49269,806
Expenses of management4,0164,336
Buildings, &c.55,74937,982

As the free-place system is extended, the amount received in tuition fees will naturally diminish, and the capitation grants from Government will increase.

Generally speaking, the finances of the secondary schools are in a sound condition. The total payments for salaries increased by over £5,300 during the year.

For the whole Dominion, if there are taken into account only the secondary schools that admit free pupils under the Act, we find the following position:—

 1911.1912.
Total number of pupils, excluding lower departments5,1445,515
Total net income from endowments (average of three years ended 31st December£11,066£12,373
Net income from endowments per head£2.15£2.24
Approximate annual rate of capitation£10.80£10.77
Total available net income per free pupil for salaries and management£12.95£13.01
Total expenditure on salaries of staff£52,978£56,682
Total expenditure on management£3,100£3,152
Total expenditure on staff salaries, and management£56,078£59,834
Expenditure per head on staff salaries£10.37£10.29
Expenditure per head on management£0.67£0.57
Total expenditure per head on staff salaries, and management£11.04£10.84

The last figure given shows as nearly as may be the actual cost per annum for each pupil, exclusive of those in the lower departments.

Lower Departments

The Education Act provides that pupils who have not obtained a certificate of competency in the subjects of Standard V or a higher standard of the public school syllabus may be admitted to a lower department of a secondary school if they are taught in a separate building or class-room, and if no part of the actual cost of their instruction is met out of the endowments of the secondary school. There were lower departments in eleven secondary schools during 1912; the total number of pupils in those departments was 287; the total cost of their instruction was £1,829; and the total amount of fees received on their account was £2,266.

District High Schools

The number of district high schools in operation at the end of 1912 was 60. In the secondary departments of these schools the teachers employed, apart from the principals, who may or may not have taken part in the secondary instruction, but whose added responsibility is in all cases recognized by some increment of salary, numbered 87, and the number of pupils in attendance in December was 1,815. There is only a small increase in the numbers in attendance as compared with 1911. Increased facilities for higher education in other directions and somewhat stricter tests of admission have doubtless much to do with this.

The course of instruction usually followed in the secondary departments of the district high schools of the Dominion has, hitherto, been drawn up largely with a view to preparing pupils for the Public Service Entrance, Matriculation, and Education Board Scholarship Examinations. In too many cases the curriculum itself and the methods of teaching have been dominated by examination results. It is, however, gratifying to note that in several education districts an earnest endeavour is being made to bring the course of instruction more into harmony with local conditions by providing suitable rural courses, based generally on a suggestive programme some time ago issued by the Department. Such courses admittedly tentative in character, are now in active operation in many districts. The movement is instinct with vigorous life, and there is every reason to believe that similar courses will be provided in other districts as soon as ways and means permit. The course for boys is not intended to fit them for carrying on agricultural and pastoral pursuits, but is intended to give them a knowledge of the scientific principles upon which the successful practice of these pursuits depends. Similarly, the course for girls is intended to fit them for the work which they, as members of families engaged in such pursuits, may have to perform or superintend. It is worthy of remark that in most instances it has been found possible, not only to provide reasonably full courses with a distinct bias towards rural and domestic pursuits, but also to secure adequate opportunities for pupils preparing for the various public examinations. The special payment of £5 10s. per annum provided by the Government for each pupil in the secondary department of a district high school taking an approved rural course has enabled Education Boards to augment the available teaching-staff by the addition thereto of specially qualified itinerant instructors to teach the significant subjects included in the course.

A table is given showing the number of qualified pupils attending the district high schools on the 31st December, 1912.

District High Schools.—Attendance, Staff, Salaries, etc., in Secondary Departments, 1912.
Education District.Number of Schools.Average Attendance, 1912.Mean of Average Weekly Roll of Four Quarters.Number of Teachers.Statutory Annual Rate at End of Year.
M.F.Total.
 £       s.       d.
Auckland10250275210122,356     10     0
Taranaki1113122213560     0     0
Wanganui920522866122,196     5     0
Wellington929732067132,780     0     0
Hawke's Bay31051113251,000     0     0
Nelson483932351,016     10     0
Grey13842112395     0     0
Westland15356112395     0     0
North Canterbury880634376132,755     19     4
South Canterbury31361514151,026     3     4
Otago925327949132,585     0     0
Southland22528 22365     0     0
            Totals601,8642,04838498717,431     7     8

Scholarships

Education Board Scholarships

Under the Education Board scholarship scheme the Education Boards, under local regulations approved by the Minister of Education, award annually a large number of scholarships of varying value out of an allowance of old standing, amounting to 1s. 6d. per head of the average attendance. The regulations adopted in the different districts commonly provide for two classes of scholarships, junior and senior—the former limited to children under fourteen or in some cases under thirteen years of age resident in the district, and tenable usually for two years; the latter, more restricted in number, continuing the secondary education of the holders for two or three years longer.

During the year 1912 Education Board scholarships—junior and senior—were current to the number of 566, as against a total of 582 for 1911. The actual monetary value of these scholarships in most instances is small, the object in view being generally to spread the benefits as widely as possible rather than to provide attractive prizes for a few. Each scholarship, however, through the operation of the provisions for free places, which give a preference to scholarship-holders, carries with it in all but certain exceptional circumstances the substantial benefit of free tuition, and a lodging or travelling allowance is added where necessary. The total expenditure of Education Boards on scholarships of this class during the year 1912 was £9,976.

In extension of the provisions for scholarships, the arrangements now in force, by which pupils of fair promise are admitted to free tuition in secondary and other schools, are very comprehensive and far-reaching in their effects. For all who deserve it there is now a free course from the initiatory stages of the primary school to the doors of the University, and by means of further scholarships and bursaries, making classes at the colleges free to all duly qualified students, a further step of progress to the distinction of a University degree is also possible in terms of similar advantage.

Beyond the limits of the secondary school the opportunities given to promising students are considerable. University entrance scholarships are awarded annually on the results of the University Junior Scholarship Examination, and are as follows: Junior University, Senior National and Taranaki Scholarships, in addition to some thirty or forty local and privately endowed scholarships awarded on the results of the same examination. In addition to the above, all those who gained “credit” at the same examinations are entitled to hold bursaries which meet the cost of college fees up to £20 per annum, and a recent Order in Council has extended the system of bursaries still further. With these provisions there can be few indeed entitled to special consideration who are deterred from a University course by the question of the cost of classes.

National Scholarships

An Act to encourage higher education in New Zealand by the granting of National Scholarships was passed in 1903, and has since been incorporated in the Education Act, 1908. Provision is made for the establishment of Junior and Senior Scholarships, the necessary funds being furnished by the Minister of Finance.

A Junior Scholarship is offered in each education district for every four thousand or part of four thousand children in average yearly attendance, tenable for three years, with the possibility of extension for one or more years up to the age of eighteen years. Candidates must not exceed the age of fourteen years. The value of a Junior Scholarship is £10 per annum, in addition to tuition fees.

Senior National Scholarships, not exceeding twenty in number, are awarded annually to persons of either sex under nineteen years of age on the result of the Junior Scholarship Examination of the University. The value of a Senior Scholarship is £20 per annum in addition to tuition fees, and it is tenable for three years.

Where the holder of a Junior or Senior National Scholarship is obliged to live away from home in order to prosecute his or her studies an additional sum of £30 per annum is paid, or actual travelling-expenses, not exceeding £10 per annum are allowed if the holder of a scholarship is obliged to travel more than four miles daily in order to prosecute his or her studies.

At the end of 1912 the number of Junior National Scholarships current was 130, and of these 112 were held at secondary schools and twenty-three at district high schools. Apart from fees otherwise accounted for under the heading of free-place expenditure, the cost of Junior National Scholarships for the year was £3,236. The number of Senior National Scholarships current was fifty-six, for which the New Zealand University received a grant from the Treasury of £3,072 13s. 2d.

New Zealand University

The introduction of university education into New Zealand was effected by the Superintendent and Provincial Council of Otago, who in 1869 passed an Ordinance under which the University of Otago was established. Following closely on the founding of this institution was the establishment of the University of New Zealand under an Act of the General Assembly, the New Zealand University Act, 1870. This University subsequently received a Royal charter, whereby certain specified degrees are declared entitled to “rank, precedence, and consideration” throughout the British Empire “as fully as if the said degrees had been conferred by any university of the United Kingdom.” It was apparently contemplated by Parliament (vide section 19 of the Act last quoted) that the New Zealand University and the Otago University should be amalgamated; but the negotiations for this purpose having failed, the two institutions remained for some time distinct bodies. In the year 1874, however, the University of Otago surrendered or put in abeyance its power of conferring degrees, and became affiliated to the University of New Zealand, and at the same time it was stipulated that the University of New Zealand should not directly exercise functions of teaching.

The New Zealand University Act, 1874, which repealed the statute of 1870, gave power to the Senate to confer, after examination, the several degrees of Bachelor and Master in Arts, Bachelor and Doctor in Law, Science, Medicine, Music, and also in such other departments of knowledge, except theology, as might be determined by the said Senate in the future.

By statute passed in 1904 further powers were given to confer the degrees of Doctor of Literature; Master of Laws; Master of Surgery; Master of Science; and Bachelor. Master, and Doctor of (a) Veterinary Science, (b) Dental Surgery, (c) Engineering (Mechanical, Electrical, Civil, Mining, Metallurgical, Naval Architecture); (d) Agriculture, (e) Public Health, (f) Commerce. For these latter no further charter has been given.

Powers are granted to confer also ad eundem degrees.

In 1902 an Amendment Act was passed reconstituting the Senate, which now consists of twenty-four members or Fellows, five to be elected by each of the four University College districts—that is to say, two by each governing body, two by each District Court of Convocation, and one by each Professorial Board. The remaining four members are nominated by the Governor in Council.

The statutes relating to the New Zealand University have been consolidated under the New Zealand University Act, 1908.

In the year 1873 the Superintendent and Provincial Council of Canterbury passed an Ordinance for founding “The Canterbury College,” and the college was accordingly established with the same standard of university education as that of the University of Otago, but without the power of conferring degrees. It was affiliated to the University of New Zealand.

In December, 1878, a Royal Commission on University and Secondary Education was appointed by the Governor, which met in July, 1879, and reported that two colleges, with an income of £4,000 each, ought to be established in Auckland and Wellington, and that suitable buildings, at a cost of £12,500 each, should be erected in those cities. In the following year the Royal Commission repeated these recommendations.

The Auckland University College Act, 1882, which became law on the 13th September of that year, definitely established the college, and endowed it with a statutory grant of £4,000 per annum. By the Auckland University College Reserves Act, 1885, three blocks of land, containing about 10,000 acres each, and a block containing about 354 acres, which had been devoted to the purpose of promoting higher education in the Province of Auckland, became vested in the Council of the University College.

The Auckland University College was affiliated to the University of New Zealand by the Senate of the University on the 6th March, 1883, and on the 21st May in the same year the college was opened by the Governor.

Nothing was done for Wellington until the year 1894, when an Act was passed entitled the Middle District of New Zealand University College Act, 1894, which said, “There shall be established in the City of Wellington a college to be connected with the University of New Zealand,” and provision was made for a governing body to be called the Council, but no provision was made for any pecuniary grant nor any endowment, and, though certain members of the Council were appointed, nothing could be done for want of funds.

Not until 1897 were the needs of Wellington actually attended to. In the session of Parliament of that year the late Right Hon. Mr. Seddon, P.C., then Premier, introduced the Victoria College Act: an Act, as stated in the preamble, “to promote higher education by the establishment of a college at Wellington in commemoration of the sixtieth year of the reign of Her Majesty Queen Victoria,” the college being intended to embrace in its work the Provincial Districts of Wellington, Taranaki, Hawke's Bay, Nelson, Marlborough, and Westland. The Act was passed on the 22nd December, 1897, and the Council was formed as provided in the Act, and the work of organization was begun. The Act provides for the payment out of the Consolidated Fund of a grant of £4,000 a year, and also requires the Council to give six scholarships each year, called “Queen's Scholarships,” to persons of either sex under the age of fourteen years, upon the results of an examination under such conditions as the Council may provide. The Act further sets apart a parcel of land 4,000 acres in extent in the Nukumaru Survey District (Wellington Provincial District) as an endowment for the College. The Queen's Scholarships have since been done away with, and the term of the last has now expired.

The New Zealand University is not a teaching body, as above explained, undergraduates hitherto for the most part keeping their terms at one or other of the affiliated institutions—the Auckland University College, the Victoria College, the Canterbury College, and the University of Otago—each of which has now a staff of professors and lecturers. The total number of graduates who have so far obtained direct degrees is 1,661.

There were, in 1912, 2,114 students actually in attendance at the four University Colleges, an increase of 338 on the number for the previous year. Of these, 89 were graduates, 1,341 were undergraduates, and 684 were unmatriculated students. In addition to the matriculated students mentioned above, there were 114 students attached to the various University Colleges, but exempt from lectures—that is, they were prevented by distance or by the necessity of earning their living from attending lectures at the College, but were allowed to keep terms, except in certain science and professional subjects, by passing the annual college examination. The numbers of students at the affiliated institutions during 1912 were as follows: At the Auckland University College, 328 matriculated, 364 non-matriculated, and 11 exempt; at Victoria College, 406 matriculated, 141 non-matriculated, and 66 exempt; at Canterbury College, 296 matriculated, 66 non-matriculated, and 11 exempt; at Otago University, 400 matriculated, 113 non-matriculated and 26 exempt.

Subsidies to Public Libraries

With a view to subsidising libraries, especially small and struggling institutions in sparsely populated districts, Parliament has frequently voted sums of money for distribution on a fixed basis. In 1912 Parliament voted the sum of £4,000 for payment of subsidies to public libraries. The method of distribution of the vote was the same as that adopted in previous years—viz., a nominal addition of £25 was made to the amount of the income of each library derived from subscriptions, donations, and rates, provided that the receipts for the year were not less than £2, and the vote was distributed according to the amount thus augmented; but no library received credit for a larger income than £75—that is, in no case did the augmented amount on which distribution was based exceed £100. In accordance with the Gazette notice, the day appointed for the distribution of the subsidy was the 3rd February, 1913, and the amount of the vote was divided among the 408 libraries from which applications, each accompanied by a statutory declaration on the proper form, had been received at that date. The vote, as thus dealt with, afforded a subsidy of 4s. 7.72d. in the pound on the nominal income, and the subsidies ranged from £6 5s. 4d. to £23 4s. 3d. The number of libraries participating in the vote shows an increase of seventeen as compared with the number aided in February, 1912.

In order that the purpose intended to be served by the vote may be attained, it is made a condition for participation that the whole of the subsidy granted to each library in the previous year shall have been expended in the purchase of books.

An analysis of the books added to the public libraries during the year 1912 indicates that 81.5 per cent. of the books purchased during the last year were novels. If the additions made by the large libraries at Auckland, Onehunga, New Plymouth, Palmerston North, Wanganui, Wellington, Nelson, Westport, Christchurch, Timaru, and Oamaru are not included the proportion of novels is 89 per cent. One hundred and twenty-three public libraries purchased no books other than fiction.

Chapter 9. SECTION V.—MILITARY FORCES.

The Defence Act.

Liability for Service.

The liability of all male inhabitants of the Dominion for service in the Military Forces is laid down in the Defence Act and Regulations as under:—

The Act provides for the gradual military training of every male New Zealander from the age of fourteen to the age of twenty-five after which he will serve in the Reserve up to the age of thirty. There are no distinctions and no exceptions. The principle is that every one, unless physically unfit, will have to take his share in the defence of the Dominion. Those who, in consequence of the doctrines of their religion, have a conscientious objection to bearing arms in the service of their country will be trained as far as possible in the non-combatant branches, of which ambulance work is made a special feature, or under very exceptional conditions such persons may apply to a Magistrate for exemption from military training on the certificate of a minister of religion. Subject to the full establishment of Territorials required being maintained, the regulations admit of a man of good character, who has proved himself to be thoroughly efficient, being transferred to the Reserve after four years' service—viz., at the age of twenty-two.

Those liable for military training in terms of the Defence Act are by proclamation under the hand of the Minister of Defence dated 29th March, 1913, shown to be as follows:—

(a.) All male persons not yet registered who on 31st May, 1913, will have attained the age of fourteen years and will not have attained the age of twenty-three years. (Note.—This includes also all males who were fourteen years of age and were under the age of twenty-one on the 31st March, 1911, and have not registered.)

(b.) All boys attending any secondary school, as defined in section 32 of the Defence Amendment Act, 1912, who will attain or have attained fourteen years of age on 31st May, 1913, must register. Registration may be made by the school authorities on behalf of the boys.

The undermentioned persons must also register:—

(c.) All male persons liable under paragraph (a) who through temporary absence from New Zealand have not previously registered must do so within two months of their return.

(d.) All male immigrants between the ages of fourteen and twenty-three (that is, who were under twenty-one on the 31st March, 1911) must register within six months after arrival in New Zealand.

(e.) All male persons of an age described in paragraph (a) on changing residence from an exempted to a non-exempted area must register within thirty days of such change. All persons liable must fill in a prescribed form of registration in respect of military training under the Defence Acts, and must post or deliver same to the Area Sergeant-Major of the Territorial area in which the applicant for registration resides. Forms of registration may be obtained at any military office, post-office, or police-station.

Any person to whom this notice applies who fails to take any step necessary to secure his registration as aforesaid is liable to a fine of £5, and may be deprived of civil rights for any period not exceeding ten years. Any person so deprived of civil rights shall during the period of deprivation be incapable of being appointed to any office or employment, whether permanent or temporary, in the public service, and shall not be entitled to be or remain registered on any electoral roll under the Legislature Act, 1908. No such deprivation of civil rights shall affect the obligation of the offender to render personal service under the Defence Act, and the Act shall continue to apply to him in all respects as if no such order of deprivation had been made.

Nature of Service.

From the age of twelve to the age of fourteen a boy at a primary school performs a certain amount of physical elementary training, under the direction of the Education Department. This is not considered military training under the Defence Act.

On reaching the age of fourteen, or on leaving a primary school, the boy is transferred to the Senior Cadets, and then becomes a member of the Military Forces, though not liable to be called out to fight.

He remains a Senior Cadet till he is eighteen, on reaching which age he is, if found, on being medically examined, to be physically fit, drafted into the Territorial Force. As a Territorial soldier he is liable to be called out at any time for service within the Dominion.

On reaching the age of twenty-five, if still serving, he is transferred to the Reserve. He remains in the Reserve till he reaches the age of thirty, when he will be discharged. As a Reservist he will be liable to be called back to his regiment in case of war or other national emergency.

If he belongs to a Rifle Club he will, as long as he remains a member, be liable up to the age of fifty-five to be called up as part of a secondary Reserve to fill the ranks of the Territorial Force after its own Reserve has been used up. A male of an age rendering him liable to undergo military training may in certain circumstances be allowed to undergo training as a member of a Defence Rifle Club under approved conditions where the nearest drill centre of a Territorial unit is too far distant for him to attend parades.

Provision exists under which Rifle Clubs absorb and train about 35 per cent. of enrolled strength of those liable to serve in the Territorial Force.

As far as possible arrangements are made to post the incoming recruits to the branch of the service and the drill centre they desire to be trained in, and care is taken not to post to the same unit more persons out of any business concern than the employer can spare at the same time.

All exemptions and temporary exemptions on medical grounds are to be granted and issued, and all transfers and discharges from the Territorial Force of those qualified will be made, in June each year.

The registration of all youths available for training up to the 31st July, 1913, gives the following results:—

DistrictTerritorialsSenior CadetsTotals
Auckland9,0909,36918,459
Wellington8,19413,77321,967
Canterbury6,18611,26017,446
Otago6,1807,87714,057
                Totals29,65042,27971,929

Composition and Organization

The New Zealand Defence Forces consist of the following:—

Permanent Forces

(a.) The Dominion Section of the Imperial General Staff, composed of officers interchanged and on loan between the Military Forces of New Zealand and the British and Indian Armies and the Commonwealth Military Forces.

(b.) The New Zealand Staff Corps (officers) (Establishment, 100).

(c.) The Permanent Staff (warrant and non-commissioned officers) (Establishment, 205.)

(d.) The Royal New Zealand Artillery (Field and Garrison).

Territorial Forces

(1.) The regiments of Mounted Rifles (twelve).

(2.) The New Zealand Artillery (nine batteries, including one mountain battery).

(3.) The New Zealand Garrison Artillery (nine companies).

(4.) The New Zealand Engineers (four companies).

(5.) The New Zealand Signal Corps (four Mounted Signal companies, four Infantry Signal companies).

(6.) The New Zealand Railway Corps (two battalions).

(7.) The Infantry regiments (seventeen battalions, and five coast-defence detachments).

(8.) The New Zealand Army Service Corps.

(9.) The New Zealand Post and Telegraph Corps (two battalions).

(10.) The New Zealand Medical Corps (eight field ambulances).

(11.) The New Zealand Veterinary Corps.

(12.) The Senior Cadets (370 companies).

(13.) The Defence Rifle Clubs (201 clubs).

(14.) The New Zealand Motor Reserve (officers) (Establishment, 178.)

The total strength of the Permanent Forces is 607. The total strength of the Territorial Forces, Senior Cadets, and Rifle Clubs on 30th June, 1913, was 56,286, made up as follows:—

District.Territorials.Senior Cadets.Attached to Rifle Clubs.Totals.
* This includes 4,000 active members of Rifle Clubs serving voluntarily.
Auckland6,0056,8581,13213,995
Wellington7,0606,7553,39917,214
Canterbury6,4295,9581,47213,859
Otago5,2695,17277711,218
                Totals24,76324,763*6,78056,286

The Territorial Forces are organized on a system of universal military training, carried out in accordance with the provisions of the Defence Act, 1909, and its amendments.

Officers and soldiers of the New Zealand Staff Corps, Permanent Staff, and R.N.Z.A. are at all times liable for foreign service; the remainder of the Military Forces are liable for service within the Dominion only. The Senior Cadets, as such, are not liable for active service.

The organization and establishment of the New Zealand Staff Corps, Permanent Force, and the Senior Cadets, and the organization for peace and war of the Territorial Force, including the establishments of units, are laid down in “Appendix I (Establishments)” to “Regulations for the Military Forces of New Zealand.”

For the purpose of decentralization the Dominion is divided into four military districts—viz., Auckland, Wellington, Canterbury, and Otago. The military districts are further divided into “area-groups” and “areas,” each under the command of an officer of the New Zealand Staff Corps. Each regiment of Mounted Rifles, brigade or division of Artillery, and battalion of Infantry has a permanent paid officer of the New Zealand Staff Corps as Adjutant, with an assistant Adjutant, drawn from the regiment to help him.

Staff.

The Staff of the New Zealand Military Forces consists of—the Staff at Headquarters; the Staff in districts. The Staff is divided into—(1) the General Staff, (2) the Administrative Staff.

The Commandant in his capacity of General Officer Commanding and Inspector-General of the Forces is responsible for the organization, discipline, and efficiency of the Forces. In his capacity as Chief of the Dominion Section of the Imperial General Staff he is responsible for advice on local military policy to be pursued, organization of the local Forces in accordance with State policy, plans for local defence, supervision of training of troops, education of officers, and selection of officers of local Forces for study at imperial Staff Colleges.

Under arrangement with the Commonwealth Government, provision is made for the nomination of a certain number of New Zealand Cadets annually for a course of training at the Royal Australian Military College, in order to prepare them to fill positions in the New Zealand Staff Corps. The course is of four years' duration, and the expense is borne by the New Zealand Government. There are at present seventeen New Zealand Cadets attending the College.

The Territorial Force

The New Zealand Territorial Force (including the Territorial Reserve) is the first line of defence of the Dominion after the Imperial Navy. Its position cannot be fairly compared with that of the Territorial Force in the United Kingdom, which has the Regular Army and Special Reserve in front of it. The New Zealand Territorial Force must be able to take the field at once on the outbreak of war. It is the New Zealand Army; and the permanent officers of the Staff Corps, the Permanent Regiment of the Royal New Zealand Artillery, and the warrant and non-commissioned officers of the Permanent Staff are its auxiliaries to control, guide, and instruct it.

The Territorial Force is maintained at a strength of about thirty thousand, and is organized in field and coast-defence units with practically the same establishment for peace as for war. In each of the four military districts into which the Dominion is divided there is a brigade of Infantry, a brigade of Mounted Rifles, and a brigade of Field Artillery, as well as the necessary number of Garrison Artillery for coast-defence (three companies each in Wellington and Auckland, and one company each at Dunedin, Lyttelton, and Westport), a field company of Engineers, Medical units, and other departmental troops. An Infantry brigade includes four battalions and a Signal company; a Mounted brigade, three regiments of Mounted Rifles and a Signal company; and a brigade of Artillery, two four-gun batteries.

The Force is fully armed and equipped according to the most modern standard; the men are uniformed by the State, and are paid and rationed during the annual camp.

The units of the force are commanded and trained by their own officers, assisted by the Staff Corps, the Permanent Force, and the Permanent Staff. Each Regimental Commander has a certain number of professional soldiers to help him and to relieve him of administrative duties, but no one to interfere between him and his regiment. The officers are drawn from the ranks on the recommendation of the Commanding Officers, and are appointed, promoted, and retired in accordance with definite regulations calculated to ensure their efficiency and their status.

Civilian committees have been formed in several of the leading centres of population for the purpose of enrolling citizens over the age of liability for service as honorary Territorials, whose object it is to encourage and assist in various ways the regiments of which they are honorary members.

The Reserve

Men of the Territorial Force Reserve will be borne on the reserve lists of their late unit or corps, and perform their annual parades with some part of that unit or corps.

The Senior Cadets

The uni of organization and training in the Senior Cadets is the company of Infantry. Companies composed of Cadets belonging to any school or other recognized organization (such as the Boy Scouts) form part of that school or organization, and are subject to its discipline, supplemented by the regulations. In dealing with such companies and in the appointment of their officers the military authorities co-operate with headmasters and with the heads of such other recognized organizations. The Senior Cadets are officered by officers holding Territorial commissions on the Unattached List, with the same qualifications and liabilities as other Territorial officers.

In order to simplify the control of Cadets, it was decided by the Ministers of Education and Defence that for training purposes (not registration—all over fourteen must register) all pupils attending primary schools will be considered Junior Cadets, and all pupils attending secondary schools will be considered Senior Cadets, irrespective of their ages.

The Rifle Clubs

The Rifle Clubs, being part of the New Zealand Military Forces in virtue of the liability of their members to serve as a second line of defence, are governed by the Military Regulations, and are required to carry out each year a prescribed course of musketry. Members of Rifle Clubs liable to undergo military training are required to attend at least eighteen afternoon or evening drills at convenient drill centres. The drill centres are as per as possible arranged so as not to entail more than one hour's walk or one hour's ride from the men's homes, as in the case of Territorials and Senior Cadets.

It is found that only about 5 per cent. of those liable for service are totally unfit; about 60 per cent, are posted to the Territorial Force and about 35 per cent, to the Rifle Clubs.

The Defence Forces of New Zealand, in view of this accession of strength to Rifle Clubs, are placed in two categories in their relation to training and defence:—

First line—The Territorial Force and the Territorial Reserve.

Second line—The Rifle Clubs and the training sections affiliated to Rifle Clubs.

The strength of a Rifle Club varies according to population and situation, the strength of an Infantry company (120) being taken as a guide, and sections of 25 formed when necessary in different parts of the area. The minimum strength of a Defence Rifle Club is 15. Each Rifle Club receives a yearly allowance of 150 rounds of ammunition per member. The number of Rifle Clubs in an area depends on the personnel available, as in the case of Senior Cadets. The instruction in Rifle Clubs is undertaken by permanent officers and N.C.O.s, and all young men posted to the Rifle Clubs will soon have undergone training between the ages of fourteen and eighteen in the Senior Cadets.

National Reserve.

It has been decided to institute a National Reserve which will embrace practically all those men up to a reasonable age-limit who wish to enrol themselves for service but who are not in the Territorial Force or its Reserve, or in the Rifle Clubs. Details of this organization are being arranged.

The Training.

The training of the Cadet and soldier throughout his service is strictly territorial—that is to say, it will, except for the period annually spent by the Territorial soldier in camp, be carried out within reach of his own home, and at convenient times. The whole of the training is arranged with every possible consideration for the interests both of the employer and of those who are being trained. The annual training-camps are held by brigades and coast-defence commands, the aim being to properly train in organized bodies an efficient field force of the best material available. A total of 18,687 of all arms carried out their annual training in camp during last year—a percentage of 83.78 of strength available.

The minimum amount of training which must be performed each year by every member of the Territorial Force, Reserve, Senior Cadets, and Rifle Clubs is as follows:—

Territorial Force.

(a.) Thirty drills, twenty of these to be out-of-door parades.

(b.) Twelve half-day or six whole-day parades, all of which are to be exercises in the field, except in the case of Garrison Artillery units, which are exercised at the Works of defence to which they are allotted on mobilization.

(c.) Seven days annual training in camp (exclusive of the days of arrival and departure).

Mounted Rifles and country companies of Infantry spend eleven days in camp, four days being in lieu of a proportionate number of parades and drills held; forage and rations but not pay are granted for the extra four days in camp.

(d.) Prescribed course of musketry.

Two half-day parades or their equivalent with a Territorial unit or company.

Senior Cadets.

(a.) Fifty drills.

(b.) Six half-day parades.

(c.) Prescribed course of musketry.

Rifle Clubs.

Prescribed course of musketry and eighteen afternoon or evening drills.

A drill in the Territorial Force is one hour and a half continuous instruction. A drill in the Senior Cadets is one hour continuous instruction. A half-day parade is three hours continuous instruction. A whole-day parade is six hours continuous instruction.

An out-of-door parade may be carried out in the evening, and will not be devoted entirely to drill, but will include route marching, outposts by day and by night, entrenching, signalling, driving, &c., and such work as cannot conveniently be carried out indoors. In the case of Artillery and Technical corps the proportion of outdoor parades may be reduced at the discretion of the Commanding Officer. The principle is that the drill-shed should be avoided as far as possible.

Railway passes are granted to Territorials and members of Rifle Clubs up to a distance of 100 miles to attend rifle shooting competitions.

Interchange of Officers.

Arrangements exist between the Army Council and the Government of New Zealand for the selection (on interchange) of officers required to fill vacancies in the Headquarters Staff, and in the General and Administrative Staffs of the several military districts. Seven officers of the New Zealand Staff Corps are undergoing instruction in England, two being students at the Staff College, Camberley. One officer of the New Zealand Staff Corps is undergoing instruction in India. Three officers of the Royal New Zealand Artillery are undergoing instruction in England, one being a student at the Staff College, Camberley. The number of officers interchanged and on loan from the Imperial Army, at present serving with the New Zealand Forces, is fifteen.

The Military Forces of the Dominion are represented at the headquarters of the Imperial General Staff, War Office, London, by a senior officer of the New Zealand Staff Corps.

An officer of the New Zealand Staff Corps has been detailed for duty with the Military Forces of the Commonwealth of Australia, on exchange with an officer of the Commonwealth Military Forces doing duty with the New Zealand Forces.

Alliance with Regiments of the Home Army.

Approval of His Majesty the King has been obtained for the alliance of the undermentioned Infantry regiments of the New Zealand Military Forces with regiments of the Home Army:—

New Zealand Regiment.British Regiment.
1st (Canterbury) RegimentThe Queen's Own (Royal West Kent Regiment).
2nd (South Canterbury) RegimentThe Durham Light Infantry.
3rd (Auckland) Regiment (“Countess of Ranfurly's Own”)The Suffolk Regiment.
4th (Otago) RegimentThe East Surrey Regiment.
5th (Wellington) RegimentThe York and Lancaster Regiment.
6th (Hauraki) RegimentThe Oxfordshire and Buckinghamshire Light Infantry.
7th (Wellington West Coast) RegimentThe Royal Irish Regiment.
8th (Southland) Regiment.The Mar chester Regiment.
9th (Wellington East Coast) RegimentThe Prince of Wales's Volunteers (South Lancashire Regiment).
10th (North Otago) RegimentThe Duke of Edinburgh's (Wiltshire Regiment).
11th Regiment (Taranaki Rifles)The Duke of Cambridge's Own (Middlesex Regiment).
15th (North Auckland) RegimentThe Northamptonshire Regiment.
16th (Waikato) RegimentThe Prince of Wales's Own (West Yorkshire Regiment).

Military Publications.

The New Zealand Military Journal compiled by the General Staff and contributed to by officers of the Permanent Staff, Territorial Force Reserve and Retired List is published quarterly. The “New Zealand Army List” is published quarterly, and “General Orders” are issued monthly. A report is prepared by the General Officer Commanding as to the efficiency of the Forces under his command, and is presented to Parliament annually by the Minister of Defence.

Mapping and Survey.

A military topographical survey of New Zealand is being undertaken, and the area topographically surveyed up to March, 1913, was 172 square miles.

Chapter 10. SECTION VI.—LAW AND CRIME.

Civil Cases.

The ordinary civil jurisdiction of Magistrates' Courts is limited generally to claims not exceeding £100, but extended jurisdiction is exercised by some Magistrates, the limit being £200. Justices of the Peace may hear and decide civil cases when the sum in dispute does not exceed £20. The number of plaints issued, cases tried, amount sued for, and amount for which judgment was recorded in those Courts during the ten years 1903-12 is shown in the following table:—

Year.Plaints entered.Cases tried.Amounts sued forAmounts for which Judgment entered.
   ££
190328,74416,571285,793157,766
190434,23019,569335,147179,829
190537,15720,161379,941202,923
190640,54023,381419,198236,643
190742,56124,435429,370232,306
190842,87727,578529,271282,932
190952,45629,782597,831326,040
191055,22529,698562,115293,326
191153,39434,627557,158296,629
191257,07936,815592,943331,020

These figures show a marked increase in recent years in both the number of litigants and the amount sued for. It would appear that the practice of using the Courts as media for the collection of small debts is growing not only in New Zealand, but in other countries. In 1911 the civil cases brought before County Courts and Courts of Petty Sessions in Victoria numbered 29,074, the total amount sued for being £333,483. The figures for 1901 were 18,218 cases, the amount sued for in that year being £242,111. The limit of jurisdiction is £500 in County Courts and £50 in the Courts of Petty Sessions.

The numbers of actions commenced, cases tried, and judgments entered, together with the total amount for which judgments were recorded in the Supreme and District Courts of New Zealand during each of the ten years 1903-12 were as follows:—

Supreme and District Courts: Civil Jurisdiction.
Year.Number of Actions commenced.Cases tried.Judgments recorded.
With Jury.Without Jury.Number.Amount
* Supreme Courts only, District Courts abolished.
19035954918713832,146
19046346318514948,771
19056546222115550,031
19065997324018944,955
19077035719717747,872
19088497024322573,687
19098706722226791,638
1910*5695221119383,427
1911*7297617021184,822
1912*75564233235102,657

It would appear that the greater number of cases are settled out of Court, the actions tried in the Supreme Court in 1912 representing only 39.34 per cent, of those commenced.

Court of Appeal.

The Court of Appeal is composed of any two or more Judges of the Supreme Court, with the Chief Justice or, in his absence, the senior Judge presiding. The decision of the Court must be in accordance with the opinion of a majority of the Judges present. Certain proceedings may by order of the Supreme Court be removed to the Court of Appeal. The decision of the Court of Appeal is final as regards the tribunals of New Zealand, but the Court may, in civil proceedings, give leave to either party to appeal to the Privy Council. In criminal cases any party aggrieved by the judgment of the Supreme Court or any conviction or order removed into such Court, or on appeal against any such order, may appeal to the Court of Appeal. The number of cases brought before this Court and the judgments thereon for the past ten years will be seen in the following table:—

Year.Crown Criminal Cases.Civil.
Number.Convictions affirmed.Appeals.Cases removed.
Number.Allowed.Number.Judgments for Plaintiffs.Judgments for Defendants.
190373214532
19045532932 
1905521331072
1906422610651
190766167752
1908951561384
1909741671596
19108817101165
191111524817115
19126420420118

Bankruptcy.

Under the Bankruptcy Act, 1908—a consolidation of the then existing laws—a person may seek the protection of the Bankruptcy Court by filing a petition with a declaration of insolvency, or one or more creditors may petition the Court to have a debtor declared insolvent. The Dominion is divided into four districts for administrative purposes, each district being in charge of a Government officer styled the Official Assignee, who is assisted by deputies stationed at the principal business centres. The number of transactions in bankruptcy during the past ten years was as follows:—

Year.Adjudications.Cases in which Composition accepted.Orders of Immediate Discharge granted.Cases in which Orders of Discharge were suspended.
Petitions by Debtors.Petitions by Creditors.
19031644057316
19042174037712
19052673756824
190630542 10320
190730248110731
190835452410534
190941259112224
191032964413514
191128163112314
19122783428813

Private assignments and compositions are not registered, and particulars respecting this class of insolvency are not procurable.

The following table shows the total number of petitions, the amount of the unsecured assets, the amount of debts proved, and the amount paid in dividends and preferential claims for the years 1903-12:—

Year.Number of Petitions in Bankruptcy.Debtors' Statements of Assets, excluding Amounts secured to Creditors.Amounts realized by Official Assignees.Amount of Debts proved.Amounts paid in Dividends and Preferential Claims.
  ££££
190320446,76723,76188,01917,618
190425786,09443,514125,39228,103
1905304100,81347,798146,33228,150
1906347106,37650,761192,92735,448
190735077,69859,849158,66342,459
1908406200,44767,018199,06947,800
1909471204,18771,351259,01744,110
1910393127,63479,100176,00147,796
191134488,59240,009133,51728,757
191231264,39839,965120,32526,825

Of the bankruptcies in 1912: in 11 cases the liabilities were under £50; in 62, from £50 to £100; in 97, from £100 to £250; in 76, from £250 to £500; in 44, from £500 to £1,000; in 13, from £1,000 to £2,000; in 8, from £2,000 to £5,000; in 1, £5,000 and upwards.

Divorce.

In 1898 the Legislature of New Zealand passed a Divorce Act, and the signification of the Royal assent thereto was duly notified by His Excellency the Governor in a Proclamation dated the 1st April, 1899, bringing the Act into operation from the 1st June of that year.

This Act placed persons of either sex practically on an equality as regards petitions for dissolution of marriage; the same grounds in substance, for a decree of divorce applying to man or woman.

Besides this important alteration of the law, the grounds for divorce were extended as under:—

  1. Adultery, on either side.

  2. Wilful desertion continuously during five years or more.

  3. Habitual drunkenness during four years and upwards on the part of husband, along with failing to support wife, or habitual cruelty; or habitual drunkenness for a like period and neglect, with unfitness to discharge her household duties, on the part of the wife.

  4. Conviction, with sentence of imprisonment or penal servitude for seven years or upwards, for attempting to take life of petitioner.

Every decree for dissolution of marriage is in the first instance to be a decree nisi, not to be made absolute till after the expiration of such time, being not less than three months from the pronouncing thereof, as the Court shall by order from time to time direct. The petitioner need not necessarily move to make absolute any decree nisi that may be pronounced

An amendment to the Act of 1904 was passed by the Legislature in 1907, and after having been reserved for the Royal assent became law on the 9th May, 1908. By this Act failure to comply with a decree for restitution of conjugal rights ceased to be a ground for divorce proceedings. On the other hand the following grounds were added, viz.:—

That the respondent has been convicted of the murder of a child of the petitioner or respondent.

That the respondent is a lunatic or person of unsound mind, and has been confined as such in any asylum or other institution or house in accordance with the provisions of the Lunatics Act for a period or periods not less in the aggregate than ten years within twelve years immediately preceding the filing of the petition, and that the respondent is unlikely to recover from such lunacy or unsoundness of mind. The period has since been reduced to seven years.

It is provided that where the ground of the petition is lunacy or unsoundness of mind, the Solicitor-General shall take such steps as he may consider necessary in the interests of the respondent.

A decree for a judicial separation may be obtained by either husband or wife on the ground of adultery, or of cruelty, or of desertion without cause for a period of two years.

All enactments of the General Assembly of New Zealand relating to divorce, judicial separation, restitution of conjugal rights, and summary separation, prior to 1908, were consolidated in that year, and re-enacted under the title of the Divorce and Matrimonial Causes Act, 1908.

The Divorce and Matrimonial Causes Amendment Act, 1912. amends the main Act in various respects. In particular, section 2 reduces to seven years the period of detention in an institution for mentally defective person necessary to constitute a ground of divorce.

Section 3 declares that divorced persons may remarry at any time after the making of a decree absolute for the dissolution of a prior marriage, and section 4 declares that no appeal shall lie from such a decree absolute. Section 5 declares to be valid any marriage heretofore celebrated after the making of a decree absolute but before the expiration of the time limited for an appeal therefrom.

The petitions for divorce in 1912 under the Divorce and Matrimonial Causes Act. were 274 in number, being 48 more than those for 1911: 222 decrees for dissolution of marriage were granted. The proceedings under the Act for the years 1903-12 were as follows:—

Year.Divorce.Judicial Separation granted.Nullity of Marriage.Restitution of Conjugal Rights.
PetitionsDecrees.PetitionsDecrees.PetitionsDecrees.
190313412433498
19041349924218 
1905163114 211711
19061711251663020
19071921471323021
1908207171321119
1909219163 3221
1910200154276  
1911226161 21  
1912274222044  

In the year 1897 there was one application for restitution of conjugal rights, but it was not till some years later that this means of establishing a ground for divorce was resorted to with frequency. As before stated, disobedience of an order for restitution is no longer a ground of petition for dissolution of marriage.

The Act of 1898 has evidently operated in the direction of increasing largely the number of petitions and decrees for dissolution of marriage or judicial separation.

The proportion of petitions and decrees for dissolution of marriage to the number of marriages was up till 1898 higher in New Zealand than in England and Wales, but lower than in New South Wales or Victoria. The full effect of the operation of the new law in New Zealand is now, however, being experienced.

As early as 1889 an Act was passed in Victoria to allow of divorces being granted for wilful desertion, habitual drunkenness with cruelty or neglect, imprisonment under certain circumstances of either party, and adultery on the part of the husband. This multiplication of the causes for divorce has largely increased the proportion of decrees in that State.

An Act of a similar tenor was passed in New South Wales in 1892, and brought into working in August of that year, under which, and an amending Act of 1893, in addition to adultery since marriage on the part of the wife, and adultery and cruelty on the part of the husband, petitions for divorce can now be granted in that State on any of the following grounds:—

Husband v. wife: Desertion for not less than three years; habitual drunkenness for a similar period; refusing to obey an order for restitution of conjugal rights; being imprisoned under a sentence of three years or upwards; attempt to murder or inflict grievous bodily harm, or repeated assaults on him within one year previously.

Wife v. husband: Adultery, provided that at the time of the institution of the suit the husband is domiciled in New South Wales; desertion for not less than three years; habitual drunkenness with cruelty or neglect to support for the same period; refusing to obey an order for restitution of conjugal rights; being imprisoned for three years or upwards, or having within five years undergone various sentences amounting in all to not less than three years; attempt to murder, or assault with intent to inflict grievous bodily harm, or repeated assaults within one year previously.

To entitle either party to seek relief on these grounds, he or she must have been domiciled in the State at the time of instituting the suit for three years or upwards, and should not have resorted to the State for the purpose of the suit. When a wife seeks for a decree on the ground of three years' desertion, if she was domiciled in New South Wales when the desertion commenced, she shall not be deemed to have lost her domicile by reason of her husband having thereafter acquired a foreign domicile.

The divorces in New South Wales and Victoria since the divorce law has been altered in the direction of increasing the grounds for decrees are as under. With these are given the figures for New Zealand under the old law up to 1898, and according to the Act of 1898 up to 1911. The figures for New South Wales tend to show that on altering the law there was a large accumulation of cases to get rid of, which increased the number of decrees to a degree which was not subsequently maintained. The figures for New South Wales and Victoria appearing in the table are taken from official publications of those States.

 New South Wales.Victoria.New Zeland.
Year.Divorces.Divorces.Divorces.
* Act of 1898 in force in New Zealand
18933068525
18943138120
18953018518
189623410636
189724611733
18982298731
1899*20510546
1900*2179385
1901*20883101
1902*23910990
1903*183101124
1904*21514099
1905*182136114
1906*155123125
1907*151134147
1908*201151171
1909*284138163
1910*251140154
1911* 211161

Police.

On the 31st March last the strength of the Police Force in New Zealand was 846 of all ranks, being an increase of 11 during the year. The total is made up as follows: 4 superintendents, 7 inspectors, 6 sub-inspectors, 19 senior sergeants, 74 sergeants, 683 constables, 5 chief detectives, 14 detective sergeants, 22 detectives, 12 acting-detectives. There were also 4 police surgeons, 4 matrons, 16 district constables, and 8 Native constables.

The following table shows the number of stations and of police in each Police District:—

Police District.No. of Stations.No of Police.
Auckland51167
Hamilton3659
Napier2852
Wanganui3982
Wellington40173
Greymouth2443
Christchurch45132
Dunedin39102
Invercargill2136

The proportion of police to population is 1 to every 1,314 persons, and the expenditure (exclusive of the cost of buildings) on the whole Police Force for the year ended the 31st March, 1913, was 3s. 8d. per head of population.

The following table shows the growth of the Police Force since 1877, prior to which each province had its own Police Force, and reliable data are not available:—

Year ended 31st March.Officers.Non commissioned Officers.Detectives.Constables.Total.Police to Population (including Maoris).Cost per Inhabitant.
18782590143294581 to 944 
18852065173724741 to 1,2933/0 3/4
18901266134034941 to 1,3462/10 3/4
1895751134164871 to 1,4952/6 3/4
19001156204995861 to 1,3592/10 3/4
19051265255536551 to 1,3752/10 3/4
19101686346397751 to 1,3303/3 3/4
19111587386487881 to 1,3333/4 1/2
19121589396928351 to 1,2873/5
19131793416958461 to 1,3143/8

The proportion of police to population is much lower in New Zealand than in any of the Australian states, and the cost of police per inhabitant is as might be expected also lower in New Zealand than in the Commonwealth. If, however, the proportion of police to population were the same in each of the Australian States as in New Zealand, the cost per inhabitant would be higher in the Dominion than in any of the States with the exception of Queensland and Western Australia. Figures are given in the following table:—

Police, New Zealand and Australia, 1912-13.
State.Number of Police.Proportion of Police to Population.Cost of Police per InhabitantIndex Number.*
* Showing relative cost per inhabitant were proportions of police to population the same in each State. (New Zealand = 100.)
   s.d. 
New Zealand8461 to 1,31438100
Queensland1,0531 to 60488 1/2109
New South Wales2,4901 to 71351086
Victoria1,7361 to 795410 3/481
South Australia5121 to 84055 3/496
Western Australia4901 to 62484 3/4109
Tasmania2311 to 85344 3/478

Criminal Cases before Magistrates.

Charges.

The total number of charges brought before Magistrates in 1912, and number of convictions obtained, are shown in the following table:—

How brought before Magistrate.Arrested or summoned.Convicted.
Total Offences, including Multiple Charges.Distinct Arrests or Summonses, excluding Multiple Charges.Total Summary Convictions, including Multiple ChargesDistinct Summary Convictions, excluding Multiple Charges.
By Arrest19,08215,38117,33714,479
By Summons24,79121,68318,85416,976
        Totals43,87337,06436,19131,455

If the Maoris be excluded, the number of charges (exclusive of lunacy) in 1912 is found to have been 42,394, an increase of 4,299 upon the number for 1911; and the proportion per 1,000 of population 40-80 as against 37-54.

Persons charged with lunacy and committed to mental hospitals have been excluded from the calculations for this and previous years shown.

The figures, both numerical and proportional, covering a period of twenty-seven years, are subjoined:—

Charges before Magistrates.
Year.Number.Proportion per 1,000 of Mean Population.
188522,29738·89
188818,37030·35
189116,71426·54
189416,82024·76
189719,39026·87
190024,08431·54
190125,82533·20
190228,07635·19
190330,75337·50
190430,93436·60
190530,74135·33
190632,86636·70
190736,85240·09
190836,28638·40
190936,90237·97
191038,20738·48
191138,09537·54
191242,39440·80

Summary Convictions.

The summary convictions in 1912 numbered 36,191, including 1,205 Maoris. In addition 492 persons, 67 of whom were Maoris, were committed for sentence, and 494, 26 of whom were Maoris, were committed for trial at the Supreme Courts, the commitments representing a net increase of 7 on the number for 1911.

Dealing with the summary convictions for all offences, the figures for 1903 and onward (excluding the Maoris) are,—

Summary Convictions.
Year.Offences against the Person.Offences against Property.Other Offences.Totals.
Total Number.Per 1,000 Mean Population.Total Numbers.Per 1,000 Means Population.Total Number.Per 1,000 Means Population.Number.Per 1,000 Mean Population.
19036440·791,7672·1522,35427·2524,76530·19
19046660·781,8012·1322,77026·9525,23729·86
19056480·741,8992·1822,44725·8024,99428·72
19066400·712,0502·2924,43827·2927,12830·29
19077520·822,1743727,53029·9530,45633·14
19087330·782,5252·6727,04228·6130,30032·06
19097720·792,2232·2927,70228·5130,69731·59
19106550·662,0782·0929,24729·4631,98032·21
19116540·642,14421129,24128·8132,03931·56
19125950·572,4062·3231,98530·7834,98633·67

In dealing with the summary convictions in the Magistrates' Courts in the above table each offence is reckoned as a distinct person. The total number is from time to time swelled by the inclusion of breaches of statutes, the provisions of which give rise to fresh offences against the public welfare not strictly criminal, so that comparisons with past years are adversely affected. As a case in point may be mentioned the fact that the convictions in 1912 include 1,924 for breaches of the Defence Act. as against only 12 in 1911. The number of prosecutions under this Act was 28 in 1911 and 3,187 in 1912.

The total of summary convictions for offences against the person (excluding Maoris) was 595 for the year 1912, which is 59 less than that for 1911 (654). Of the 595 summary convictions in 1912, the greater number (521) were on account of common and aggravated assaults, and there were 67 for attempt to commit suicide.

Of offences against property, theft not otherwise described is the most common, showing 1,593 summary convictions during 1912. There were besides 69 for specific kinds of theft, and 97 for housebreaking. Obtaining money and goods under false pretences caused 144 summary convictions, and wilful damage to property 467. These are the principal items only.

Under the heading “Other Offences” (those relating to good order included), drunkenness comes first with 11,531 summary convictions, of which 843 were in respect of females. Prohibition orders numbered 2,635, including 187 made against women. The subject of drunkenness is specially dealt with under a separate heading.

Further offences against good order include 4,496 summary convictions simply defined as for “breach of by-laws,” 2,009 for insulting behaviour, language, &c, and indecent, riotous, or offensive conduct, and 279 for assaulting or resisting police. Under “Vagrancy,” there were 621 summary convictions, including 160 against women. The chief items only are referred to above.

Convictions of Persons arrested.

Information in connection with charges brought before magistrates is now obtained on cards, and it is possible to give particulars in regard to the ages and birthplaces of persons arrested. Ages and birthplaces in summons cases are not obtainable. Full details will be found in the section dealing with law and crime in the statistical volume “Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand for the year 1912.”

From the following table it will be seen that of the total convictions of persons arrested (16,899) the distinct arrests amounted to 14,149, the difference being accounted for by multiple charges against the same person. If distinct persons only are taken this total is further reduced to 9,978, representing 9-60 for every 1,000 of the mean population. Convictions of Maoris are not included.

Arrests only.
Offences againstTotal Convictions, including Multiple Charges.Distinct Convictions, excluding Multiple Charges.Distinct Persons convicted, most Serious Offence recorded.Proportion of Distinct Persons convicted, per 1,000 of Mean Population.
The person2772132080·20
Property1,6611,0058550·82
Good order13,62812,3118,5308·21
Other offences1,3336203850·37
                 Total16,89914,1499,9789·60

Of the 9,978 distinct persons arrested and convicted during 1912 no fewer than 8,530 were for offences against good order, and of these 7,769 were for drunkenness (including 38 habituals and 18 prohibition orders), 353 for indecent, riotous, or offensive conduct, or for using obscene, threatening, or abusive language, 226 for vagrancy, 49 for assaulting, resisting, or obstructing the police, 38 for soliciting prostitution, 64 for offences relating to gambling, and 31 for other offences against good order.

Of the 208 distinct persons arrested and convicted during 1912 of offences against the person 146 were for common assault, and of the 855 distinct persons arrested and convicted of offences against property 680 were for theft.

Offences, Birthplaces and Ages.

The next three tables give the offences and ages, offences and birthplaces, and birthplaces and ages of the distinct persons (excluding Maoris) arrested and convicted during 1912.

Offences and Ages (Arrests only).
Offences againstUnder 20.20 and under 25.25 and under 30.30 and under 40.40 and over.Totals.
The person744476644208
Property212157116209161855
Good order445931,1222,5344,2378,530
Other offences22949211166385
            Totals2858881,3772,9204,5089,978
Offences and Birthplaces (Arrests only).
Offences againstNew Zealand.England and Wales.Scotland.Ireland.AustraliaElsewhereTotals.
The person886412101717208
Property46517249467350855
Good order2,8062,0941,1551,2265656848,530
Other offences9715637172553385
            Total3,4582,4861,2531,2996808049,978
Birthplaces and Ages (Arrests only).
Birthplace.Under 20.20 and under 25.25 and under 30.30 and under 40.40 and over.Totals.
New Zealand2235006891,2088363,456
England and Wales281712607181,3092,486
Scotland8411233747071,253
Ireland224782109851,299
Australia1685118214247680
Elsewhere867109196424804
            Totals2858881,3772,9204,5089,978

The offences and ages of the distinct New-Zealand-born (excluding Maoris), arrested and convicted during 1912, are shown in the following table:—

Offences and Ages.-New-Zealand-born (Arrests only).
Offences againstUnder 20.20 and under 2525 and under 30.30 and under 4040 and over.Totals.
The person62428201088
Property17494788633465
Good order323585581,0767822,806
Other offences112425261197
            Totals2235006891,2088363,456

The offences and sentences for convictions in arrest and summons cases (including multiple charges) are shown below.

Offences againstConvicted and discharged or ordered to come up for SentenceFined.Imprisoned.Other.Totals.
*Including 29 released under the First Offenders' Probation Act, 407 committed to industrial schools, 60 whipped, 57 bound over, and 4,162 against whom an order was made.
The person9334910944595
Property7535777713052,406
Good order4,71811,9632,6782,89022,249
Other offences1,0676,0421,1511,4769,736
            Totals6,63118,9314,7094,715*34,986

Criminal Cases in Superior Courts.

Convictions.

Of 89 persons (excluding Maoris) convicted in the superior Courts during the year 1912 for offences against the person there were 8 females. Assault, with or without robbery caused 24 convictions, while robbery with violence was the offence in 8 cases. There were also 13 convictions for indecent assault, and 15 for rape and carnal knowledge of young girls (including attempt). For murder, attempted murder, and manslaughter 5 persons were convicted.

The convictions for offences against property were more numerous than those against the person, amounting to 106, of which 4 were of females. Theft was the principal cause, showing 50 convictions, exclusive of breaking and entering with theft, for which 22 convictions were recorded.

Besides the above, there were 15 convictions for forgery and uttering, and 11 for obtaining goods on false pretences and for receiving stolen goods.

Outside of convictions for offences against person and property, 15 of a miscellaneous nature remain, making (exclusive of Maoris) a total of 210 convictions in the higher Courts, not counting 185 persons sent for sentence by Magistrates.

During the ten years 1903-12 the number of persons convicted and sentenced in the Supreme and District Courts, and those who. on pleading guilty in the lower Courts, were committed to the Supreme Court for sentence was as follows:—

Superior Courts—Convictions, &c., 1903-12.
Year.Offences against the Person.Offences against Property.Other Offences.Total Convictions.Number committed for Sentence included in previous Columns.
* Supreme Courts only, District Courts abolished.
1903772592836456
19049836153512248
19058930237428156
190610427033407167
190710431234450148
190812133842501232
190911735245514256
1910*8935534478243
1911*8827936403185
1912*10526921395185

Where a Magistrate, after the preliminary hearing of an information, proposes to commit any accused person for trial for an indictable offence not punishable by death, the accused may plead guilty and be then sent to the Supreme Court for sentence without further trial. The offences committed by the 185 persons who elected to be so dealt with during the year 1912 were of the following nature: Offences against the person numbered 16, including assault, 2; abortion, 1; bigamy, 1; carnally knowing girl under sixteen, 2; attempted rape, 2; unnatural offence, 1; indecent assault, 5; concealment of birth, 1; robbery with violence, 1. Of 163 charges for offences against property the most numerous were: For theft, 64; breaking and entering, with or without theft, 52; forgery and uttering, 29.

Punishments.

Including 33 Maoris, the convictions in the superior Courts, together with 185 sent from Magistrates' Courts for sentence, numbered 428 (persons). Particulars of sentences for these higher Courts, and of the punishments consequent on summary convictions in the lower Courts, are appended.

Table showing the Sentences of Criminals tried and convicted in Superior Courts during Five Years.
Sentences.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.

* Including 31 Maoris.

† Including 30 Maoris.

‡ Including 16 Maoris.

§ Including 24 Maoris.

|| Including 33 Maoris.

Death 1 2 
Imprisonment with or without hard labour401455363270277
Imprisoned for Reformative Treatment   5640
Fined1610101121
Released on probation7645835952
Held to bail, or waiting pleasure of Court3732352631
Sent to industrial school21337
                Total*532544494§427||428

Drunkenness.

The Licensing Act, 1908, is a consolidation of the laws regulating the sale of intoxicating liquor previously in force. For administrative purposes the Dominion is divided into districts, for each of which a committee, elected by the popular vote, is charged with the duty of granting or refusing the issue of licenses for the sale of drink, and the inspection through the police of licensed houses. The sale of drink is prohibited absolutely on Sundays, and also upon the day of a parliamentary election between the hours of noon and 7 p.m. Application for renewal of licenses must be made annually, and the committee may refuse such renewal on the grounds of misconduct of the licensee or that the premises occupied are unfit for the purpose. For certain breaches of the law a license may be cancelled or a licensee may be disqualified from again holding a license in the Dominion.

The number of convictions for breaches of the licensing laws by publicans and for selling liquor without a license during the past five years was as follows:—

 Convictions for
Year.Breaches of Licensing Laws by Publicans.Selling Liquor without a License
190815898
1909179156
1910177135
1911130162
1912164108

The charges against publicans include selling liquor after hours or on Sundays, failing to admit the police promptly, allowing drunkenness on premises, supplying prohibited or intoxicated persons, failing to keep light burning in front of premises, &c.

The number of convictions (exclusive of Maoris, 320 of whom were convicted of drunkenness during the year—307 males and 13 females) for drunkenness and drunkenness with disorderly conduct recorded during 1912 was 10,688 against males and 843 against females. The following table shows the number of convictions for drunkenness recorded and the proportion per 1,000 of the mean population of each sex, excluding Maoris, during the past ten years:—

Convictions for Drunkenness (exclusive of Maoris), 1903-12.
Year.Convictions recorded against.Per 1,000 of Mean Population.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
19037,9378458,78218·322·1810·70
19048,6489279,57519·342·3311·32
19057,8758508,72517·092·0810·03
19068,5618599,42018·042·0410·52
19079,37481210,18619·241·8811·08
19089,89271710,60919·731·6211·23
19099,94275510.69719·291·6811·01
191010,80880511,61320·581·7211·70
191110,55984111,40019·741·7511·23
191210,68884311,53119·561·7111·10

If the Maoris are included, the total convictions for drunkenness during 1912 will amount to 11,851 (10,995 males and 856 females). Of these, 11,342 (10,501 males and 841 females) were arrested, while 509 (494 males and 15 females) were brought before the Magistrate by summons. The following table shows the birthplaces and ages of all persons (including Maoris) arrested and convicted for drunkenness during the year. Birthplaces and ages in summons cases are not obtainable:—

Birthplaces and Ages of Persons convicted for Drunkenness (Arrests only), 1912.
Birthplace.Under 2020 and under 25.25 and under 30.30 and under 40.40 and under 60.60 and over, and unspecified.Totals.
New Zealand       
    Maoris132295510028245
    Others193236101,315971563,294
Australia1529623227132684
England and Wales21222097941,2254692,821
Scotland1361144676972151,530
Ireland1191073841,0653391,915
Other European2326415426478594
Asia  4416731
Africa 3 213 18
America 122507725175
Other 35319535
        Total.276231,2603,4604,7181,25411,342

Among the New-Zealand-born population of European descent there is evidence of less drunkenness than among persons who have come from abroad. At the census of 1911, out of the total population of New Zealand of 20 years of age or over, 5396 per cent, were found to have been born here; while the proportion of the convictions for drunkenness of New-Zealand-born Europeans to the total convictions of persons over 20 years of age (excluding Maoris) in the year 1912 was only 2958 per cent.

Excluding persons under 20 years of age and taking each age-group to be in the same proportions as found at the census, the rates per 1,000 of New-Zealand-born and others arrested and convicted of drunkenness appear to be as follows:—

Numbers and Proportions per 1,000 of Convictions for Drunkenness during 1912 at each Age-group of New-Zealand-born (excluding Maoris) and others—Arrests only.
 20 and under 25.25 and under 30.30 and under 10.40 and under 60.60 and over.Total.
New-Zealand-born      
    Estimated mean population81,03277,912110,06362,0833,984335,074
    Number of convictions3236101,315971563,275
    Proportion per 1,0003·997·8311·9515·6414·069·77
Born elsewhere—      
    Estimated mean population17,82027,54160,186112,81468,998287,359
    Number of convictions2686212,0903,6471,1707,796
    Proportion per 1,00015·0422·5534·7332·3316·9627·13

Repeated charges against the same person are included in the totals shown above, and dealing with arrests only (males, 10,267; females, 830: total, 11,097), but excluding Maoris, it was found that the number of distinct persons convicted of this offence was 7,751 (7,270 males and 481 females), or 69-35 percent, of the total “arrest” convictions (excluding Maoris) for drunkenness.

The total convictions (exclusive of those of Maoris) for all offences (arrests only) in 1912 were 16,899, but the distinct convictions amounted to only 14,149, the former total including 2,750 offences for multiple charges against the same person. Of the latter 1,924 were in conjunction with arrests for drunkenness, and details of the offences are given in the following table:—

Table showing Offences for which Convictions were entered against Persons arrested (and convicted) at the same Time for Drunkenness.
Convicted of Drunkenness andNumber of Maoris.Number, excluding Maoris.Total.
M.F.M.F.
I. Offences against the person-     
    Assault553159 
    Attempt to commit suicide  1 1
II. Offences against property-     
    Embezzlement and theft as a servant  7 7
    Theft (other) and attempt at5 26132
    Wilful damage6 1239138
III. Offences against good order-     
    Assaulting, resisting, or obstructing police11 163 174
    Indecent, riotous, or offensive conduct6 1583167
    Obscene, threatening, or abusive language6 30921336
    Vagrancy  564096
    Breaches of by-laws  16218
    Other offences against good order1 12720
IV. Offences not included above-     
    Breach of Licensing Act  53583618
    Other offences  19120
Total convictions for other offences against persons arrested (and convicted) at the same time for drunkenness40 1,4781681,686
Number of Prohibition Orders against persons convicted at the same time of drunkenness14 24434292
            Total54 1,7222021,978
Number of convictions for drunkenness of persons arrested2341110,26783011,342
Total convictions entered against persons arrested for drunkenness2881111,9891,03213,320
Number of distinct persons arrested (and convicted) for drunkenness20887,2704817,967
Number of convictions for drunkenness in summons cases (not included above)73242113509

Any person who has been three times convicted for drunkenness within the nine months immediately preceding any conviction for drunkenness may be declared an habitual drunkard. A Magistrate may, in addition to or in lieu of a penalty, commit an habitual drunkard to any institution authorized by the Governor to receive and detain such persons for any period not being less than twelve months. The law provides for the discharge of inmates, their good conduct, discipline, and punishment for offences during their detention, and for the proper inspection of such institutions.

A calculation of the amount of alcoholic liquor consumed per head of mean population during the past five years is given below.

Consumption of Beer, Wine, and Spirits per Head of Mean Population.
 Including Maoris.Excluding Maoris.
 Beer.Wine.Spirits.Beer.Wine.Spirits
 Gal.Gal.Gal.Gal.Gal.Gal.
19089·6890·1500·75710·1790·1580·795
19099·2560·1360·7059·7100·1430·740
19109·2940·1470·7379·7410·1540·773
19119·2050·1340·7459·6570·1410·781
19129·2610·1410·7939·7050·1480·831

The quantity of each kind of alcoholic liquor used in Dominion during the same period was as follows:—

 Beer for Consumption.Wine for Consumption.Spirits for Consumption
 Gale.Gals.Gals.
19089,619,380149,115751,602
19099,436,240138,704719,137
19109,671,030153,430767,620
19119,800,610143,138792,794
191210,083,482153,611863,797

The annual consumption per head of population for the years 1907-11 is given in the following table for New Zealand (excluding Maoris) and certain other countries. The figures for the other countries are from returns prepared by the British Board of Trade.

Table showing Consumption of Beer, Wine, and Spirits in certain Countries, 1907-11. (Gallons per Head of Population.)
Country.1907.1908.1909.1910.1911.
New Zealand10·110·29·79·79·7
Australia11·211·311·111·812·4
United Kingdom27·926·920·226·427·3
Canada6·35·95·96·26·8
United States17·110·915·916·517·2
Germany24·423·121·721·723·4
France7·98·17·98·69·9
Wine.
New Zealand0·160·160·140·150·14
Australia1·230·921·090·841·09
United Kingdom0·280·260·260·280·25
Canada0·100·090·110·120·12
United States0·540·480·560·540·56
Germany1·171·410·970·681·39
France38·7036·5032·8019·1029·30
Spirits.
New Zealand0·810·800·740·770·78
Australia0·880·710·790·800·85
United Kingdom0·910·860·700·650·68
Canada0·960·880·910·981·06
United States1·151·010·961·041·07
Germany1·541·471·611·081·17
France1·281·331·331·381·56

Crime amongst Maoris.

The number of convictions of Maoris brought before Magistrates' Courts for the past 10 years is shown in the following table:—

Summary Convictions of Maoris (Magistrates' Courts), 1903-12.
Year.Offences.
Against the Person.Against Property.Against Good Order.Other Offences.Total.Convictions for Drunkenness included previously.
1903385429039421137
1904275325699435137
1905224624861377134
19062658358100542181
1907218027173445167
19082810234775552200
1909348125881454140
1910286730357455167
191142123636189990322
1912441266718641,205320

These numbers apply only to the Maoris residing in the main Islands of the Dominion. Prior to 1911 these statistics were made up from returns of criminal business brought before Magistrates furnished by Clerks of Courts, on which the numbers of offences by Maoris included in the return were to be marked, but since 1911 a card for each offence has been obtained. The figures for 1911 and 1912 can be relied on as correct, and from the number of convictions in those years it would appear that the figures for previous years are under-stated. Clerks of Courts would probably have omitted to mark on the returns the Maori cases in some instances. There has also been an increase in the police stationed in Maori districts.

The number of convictions in the higher Courts exhibits the extent of serious crime amongst the Native race. Persons who pleaded guilty in the lower Court and were remanded to the Supreme Court for sentence have been included.

Maoris convicted or sentenced in Supreme Court for
Year.Offences against the Person.Offence against Property.Miscellaneous Offences.Total.
1908620531
1909621330
1910410216
1911221124
1912528 33

Twenty-two of the number for 1912 had been sent up from the Magistrates' Court for sentence.

Prisons and Prisoners.

The following table gives for the year 1912 the prison accommodation, the number of prisoners received, the number in prison at end of year, and the daily average in confinement:—

Name of Prison.Number for whom there is Accommodation.Number received during Year.Number in Confinement at End of Year.Daily Average in Confinement.
Auckland3911,808270302·24
Dunedin722512324·81
Hanmer37282225·35
Invercargill581046160·80
Lyttelton190664154149·13
Napier742401727·50
New Plymouth591445361·86
Waikeria20221816·14
Waiotapu58353535·44
Waipa Valley33252020·71
Wellington2441,344179172·72
Minor Prisons2081,0571421·19
        Totals1,4445,722866917·89

The total number of prisoners received in the different gaols during the year 1912 was 5,722 (males 5,232, females 490) as compared with 5,490 (males 5,015, females 475) in 1911, counting each admission as a distinct person.

Omitting those received by transfer from another prison, 222 (males 213, females 9), the debtors and lunatics received, 115 (males 109, females 6), and the duplicate receptions of the same prisoner on the same charge, 320 (males 311, females 9), it is found that the total receptions for criminal offences during 1912 was 5,065 (males 4,599, females 466). In this total are included 70 persons (65 males and 5 females) on remand or awaiting sentence from the previous year. The following table shows how the prisoners received were disposed of, classified according to ages; the number of distinct convicted prisoners being 3,118, including 95 Maoris:—

Age, in Years.Total Receptions (excluding Duplicates) for Criminal Offences.Handed to Police for Trial elsewhere, and not returned to Prison.Acquitted or discharged.On Remand awaiting Trial or Sentences at End of Year.Number of Prisoners convicted and sentenced for criminal offencesNumber of District convicted Prisoners received during the Year 1912.
Summary.Indictments.Excluding Maoris.Maoris.
* Includes 70 on remand or awaiting trial from previous year.
Under 2126121241654618419
21 and under 25432304862727630119
25 and under 30794416896007646417
30 and under 358575967106477450520
35 and under 4073640553595434426
40 and under 4548427335398212964
45 and under 5045928351377182613
50 and under 5535320291293102032
55 and under 60298151822567159 
60 and under 65174913314181002
65 and over2171416 18521083
        Totals5,065*304407443 9293813,02395

The number of persons in gaol (including Maoris) at the end of each of the past ten years and the proportion per 10,000 of population as at 31st December is given in the next table:—

Prisoners in Gaol (31st December).
Year.Number of PrisonersProportion per 10,000 of Population.
Undergoing Sentence.On Remand and awaiting Trial.Total.Undergoing Sentence.Total in Confinement.
1903688517397·868·44
1904701497507·788·33
1905760508108·21875
1906833588918·719·32
1907791568478·09867
1908815648798·08872
1909877729498·519·21
1910843388818·018·38
1911802718737·46812
1912821458667·457·86

Besides the returns from the Prisons Department, a separate card for each admission is furnished for every gaol. Such cards as show convictions are arranged alphabetically according to name of prisoner, and where several are found referring to the same person, all are thrown out but one; then the number of cards retained equals the actual number of distinct convicted prisoners received in the various gaols during the year. In 1912 this number (excluding Maoris) was 3,023, an increase of 146 on the number in 1911. These figures do not include children committed to the industrial schools simply on the ground that they are neglected or destitute.

In classifying the offences a prisoner convicted of more than one offence during the year is reckoned once only, under the heading of the principal offence—e.g., a prisoner convicted three times of drunkenness, twice of vagrancy, and once of theft is counted only once, under the heading “Offences against Property.” Debtors and lunatics received into gaol are omitted. The figures under the heading “Drunkenness” do not represent the full number of persons punished for that offence, the punishment usually being by fine.

The following tables show the number of distinct persons (exclusive of Maoris) received into prison after conviction during 1912, classified according to birthplaces and offences, ages and offences, and ages and previous convictions:—

Birthplaces and Offences of Distinct Convicted Prisoners (excluding Maoris) received into Gaol during 1912.
Birthplace.Nature of Offence.Totals.
Against the Persons.Against Property.Drunkenness.Other Offences.
New Zealand592891866001,134
Australian States188256141297
England and Wales42129213371755
Scotland1628113129286
Ireland728133136304
Other British possessions1792037
China 1 2930
Other countries10346670180
        Totals1535987761,4963,023
Ages and Offences of Distinct Convicted Prisoners (excluding Maoris) received into Prison during 1912.
Age, in Years.Offences against the Person.Theft and other Offences against Property.Offences not included previously.Totals.
Sexual Offences.Assaults.Other.Vagrancy.Drunkenness.Other.
Under 2122 7131105184
21 and under 257172921418151301
25 and under 3062011322892185464
30 and under 35523111750108201505
35 and under 4071226846141166442
40 and under 45643443197111296
45 and under 50412132438485261
50 and under 5522218278468203
55 and under 6011211167157159
60 and under 6523 8193929100
65 and over  15234138108
        Totals4296155983007761,1963,023
Ages and Previous Convictions of Distinct Convicted Prisoners (excluding Maoris) received into Prison during 1912.
Age, in Years.Not previously convicted.previously convicted.Total Distinct Convicted Prisoners.
Once.Twice.Three Times.Four Times.Over Four Times.Total.
Under 2115517811229184
21 and under 2521030141592391301
25 and under 302467632232166218464
30 and under 3523760453118114268505
35 and under 402045532302299238442
40 and under 451213425251378175296
45 and under 50932025241386168261
50 and under 55652727121359138203
55 and under 605819991252101159
60 and under 65341311653166100
65 and over4184834467108
        Totals1,4643592321841306541,5593,023

The next table gives the offences and gravest previous offences of the distinct persons received into prison after conviction during 1912:—

Offences and Gravest Previous Offences of Distinct Convicted Prisoners, 1912.
Offences.Gravest Previous Offences
Against the Person.Theft and other offences against Property.Offences not included previously 
Sexual Offences.Assaults.OtherVagrancy.Drunkenness.Other.Total.
Against the person—        
    Sexual Offences 4 81 619
    Assaults 10 14181346
    Other 2121 17
Against Property—        
    Theft and Deceit1221234131336320
    Other 2 1212825
Offences not included above—        
    Vagrancy220 60911932224
    Drunkenness214 623222778415
    Other23521297068197503
            Totals710945212103373711,559

The number of distinct persons (exclusive of Maoris) imprisoned after conviction, in each of the past twenty years, counting one offence only when the same person was imprisoned more than once, with the proportion per 10,000 persons living, is added.

Distinct Persons imprisoned after Conviction.
Year.Prisoners.Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population.
18932,11131.92
18941,95528.78
18951,93027.87
18961,93627.11
18971,88425.84
18981,98226.92
18992,12528.33
19002,11627.71
19012,34530.14
19022,39630.03
19032,84234.65
19042,89634.27
19052,79632.14
19062,96633.12
19073,09133.63
19083,00931.84
19093,15932.51
19103,24232.66
19112,87728.35
19123,02329.09

It must be understood that the actual number of imprisonments was much in excess of the figures given, as many persons were several times imprisoned, either for offences differing in kind or for repetitions of the same offence. Thus, persons returned as imprisoned for larceny underwent other imprisonments for drunkenness, &c. Some returned as convicted of drunkenness were several times in gaol during the year for the same offence, or for another, such as assault, riotous or indecent conduct, &c. Often there were several charges preferred against the same person at the one time, of which the most serious followed by conviction has been selected.

New-Zealand-born Prisoners.

While the New-Zealand-born formed at the last census 70 percent, of the whole population, excluding Maoris, they contributed in 1912 only 37 1/2 per cent, of the prisoners received in gaol. Of the New-Zealand-born population, however, a large number are under fifteen years of age, a period of life at which there are very few prisoners; and therefore another comparison is necessary. It is found that the New-Zealand-born over fifteen years formed 47 percent. of the total population above that age; but, as before stated, New-Zealanders constituted only 37 1/2 per cent. of the total number received in gaols.

The number of New-Zealand-born distinct prisoners (excluding Maoris) received for the year 1912—1,134 persons—is 111 more than the number for 1911. Of the number received in 1912, 98 were under twenty years of age. As before stated, the plan adopted in preparing the foregoing tables is to count each prisoner only once, and to exclude all who are not convicted prisoners, besides dealing only with the number received during the year, instead of with the full number in gaol, which would, of course, include those brought forward from the previous year. The comparative results for a series of years given by this method are held to be more valuable than those brought out by one which includes prisoners merely awaiting trial, and continual repetitions of the same individuals.

The ages of New-Zealand-born distinct convicted prisoners (excluding Maoris) are given in the following table for the past ten years:—

Table showing Ages of Distinct New-Zealand-born Convicted Prisoners received into Prison, 1903-12
Year.Under 15.15 and under 20.20 and under 25.25 and under 30.30 and under 40.40 and over.Totals.
190378820720821381804
190469219723822190844
1905184197223233116854
1906291209245288138973
1907384204246300132969
1908675207227330140985
19092701892643512201,096
19102782082843822101,164
19114621712063772031,023
19122962042224022081,134

First Offenders' Probation Act.

Seventy-nine persons were placed on probation in the year 1912, as against 94 in 1911. Of these 11 were discharged after satisfactorily carrying out the conditions of their licenses, 2 were rearrested, 5 absconded, and 61 remained under the supervision of Probation Officers.

The following table gives the ages and terms of probation of offenders placed under the Act during the year 1912:—

Age.Term of Probation.Totals.
Under One Year.One Year and under Two Years.Two Years and under Three Years.Three Year- and over.
Under 15     
15 and under 206103423
20 and under 253154628
25 and under 30272112
30 and under 40271 10
40 and under 50 3 14
50 and under 60 1  1
60 and over 1  1
            Totals1344101279

The amounts ordered by the various Courts to be paid towards the cost of prosecution during the year 1912 was £342 14s, 11d., of which £176 12s. 8d. was actually paid.

Habitual Criminals and Reformative Detention.

In 1906 provision was made by law for the detention and control of habitual criminals and offenders. Habitual criminals comprise those persons previously convicted on indictment of the following offences: (Class I) sexual offences, abortion; (Class II) wounding, robbery, burglary and housebreaking, theft, false pretences, extortion, forgery, and mischief. On two previous convictions for any offence in Class I or four previous convictions in Classes I and II, the Court may order as part of the sentence that the person is an habitual criminal, whether such previous convictions took place within or out of New Zealand, and either before or after the coming into operation of the Act. Habitual offenders comprise all persons previously convicted on at least six occasions as idle and disorderly persons, rogues and vagabonds, or incorrigible rogues, and persons previously convicted as above under Classes I and II and convicted summarily of any offence punishable by not less than three months' imprisonment, provided such persons have been previously summarily convicted at least six times of any offence punishable by not less than three months' imprisonment.

HABITUAL CRIMINALS AND REFORMATIVE DETENTION.

Reformative Detention.

By the Crimes Amendment Act, 1910, which came into force in 1911, every person who before the coming into force of that Act had been declared, in pursuance of the Crimes Act, 1908, or the Habitual Criminals and Offenders Act, 1906, to be an habitual criminal or habitual offender shall remain subject to the provisions of section thirty-two of the Crimes Act of 1908 in the same manner as if that section had not been repealed, save that after the commencement of the amending Act of 1910 no habitual criminal or habitual offender shall be discharged under the provisions of that section, and save also that every prison shall be deemed to be a reformatory prison within the meaning and purposes of that section.

A Judge before whom any person is convicted or committed for sentence may, if he thinks fit, “having regard to the conduct, character, associations, or mental condition of such person, the nature of the offence, or any special circumstances of the case,” in addition to or in lieu of an ordinary term of imprisonment, sentence him to prison for reformatory purposes for a period not exceeding ten years. In like manner and after a like weighing of the circumstances a Magistrate may impose a similar sentence upon any person brought before him and summarily convicted of an offence punishable by imprisonment for more than three months, save that the maximum of reformative detention in that case is limited to three years.

The jurisdiction conferred upon a Magistrate is not exercised by any Justice of the Peace other than a Magistrate.

Every person sentenced by a Magistrate to a term of reformative detention may, within fourteen days, apply to a Judge of the Supreme Court to review that sentence on the ground that the same is excessive, or ought not to have been passed, and such Judge may uphold or reverse the sentence or reduce the term.

The length of the reformative part of the sentence actually served in prison in any particular case (including habitual criminals or offenders) is determined by His Excellency the Governor upon recommendation as to probation, &c., made by the Prisons Board set up under the Act.

Persons undergoing any sentence, whether of imprisonment or reformative detention shall be employed in such labour as is prescribed by regulations (gazetted on 10th July, 1913) or directed by the Minister of Justice. Wages according to scale for the class of labour in which any such person is employed may be credited to him, and the amount from time to time standing to his credit shall be applied wholly or in part towards maintaining the wife and children (if any) of the prisoner, and the balance (if any) standing to his credit on his release shall thereupon be paid to him, either in a lump sum or in such instalments as the Minister directs.

In regard to the operation of the Act the following paragraph is taken from the report of the Inspector of Prisons for 1911 (Parliamentary paper, H. 20).

The sentence under this Act is an approach to the indeterminate, the moral force of which is undeniable. Many prisoners serving ordinary sentences, knowing the remission that can be obtained by marks, with the date of discharge in front of them, tend to settle into a negative state, in which they keep from actually offending, and labour just sufficiently to gain the allotted marks with a minimum of mental and physical exertion. (It may be stated, parenthetically, that, recognizing this, where the conditions of the prison and prisoner have made it possible, we have held out the hope of recommendation for special remission for the profitable employment by prisoners of time outside the ordinary working-hours, a reward to be obtained only when the prisoner's conduct and ordinary industry have also been good.) In the absence of an absolutely indeterminate sentence, the Act effects a good working compromise by placing the maximum period at ten years. The average reformative sentence imposed was about three years. One can only speculate in any particular case, but, speaking generally, we may safely assert that this average, especially if the original sentence be included, makes a higher average than would have been the case under ordinary sentences. It is a fact already noticed that those detained under this form of sentence realize that the period of their incarceration depends upon their conduct and industry, and the efforts that the majority are evidently making to gain their release upon probation justifies the hopes expressed when the Act was passed.

The following table shows the distinct convicted prisoners (excluding Maoris) received in prison during 1912 and sentenced to reformative treatment or declared habitual criminals, classified according to sentences:—

Original Sentence.Sentenced to Reformative Treatment for a Period of.Declared Habitual Criminals.Totals.
Under 2 Years.2 and under 5 Years.5 Years and over.
Reformative treatment only10332 45
Under 1 year2152221
1 year and under 211921032
2 years and under 3 4239
3 years and under 4 2158
4 years and under 5   11
5 years and under 7   11
7 years and under 10  4 4
            Totals13731322121

Tree-planting by Prisoners.

There are now three tree-planting prison-camps established —viz., Waiotapu and Waipa Valley in the North Island, and Hanmer Springs in the South Island. There were 78 prisoners at these camps at the end of 1912, and a considerable amount of planting, clearing, fencing, and other work was carried out during the year.

Prisons Board.

For the purposes of the Crimes Amendment Act of 1910 there is constituted a Prisons Board (for Board see Official List) of not less than three nor more than seven members, one of whom must be a Judge of the Supreme Court, who is ex officio President; the members of the Board are appointed by the Governor in Council for a period of three years, but may be reappointed. The Board meets at such times as the President determines, and subject to the provisions of the Act and regulations may determine its own procedure.

It is the duty of the Board to make inquiry from time to time whether there is reasonable cause for belief that any habitual criminal undergoing sentence or reformative detention is sufficiently reformed to be released on probation or discharged, or for granting discharge to any person who has been released on probation; and to make recommendations to the Governor as to the release or discharge of any habitual criminal, habitual offender, or person under sentence of reformative detention, and as to the conditions which may be imposed on any such release or probation. The Board is required to take into consideration the case of every habitual criminal, &c., at least once a year, and to make a report to the Minister of Justice annually as to the operations of the Board, members dealt with, and the operation and effect of the Act.

During the year ended 31st December last the Board considered a total of 418 cases, representing 207 individuals, 63 of whom were habitual criminals and offenders, the remaining 144 being prisoners undergoing reformative detention. Twenty-four of the former and 34 of the latter were released on license, while 7 of those undergoing reformative detention were released without license. From the establishment of the Board in February, 1911, up to the end of 1912, eight prisoners undergoing reformative detention were released without license, and 39 of this class and 39 habitual criminals were released on license. Of the 78 released on license, 9 completed their probation satisfactorily, 1 died, 16 broke the terms of probation and were returned to prison, and 41 were at 31st December last still under probation, the probation officer's report being satisfactory, while the whereabouts of the remaining 11 was unknown.

In the second report of the Prisons Board, covering its operations for the year 1912, appears the following paragraph, which indicates the various types of prisoner with which the Board has to deal:—

“The Board is of opinion that many of the habituals coming before it are not of a confirmed criminal character, and that a fair proportion of the prisoners sentenced to reformative detention are not in any way distinguishable from the ordinary criminal, while some appear to have approached qualification if not to have already qualified to be classed as habituals. The Board views this with concern, especially with regard to the unpromising type being sentenced to reformative detention. It has before expressed its sense of the impediments—almost inevitable impediments—to be met with in introducing a new system and bringing it into working-order, and finds itself in a position to appreciate the difficulty in which the Department must be, under the above conditions, in classifying prisoners under reformative detention, and framing regulations applicable to their class as a whole.”

Expenditure on Prisons and Prisoners.

The gross expenditure on the prisons (exclusive of the cost of buildings) for the year ended the 31st December, 1912, was £46,134, made up of the following items:—

 £
Salaries and allowances24,574
Uniforms796
Bedding and clothing, furniture, &c.3,029
Fuel, light, water, sanitary, &c.2,965
Gratuities608
Medicines and medical comforts634
Rations and tobacco9,405
Incidental expenses1,793
Travelling-expenses and conveyance of prisoners2,330
        Total46,134

Inquests.

It is the duty of a Coroner or Deputy Coroner, or, in their absence, a Justice of the Peace, to inquire into the manner of death of any person who is killed or drowned, or dies suddenly, or in prison, or while detained in a mental hospital, and an inquest must be held on the body of every person executed to certify that the sentence was duly carried out.

The jurisdiction of a Coroner extends throughout the Dominion, but he is not compelled to hold any inquest at a greater distance than twenty miles from his residence; but the duties of a Deputy Coroner or Justice of the Peace are in each case strictly limited to the above radius. A Coroner may, if he thinks fit to inquest either by himself or by a jury of not less than for more than six, unless specially directed by the Attorney-General to summon a jury. A post-mortem examination of a body may be ordered by a Coroner, and, if considered advisable, an analysis. Jurors need not view the body, but the Coroner is exempt from this duty only when it is certified by a medical man that the deceased died of an infectious disease.

Any person interested may, by permission of the Coroner, attend an inquest personally or by counsel, and may examine and cross-examine witnesses. When a verdict of murder or manslaughter is returned against a particular person the Coroner may issue a warrant to apprehend and take the accused before a Justice. It shall also be the duty of the Coroner, in case of such a verdict, whether charging any person or not, to send a copy of the verdict and all depositions to the Attorney-General, who may take such steps as he deems desirable.

Jurors are entitled to payment at the rate of 8s. per day of more than four hours, or 4s. for less than four hours. Witnesses are allowed 6s. for each day and 4s. for each night of absence from home.

The number of bodies on which inquests were held in 1912 was 1,302, including 54 Maoris. In 1,003 cases the bodies were of males, and in 299 of females.

The verdicts given at the inquests held in 1912 may be classified as under:—

Nature of Verdict.Inquests on Persons.
 Males.Females.Totals.
Accident42777504
Disease and natural causes460202662
Homicide5510
Suicide11115126
 1,0032991,302

Of the accidental deaths, drowning is the most fatal form. The verdicts show that 130 deaths were due to this cause, giving a percentage of 25.79 on the accidental deaths from all causes.

The inquests on suicidal deaths in 1912 show a decrease on the number for the previous year. The figures for each of the last ten years were.—

Year.Inquests on Suicides.
 Males.Females.Totals.
19039115106
19048916105
1905732396
19068515100
1907947101
19088715102
19099422116
19109016106
191110925134
191211115126

Fire Inquests.

In case of fire, causing the destruction of any building, ship, or merchandise, or any stack of grain, pulse, or hay, or any growing crop, a Coroner may hold an inquiry into the cause of such fire, the procedure being similar to that of inquests into cause of death.

The inquests on fires held during 1912 numbered 14. In 1 case the verdict was incendiarism; in 2 cases accidental; in 1 there was insufficient evidence; and in 10 no evidence was forthcoming.

Gaming and Lotteries.

The Gaming Act is designed to suppress gambling by confining all betting to totalizators on racecourses. It contains provisions for the closing of “tote” shops and for the declaration by the Supreme Court of “common gaming-houses” on the affidavit of a Superintendent or Inspector of Police showing reason able grounds for suspecting that any premises are used as a common gaming-house or as a means of access thereto or exit therefrom. Notice of such declaration is advertised and gazetted, served on the owner or occupier, and posted up on the premises.

There are also provisions for determining any such declaration on proof that the premises are not used as a common gaming-house or in conjunction therewith. The Act provides penalties for carrying on business in, the continued use of, and being found on the premises during the currency of the declaration, and includes a club, in certain cases, in the term “common gaming-house.”

Constables have power of entry over the premises, and may use such force as may be necessary. To obstruct or give warning of the approach of a constable in the performance of his duty is an offence. Any game of chance is unlawful, and the definition of “occupier” has been extended. The Gaming Act applies to lotteries whether promoted in New Zealand or elsewhere.

Street betting is punishable by a fine of not less than £20 or more than £100 for the first offence, and by imprisonment not exceeding three months for a second or any subsequent offence. The terms “betting” and “bet” in the Act of 1910 include the act of any person in betting, wagering, offering, or agreeing to bet or wager, paying, receiving, or settling any bet or wager, whether on his own behalf or on behalf of any other person.

A constable on duty, or person acting under instructions from any Superintendent or Inspector of Police, is not deemed an offender or accomplice in the commission of any offence against the Gaming Act.

The number of charges laid in the Magistrates' Courts for breaches of the gaming laws, and the manner in which such charges were disposed of, are shown for five years in the following table:—

Year.Number of Charges.Cases dismissed.Committed for Trial.Convictions recorded.
1908305701234
190927547 228
191033269 263
191119451 143
191240385 318

The Totalizator.

The Minister of Internal Affairs may on the application of any racing club grant to such racing club a license to use the totalizator or wagering-machine at horse-race meetings held under the control or management of such club, subject to the following conditions:—

The license shall be revocable at any time the Minister thinks fit to determine the same. No more than three totalizators shall be used by the club at any one time, and none outside the race-grounds within the control of the club. The machine must be under the care and management of some competent person appointed by the club, and under the direct supervision of the stewards.

Every license shall be issued in respect of a single race meeting, and shall specify the number of days on which the totalizator may be used at that meeting. The aggregate number of days on which the totalizator may be used throughout the Dominion in any one year shall not exceed 250, and the number of days for any one race meeting shall not exceed four.

A race meeting at which the totalizator is authorized to be used on four days shall not extend over a longer period than eight consecutive days; meetings at which the totalizator is authorized to be used on three days shall not extend over a period of six consecutive days, and a race meeting at which the totalizator is authorized to be used for two days shall not extend over a longer period than four consecutive days; and on expiry of any such maximum period the license to use the totalizator shall lapse: provided that when at any race meeting a racing club is compelled by inclement weather or any extraordinary circumstances to postpone any racing to a later day, it is lawful for the club to extend that race meeting over such longer period as is rendered necessary.

Racing clubs must not accept any totalizator investment by telegram or telephone, and no investment may be received otherwise than in money, bank-notes, or cheque before or at the time of investment. No investment shall be received from any person under the age of twenty-one years, and any member, agent, or servant of a racing club who permits or authorizes to be received an investment on the totalizator made by any person under twenty-one years is guilty of an offence and is liable to a fine not exceeding £100; and any person who falsely represents himself as being of the age of twenty-one or upwards is liable to a fine not exceeding £50. The publication of dividends (except on the racecourse) is prohibited, and racing tips and the “double” totalizator are abolished. The totalizator must be closed not later than the time advertised for the starting of a race.

On the 1st March, 1910, the Government tax on totalizator investments was increased from 1 1/2 per cent. to 2 1/2 per cent. of the gross amount passed through the machines.

The following table shows for each year since 1889-90 the number of totalizator licenses issued, the amount of investments by the public, and the amount paid to the Treasury as a percentage of such investments. The amounts shown as “Percentage paid to Treasury” represent the amounts paid in respect of the race meetings held during the year as shown, but do not in all cases coincide with the amount of totalizator revenue received during the financial year, for the reason that the percentage in respect of race meetings held late in March may not be paid to the Treasury until after the end of the financial year:—

Financial Year.Number of Totalizator Licenses issued for Meeting held during Financial Year.Days.Percentage paid to Treasury.Total Amount invested by the Public.
   ££
1889-90187241  
1890-91219278  
1891-922343007,591506,078
1892-9324030710,800720,029
1893-9424731810,375691,673
1894-9520726810,446696,456
1895-9617025611,156794,096
1896-9715825011,911794,096
1897-9815526813,297886,567
1898-9914425013,695912,969
1899-190015427815,9831,065,580
1900-115327817,5411,168,732
1901-216530919,0401,275,813
1902-314827619,7341,274,102
1903-415128220,4861,357,263
1904-515629421,5711,437,431
1905-615829822,8981,555,638
1906-715930327,6511,837,095
1907-815229229,9961,999,757
1908-915730727,9641,834,333
1909-1016732329,6452,030,426
1910-1114428748,3381,933,534
1911-1214226472,1842,887,371
1912-1314826586,0953,600,465

The racing year ends on 31st July, and the position as regards the last two years is better shown in the next table, which gives figures for July years. Information as to gate-money, licenses, &c., is also given. Figures for racing years prior to 1911-12 are not obtainable.

Racing Year.Number of Totalizator Licenses issuedDays.Amount invested on Totalizator by the Public.Amount of Gate-money, Licenses, &c.Amount paid to Treasury
As Tax on Investments.From Gate money, Licenses, &c.
1911-121382502,898,59690,92172,4652,273
1912-131382503,538,188102,68688,4552,567

Chapter 11. SECTION VII.—REPRESENTATION AND ELECTORAL.

Representation.

For purposes of the representation of the people in the House of Representatives New Zealand is at present divided into seventy-six districts, with one member for each. The boundaries of the districts are adjusted every five years upon a population basis, each having, as nearly as possible, the same number of inhabitants.

In computing the population for electoral purposes an addition of 28 per cent, is made to the country population —i.e., all persons living outside towns of 2,000 inhabitants and over. The total population (other than Maoris), with the addition aforesaid having been ascertained, is then divided by the number of European members to be elected, and the quotient thus obtained forms the quota. Inasmuch as it would be difficult to divide the country into a given number of districts all having exactly the precise quota of population, the law permits the Commissioners to make an allowance of 550 persons by way of addition to or deduction from the population of rural districts, and of 100 in case of city electorates, and a proportionate number for districts where the population is partly city and partly rural, so that more consideration can be given to community of interest, facilities of communication, and topographical features when defining the boundaries of the districts.

The proposed boundaries of the new districts are then notified in the gazette, and objections to such proposals may be lodged with the Commissioners, who consider and decide any objections before coming to a final determination.

The census is the only means of ascertaining correctly the distribution of the people, and for this reason is essential to the work of dividing the Dominion anew into electorates of even population. The internal movement of the people cannot be ascertained correctly except by a census, though, when a country is insular, the natural increase (excess of births over deaths) added to the excess of arrivals over departures gives a fairly correct estimate of increase of population for the whole area.

An instance of the effect of the census in adjusting the representation of the people for Parliament is afforded by the figures relating to the North and South Islands for successive census years,—

 North Island.South Island.
At the census of 189130 members40 members.
At the census of 189631 members39 members.
At the census of 190134 members36 members.
At the census of 190638 members38 members.
At the census of 191141 members35 members.

The districts have been again defined on the basis of the population as shown by the census taken in April, 1911, with the result that the South Island now returns only 34 members as against 42 for the North Island.

These districts are, as before stated, for purposes of European representation. But the Dominion is again divided into four districts for purposes of Maori representation, under the electoral law, each district having one Native member elected by the Maoris; making the House of Representatives consist of 80 members altogether—76 Europeans and 4 Maoris.

The Electoral Law.

General Provisions.

Every male, registered as an elector, is qualified to be a member of Parliament for any electoral district, provided he is not an undischarged bankrupt, a member of the Legislative Council, or a Civil servant, or is not directly interested in any contract with the Government exceeding the value of £50. Except in case of a dissolution in the meantime, a general election of members of the House of Representatives is held every three years.

All male and female adults who are British subjects either by birth or naturalization in New Zealand, and who are not debarred by law, may be registered as electors, provided they have resided twelve months in New Zealand, and three months immediately preceding registration in the district wherein they desire to be enrolled, and no person may be registered for more than one district.

In every year in which a general election is held, the general (or main) roll in each district is closed for printing on a date fixed by the Governor in Council, after which date no names may be entered on such general roll. All claims for enrolment received by the Registrar of Electors for any district between the date of closing of the general roll and 6 p.m. on the day of issue of the writ for the election are entered on a supplementary roll. Electors' rights for seamen, and absent-voters' permits for persons who expect to be absent from their districts at the time of an election, may be issued from the district wherein they are enrolled, to enable them to record their votes for such district in any part of the Dominion. Such rights or permits are available for twelve months from date of issue.

The Minister may from time to time direct that an electoral census be taken of every or any electoral district for the purpose of enrolling all persons qualified to be enrolled and who are not already enrolled. Every master or mistress of any licensed publichouse, lodginghouse, or private dwellinghouse shall, on the application of an enrolment officer, give all information as to names, occupations, and qualifications for enrolment of all persons residing in that house. Persons failing to give faithful information on request are liable to a fine of £5.

Not later than seven days after the dissolution or expiry of the last Parliament, writs for a general election are issued under warrant from the Governor. In the writs the date of polling-day is appointed. A Returning Officer is appointed for each district to conduct the poll in such district, the polling-places being appointed by the Governor.

Candidates for election must be nominated by not less than two electors of the district, and each nomination-paper must reach the Returning Officer of the district not later than noon on the tenth day before polling-day. No elector may nominate more than one candidate. Each candidate must signify his consent to nomination, such consent to reach the Returning Officer before the time fixed for close of nominations; and with his consent each candidate must deposit with the Returning Officer £10. If the total number of votes received by any unsuccessful candidate is less than one-fourth of the total number of votes recorded by the successful candidate, such deposit shall be forfeited and paid into the Consolidated Fund. Any candidate may withdraw not later than noon on the day of closing of nominations, by giving notice in writing to the Returning Officer, and his deposit in such case is returned.

The Returning Officer appoints a deputy for each polling-booth, and each candidate may appoint a scrutineer for each booth. In thirty-five districts the poll closes at 7 p.m., and in forty-one districts at 6 p.m. The elector records his or her vote by striking out on the ballot-paper the names of the candidates for whom he or she does not wish to vote. As soon as he ascertains from the various booths the result of the poll, the Returning Officer declares the candidate who has received an absolute majority of votes to be elected; if two or more candidates receive an equal number of votes, the Returning Officer is required to give a casting-vote. In no other instance is the Returning Officer allowed to vote.

Provision is made to secure the secrecy of the ballot and the maintenance of law and order, and every precaution taken to guard against undue influence or interference with electors on polling-day. Every person who commits the offence of personation is liable to two years' imprisonment with hard labour. Persons guilty of corrupt or illegal practices are liable to heavy penalties.

A candidate requiring a recount of the votes may apply to a Magistrate for same, at the same time depositing £20. The recount is made in the presence of the Magistrate. Petitions against the return of candidates must be delivered to the Returning Officer, and security given to the amount of £200. Such petitions are tried before two Judges of the Supreme Court, and their decision is final.

Maori Representation.

For the election of the four Maori members, every adult Maori is entitled to vote in the district where he or she resides, without registration; and every male elector is qualified to become a member of Parliament for any Maori electoral district. Half-castes registered on any European roll are not entitled to vote for the election of Maori representatives. Similar provisions apply as in the case of European elections in regard to the issue of writs, appointment of Returning Officers and deputies, polling places, nomination of candidates, deposit of £10 by candidates, and withdrawal from candidature. The hours of polling are from 9 a.m. to 4 p.m. Each Deputy Returning Officer has associated with him a Maori or a half-caste. Candidates may appoint a scrutineer for each booth to act at the count of the votes after the poll. The elector on entering a booth states his or her full name, tribe, hapu, and abode, such information being entered by the deputy or his associate on the counterfoil of the ballot-paper. The elector is then asked the name of the candidate for whom he or she desires to vote, and the deputy writes such candidate's name on the ballot-paper. Arrangements are made to secure the secrecy of the ballot and maintenance of order. Any person guilty of the offence of personation is liable to imprisonment for two years with hard labour. As soon as he has ascertained the result of the poll from the various booths, the Returning Officer declares the candidate with the highest number of votes to be elected.

Second Ballot.

In October, 1908, the Second Ballot Act, embodying the principle of an absolute majority of votes, was passed, its provisions applying to the election of European members of the House of Representatives.

By this system, a candidate must secure more than half of the valid votes recorded. If no candidate receives an absolute majority of votes as the result of the first ballot, the second ballot becomes necessary, and is taken between the two candidates who have received the highest number of votes, all others being excluded. In all districts where a second ballot is necessary, it is taken on the seventh day after the close of the poll on the first ballot. The candidate who at the second ballot receives the higher number of votes is declared to be elected. Provision is made for the Returning Officer to give a casting-vote when an equal number of votes is polled by both candidates, also for recounts and election petitions.

The Second Ballot Act does not at present apply to the election of representatives of the Maori race, but the Governor is empowered to at any time, by Order in Council, bring the second ballot into operation as regards Maoris.

At the general election held on the 7th December, 1911, in thirty electoral districts the candidate who received the greatest number of votes failed to secure an absolute majority of all the votes polled. As the result of a second ballot, twenty-one of these candidates were elected and nine defeated. The total number of votes recorded in these districts at the first ballot was 202,712 (including 2,327 informal), or 82 per cent, of the number on the rolls; at the second ballot 194,202 votes (including 561 informal) were recorded, being 79 per cent, of the number on the rolls. The number of electors who voted at both ballots was 186,336; at first ballot but not at second, 16,376; at second ballot but not at first, 7,866. The total number on the rolls of the thirty districts in which second ballots were held was 246,787. Of these, the number who voted at either first or second ballot was 210,578; the remainder (36,209), failed to vote at either first or second ballot.

The General Election of 1911.

For European Representatives.

[Polling-day, 7th December, 1911; number of polling-places, 2,651.]

Dealing with the population of both sexes, it is found that the total number of persons on the rolls was 590,042. The number of persons who voted, or who went to the poll, was 486,100, or 83.67 per cent. of the number on the rolls, a larger proportion than obtained in 1908—viz., 79.82 per cent.

Year of General Election.Estimated Total Adult Persons.Number on Rolls.Proportion per Cent. of Adult Persons registered as Electors.Number of Persons who voted.Proportion per Cent. of Persons on Rolls who voted.

* Excluding figures for three electorates in which there was no contest.

Including 4,974 informal votes.

Including 5.468 informal votes.

§ Including 4,596 informal votes.

|| Including 4.143 informal votes, and excluding 6,812 votes recorded at licensing poll in Gisborne Electorate, where there was no parliamentary contest.

1893319,010302,99794.98220,08275.25*
1896356,658339,23095.11258,25476.13
1899386,146373,74496.79279,33077.59*
1902429,385415,78996.83318,85976.69
1905500,108476,47395.28396,65783.25
1908538,950537,00399.64428,648§79.82
1911594,532590,04299.24486,100||83.67

Dealing with men only, the number on the rolls was 321,033. The males who voted in 1911 were 266,986, or 84.58 per cent. of those on the rolls, against 81.11 percent. in 1908.

Year of General Election.Estimated Total Adult Males.Number of Males on Rolls.Proportion per Cent. of Adult Males registered as ElectorsNumber who voted.Proportion per Cent. of Males on Rolls who voted.

* Excluding figures for three electorates in which there were no contests.

The number on the rolls was in excess of the estimated adult male population at the date of the election.

Including informal.

§ Does hot include 4,068 votes recorded at licensing poll in Gisborne Electorate, where there was no parliamentary contest.

1893179,539193,536129,79269·61*
1896197,002196,92599·96149,47175·90
1899214,773210,52998·02159,78079·06*
1902233,602229,84598·39180,29478·44
1905273,175263,59796·49221,61184·07
1908295,446294,07399·54238,53481·11
1911321,324321,03399·91266,986§84·58

The number of women who voted, 219,114, is 82.57 per cent. of the females on the rolls, while in 1908 there were 190,114 who voted, giving the smaller proportion of 78.26 per cent.; so that there is evidence of a greater willingness on the part of the females to go to the poll.

Year of General Election.Estimated Total Adult Females.Number of Females on Rolls.Proportion per Cent. of Adult Females registered as Electors.Number who voted.Proportion per Cent. of Females on Rolls who voted.

* Excluding figures for three electorates in which there were no contests.

Including informal.

Does not include 2,744 votes recorded at licensing poll in Gisborne Electorate, where there was no parliamentary contest.

1893139,471109,46178·4890,29085·18*
1896159,656142,30589·13108,78376·44
1899171,373163,21595·24119,55075·70*
1902195,783185,94494·97138,56574·52
1905226,933212,87693·80175,04682·23
1908243,504242,93099·76190,11478·26
1911273,208269,00998·46219,11482·57
Result of General Election, 1911.
Electoral District and Name of Candidate.Number of Votes recorded.Number of Electors on Roll.Population at Census, 1911.
First Ballot.Second Ballot. 
Bay of Islands,—    
    Reed, V. H.2,671   
    Wilkinson, G.2,488   
                    Total5,159 6,52212,080
Marsden,—    
    Mander, F.3,120   
    Purdie, E. C.2,576   
                    Total5,696 7,06412,555
Kaipara,—    
    Coates, J. G.1,8432,744  
    Field, E. T.848   
    Stallworthy, J.2,3012,172  
                    Total4,9924,9166,30011,588
Waitemata,—    
    Alison, E. W., jun.1,375   
    Harris, A.2,7873,823  
    Napier, W. J.3,0643,416  
                    Total7,2267,2398,80914,687
Auckland East,—    
    Myers, A. M.4,485   
    Withy, A.2,490   
                    Total6,975 9,04615,195
Auckland Central,—    
    Gleeson, F. C.1,171   
    Glover, A. E.4,061   
    Richardson, W.601   
    Savage, M. G.1,800   
                    Total7,63310,71215,153 
Auckland West,—    
    Bradney, J. H.4,273   
    Poole, C. H.3,146   
                    Total7,419 8,78715,214
Grey Lynn,—    
    Fowlds, G.3,1173,432  
    Murray, W. H.1,568   
    Payne, J.2,1913,470  
                    Total6,8766,9028,53615,182
Eden,—    
    Bollard, J.3,629   
    Speight, W. J.2,966   
                    Total6,595 8,15014,230
Parnell,—    
    Dickson, J. S.3,5854,264  
    Findlay, Sir J. G.2,9713,826  
    Mack, M. J.1,557   
                    Total8,1138,09010,01115,106
Manukau,—    
    Lang, F. W.3,965   
    Morton, J. B.1,435   
    Stewart, R.D.1,658   
                    Total7,058 8,92414,668
Franklin,—    
    McLarin, J. W.1,816   
    Massey, W. F.3,779   
                    Total5,595 7,01012,277
Thames,—    
    Rhodes, T. W.2,783   
    Taylor, E. H.2,717   
                    Total5,500 6,70212,528
Raglan,—    
    Bell, A.8941,863.  
    Bollard, R. F.2,4352,782  
    Dromgool, J. C.750   
    Duncan, W.742   
    Hewett, R. B. D.470   
                    Total5,2914,6456,57211,813
Ohinemuri,—    
    Fletcher, C. A. G.48   
    Hickey, P. H.1,6742,134  
    McRobie, W.1,547   
    Poland, H.2,7913,341  
                    Total6,6605,4757,41313,319
Waikato,—    
    Greenslade, H. G.2,718   
    Young, J. A.3,846   
                    Total6,564 7,82113,013
Tauranga,—    
    Herries, W.3,790   
    King, R.1,849   
                    Total5,639 7,23612,234
Bay of Plenty,—    
    De Lautour, H. D.2,642   
    MacDonald, W.D.S.3,177   
                    Total5,819 7,82212,249
Gisborne,—    
    Carroll, Sir J.   14,023
Taumarunui,—    
    Jennings, W. T.2,621   
    Wilson, C.K.2,746   
                    Total5,367 6,78812,246
Hawke's Bay,—    
    Campbell, H. M.2,7693,980  
    Chapham, G. S.940   
    Fraser, A. L. D.925   
    Lane, E401   
    Simson, H. I.1,8072,873  
                    Total6,8426,8538,81813,387
Napier,—    
    Brown, J. V.3,920   
    Hill, H. T.2,856   
                    Total6,776 8,41614,556
Waipawa,—    
    Hunter, G.3,389   
    Jull, A. E.2,820   
                    Total6,209 7,72512,967
Pahiatua,—    
    Escott, J. H.2,2812,882  
    Hawkins, W. J.862   
    Ross, R. B.2,0932,309  
                    Total5,2365,1916,32312,168
Masterton,—    
    Herbert, A. H.1,327   
    Hogg, A. W.2,3662,664  
    Sykes, G. R.2,2933,245  
                    Total5,9865,9097,29212,904
Wairarapa,—    
    Buchanan, W. C.2,950   
    Hornsby, J.T.M.2,825   
    Tanner, C. W.88   
                    Total5,863 6,83111,563
Egmont,—    
    Dive, B.2,682   
    Mackenzie, T.3,009   
                    Total5,691 6,67211,718
Stratford,—    
    Hine, J. B.3,006   
    McCluggage, J.2,576   
                    Total5,582 6,55712,334
Taranaki,—    
    Bellringer, C. E.2,561   
    Forbes, W.343   
    Okey, H.J. H.3,315   
                    Total6,210 7,16313,090
Patea,—    
    O'Dea, P.2,286   
    Pearce, G. V.3,246   
    Train, F.536   
                    Total6,068 7,48312,724
Wanganui,—    
    Hogan, J. T.2,2202,959  
    Hutchison, G.1,690   
    Mackay, C. E.1,117   
    Veitch, W. A.2,2954,115  
                    Total7,3227,0748,87114,185
Waimarino,—    
    Hockly, F. F.2,4402,591  
    Ivess, J.449   
    Smith, R. W.2,8053,071  
                    Total5,6945,6628,10412,255
Oroua,—    
    Guthrie, D. H.3,176   
    Hornblow, R. E.2,084   
                    Total5,260 7,00612,929
Rangitikei,—    
    Collins, C. B.295   
    Mcldrum, W.2,037   
    Newman, E.3,065   
                    Total5,397 6,97711,524
Palmerston,—    
    Bulck, D.3,374   
    McNab, R.2,542   
    Milverton, W.68   
    Thomson, W.748   
                    Total6,732 7,95114,194
Otaki,—    
    Brown, B. P.1,028   
    Field, W. H.1,7432,496  
    Monckton, C. A. W.1,155   
    Robertson, J.1,2802,517  
                    Total5,2065,0136,48512,157
Hutt,—    
    McEwan, J. W.911   
    Reardon, M.J.1,540   
    Short, R. W.881   
    Wilford, T. M.3,471   
                    Total6,803 8,24814,502
Wellington, North,—    
    Carey, E. G.1,185   
    Herdman, A. L.4,193   
    Izard, A. W.2,386   
                    Total7,764 10,65415,268
Wellington Central,—    
    Fisher, F. M. B.2,9873,813  
    Fletcher, R.2,9833,682  
    Freeman, F.180   
    Young, W. T.1,372   
                    Total7,5227,49510,78115,248
Wellington East,—    
    Bolton, F. G.1,242   
    Brodic, J.132   
    McLaren, D.2,9693,715  
    Newman, A. K.3,3713,780  
                    Total7,7147,49510,21915,275
Wellington, South,—    
    Barber, W. H. P.1,264   
    Couzens, A. E.185   
    Hindmarsh, A. H.2,6703,598  
    Wright, R. A.2,9743,344  
                    Total7,0936,9429,06715,238
Wellington Suburbs and Country Districts,—    
    Bell, W. H. D.2,4313,060  
    Fitzgerald, J. E.1,214   
    Luke, J. P.1,032   
    Moore, F. T.1,2732,661  
                    Total5,9505,7217,43214,186
Nelson,—    
    Atmore, H.2,8653,655  
    Bishop, G.379   
    Hampson, W. S.570   
    MacMahon, G.800   
    Moffatt, W. G.1,3712,139  
                    Total5,9855,7947,43613,287
Wairau,—    
    Duncan, J.2,7253,086  
    McCallum, R.2,4673,228  
    Wiffen, A.1,069   
                    Total6,2616,3147,50912,926
Motueka,—    
    McKenzie, R.2,710   
    Smith, F. W. O.1,606   
                    Total4,316 5,91711,503
Buller,—    
    Colvin, J.3,143   
    Munro, F. F.2,993   
                    Total6,136 7,40912,618
Grey,—    
    Guinness, Sir A. R.3,677   
    Webb, P. C.2,539   
                    Total6,216 7,62312,658
Westland,—    
    Michel, H. L.3,172   
    Seddon, T. E. Y.3,443   
                    Total6,615 7,21312,166
Hurunui,—    
    Forbes, G. W.2,940   
    Macfarlane, D. D.2,001   
                    Total4,941 6,30611,441
Kaipoi,—    
    Blackwell, J. H.1,453   
    Buddo, D.2,2193,000  
    Moore, R.2,3142,791  
                    Total5,9865,7916,91511,927
Christchurch North,—    
    Hall, J. D.3,6123,878  
    Isitt, L. M.4,1344,627  
    Petherick, J. E.727   
                    Total8,4738,5059,90715,225
Christchurch East,—    
    Cooke, F. R.418   
    Davey, T. H.2,3604,042  
    Hunter, H.2,356   
    Thacker, H. T. J.2,4922,861  
                    Total7,6266,9039,15515,189
Christchurch South,—    
    Ell, H. G.3,690   
    Howard, E. T.540   
    Whiting, G. R.3,059   
                    Total7,289 8,70115,172
Lyttelton,—    
    Cook, C.2,081   
    Laurenson, G.4,160   
                    Total6,241 7,53714,189
Riccarton,—    
    Drummond, T.162   
    Ensor, C. H.2,0592,603  
    Sullivan, D. G.1,518   
    Witty, G.3,0623,976  
                    Total6,8016,5798,09514,126
Avon,—    
    Jameson, J. O.1,062   
    McCombs, J.2,8173,583  
    Russell, G. W.3,0403,854  
    Smith, W. R.798   
                    Total7,7177,4378,78415,155
Ellesmere,—    
    Armstrong, G.1,519   
    Rhodes, R. H.3,100   
    Rowell, F.691   
                    Total5,310 6,55611,822
Selwyn,—    
    Dickie, W. J.2,734   
    Hardy, C. A. C.2,463   
                    Total5,197 6,28311,474
Ashburton,—    
    Kennedy, J.1,5342,319  
    Maslin, W. S.1,153   
    McLachlan, J.418   
    Nosworthy, W.2,8643,232  
                    Total5,9695,5517,08412,025
Temuka,—    
    Armitage, G. W.910   
    Buxton, T.2,902   
    Jeffries, W.1,530   
                    Total5,3426,48211,575 
Timaru,—    
    Angland, W.497   
    Craigie, J.3,1523,906  
    Moore, J. H.1,9232,680  
    Reader, J.1,636   
                    Total7,2086,5868,59214,298
Waitaki,—    
    Macpherson, J. A.1,7362,525  
    Paul, W. G.1,572   
    Smith, F. H.2,0472,609  
                    Total5,3555,1346,19811,573
Oamaru,—    
    Duncan, T. Y.1,805   
    Lee, E. P.3,169   
    Milligan, R.1,318   
                    Total6,292 7,19413,392
Otago, Central,—    
    Bennetts, J.790   
    Mason, W. D.1,544   
    Scott, R.3,354   
                    Total5,688 6,88112,137
Dunedin North,—    
    Douglas, R. R.2,4203,423  
    Loudon, J.1,751   
    Thomson, G. M.3,7974,182  
                    Total7,9687,6059,23315,141
Dunedin West,—    
    Bedford, H. D.3,6353,822  
    Millar, J. A.3,9584,461  
    Munro, J. W.778   
                    Total8,3718,28310,82915,106
Dunedin Central,—    
    Arnold, J. F.2,498   
    Macpherson, D.1,452   
    Statham, C. E.4,042   
                    Total7,992 9,15615,092
Dunedin South,—    
    McManus, J. E.3,426   
    Sidey, T. K.4,171   
                    Total7,597 8,85315,110
Chalmers,—    
    Clark, E. H.2,8503,029  
    Dickson, J. M.1,376   
    Johnson, J. T.1,4762,703  
    McCarthy, A. P.578   
                    Total6,2805,7327,37213,226
Bruce,—    
    Allen, J.3,138   
    McKinlay, P.2,463   
                    Total5,601 6,63311,433
Clutha,—    
    Livingston, G.2,246   
    Malcolm, A. S.2,621   
                    Total4,867 6,23611,712
Wakatipu,—    
    Fraser, W.2,753   
    Horn, J.2,482   
                    Total5,235 6,03611,647
Mataura,—    
    Anderson, G. J.3,096   
    MacGibbon, J.2,239   
                    Total5,335 6,62712,304
Wallace,—    
    Carmichael, A.1,190   
    King, J.682   
    Thomson, J. C.3,152   
                    Total5,024 6,03711,468
Invercargill,—    
    Farrant, H.2,043   
    Fleming, T.2,1043,069  
    Hanan, J. A.3,1153,736  
                    Total7,2626,8058,64514,645
Awarua,—    
    Hamilton, J. R.2,265   
    Morris, W. A.152   
    Ward, Sir J. G.2,893   
                    Total5,310 6,21811,716

Egmont By-election, 1912.

A by-election was held in the Egmont Electorate on 17th September, 1912, to fill the seat in the House of Representatives rendered vacant by the resignation of the Hon. T. Mackenzie. Two candidates presented themselves for election, David Lyon Abbott Astbury and Charles Anderson Wilkinson, the latter being returned by a majority of 582 votes. Following are details of the voting:—

Candidate.Votes polled.
Wilkinson, C. A.2,721
Astbury, D. L. A.2,139
                    Informal11
                    Total votes recorded4,871

The roll prepared for the election contained 6,127 names; the percentage of voters to total number of electors on the roll was thus 79.50.

Grey By-election, 1913.

In consequence of the death of Sir Arthur Guinness on 10th June, 1913, a by-election to fill the vacancy for the Grey seat was rendered necessary. Three candidates were nominated, and the voting resulted as follows:—

Candidate.Votes polled.
 First Ballot.Second Ballot.
Hannan, Michael2,039 
Michel, Henry Leslie2,1892,811
Webb, Patrick Charles2,0913,477
                Total valid votes6,3196,288

There were, in addition. 21 informal votes at the first ballot and 45 at the second.

The number of electors who recorded their votes at either first or second ballot (or both) was 6,504, or 84.38 per cent. of the total number on the roll (7,708).

Occupations of Members of House of Representatives.

The occupations of European members show that farmers or runholders furnish more members than any other class. There were twenty-seven of these returned in 1911. There were eleven barristers or solicitors, and four journalists. The number of members returned in 1902, 1905, 1908, and 1911 was seventy-six, against seventy in 1896 and 1899:—

Occupations.1896.1899.1902.1905.1908.1911.
Professional—      
    Scientist11
    Minister of religion1
    Law student11
    Secretary, Y.M.C.A.11
    Barrister, solicitor59109811
    Journalist985564
    Mining advocate, interpreter, lecturer, teacher34131
    Chemist111
    Dentist1
    Doctor of medicine1
    Master mariner1
    Instructor technical school1
Domestic—      
    Hotelkeeper1
Commercial—      
    Insurance manager11
    Land-broker, estate agent2321
    Auctioneer112
    Director of financial company1111
    Native agent111
    Stationer, bookseller, draper, grocer, butcher365323
    Merchant, iron-merchant, timber-merchant324356
    Storekeeper12221
    Commission agent, clerk, accountant, commercial traveller323323
Transport and Communication—      
    Coach-proprietor1
Industrial—      
    Tailor, shoemaker, dyer22331
    Millowner, ship-rigger, builder, metallurgical engineer, mine-manager422212
    Railway employee11
    Blacksmith11
    Mechanical engineer, engine-driver11
    Painter, sign-writer12
    Builder and contractor1
    Secretary, Workers' Union11
    Printer, newspaper-proprietor2121
    Farmer111312161621
    Sheep-farmer, runholder, grazier, stock-owner1479596
    Brewer1
    Contractor333311
Others—      
    Settler, gentleman, &c.875876

Voting at Successive General Elections.

A summary of the population, number of electors on the rolls, and the total number of votes recorded at each of the last seven general elections is next given:—

Year.Total Population at Last Census.Total Number of Electors on Rolls.Number of Votes recorded.Total Number of Electors who recorded their Votes.
For Members elected.For Candidates defeated.Total.
* The difference between these totals is owing to the fact that 23,201 persons who voted at the first ballot refrained from doing 60 on the second occasion, and 4,143 votes were rejected as informal.
1893626,359302,997153,663149,413303,076220,082
1896703,119339,230184,929174,475359,404258,254
1899703,119373,744202,324185,305387,629279,330
1902772,504415,789235,083181,879416,962318,859
1905772,504476,473216,378173,811390,189396,657
1908888,376537,003233,328177,178410,506428,648
19111,008,206590,042257,349208,219465,568*492,912*

Previous to the general election of 1905 the cities of Auckland, Wellington. Christchurch, and Dunedin each formed a single electorate returning three members, consequently every elector on the rolls of these places could exercise one vote for each of three candidates. The total of votes recorded was therefore greatly in excess of the number of persons who voted. In 1903 these cities were divided into single electorates, each returning one member, so that now in no case may any elector vote for more than one candidate.

In the succeeding table will be found a statement giving the results of each general election since the year 1853 for purposes of European representation.

General Elections for European Representatives held since the Year 1853.
Parliament.Year of General Election.Number of Names on Roll of Electors.Number of Members returned.Number of Members returned unopposed.Numbers of Votes recorded (or of Voters recording Votes).Population at End of Year.Average Number of
Persons to each Member.Persons to each Elector.Electors to each Member.

* Information not obtainable.

1 Including 100, the estimated number in Akaroa district, for which there is no return.

2 Including 800, the estimated number in the electorates of Town of New Plymouth, Grey and Bell, and Omata, for which districts there are no returns.

3 Electors for the Electoral District of “The Otago Goldfields” not included.

4 Men and women.

5 Voters recording votes.

First18531 5,93437**30,0008115.1160
Second18552 10,32437**37,1921,0053.6279
Third186113,46653**79,7111,5045.9254
Fourth18663 33,33872**190,6072,6475.7463
Fifth187147,27574**248,4003,3575.3639
Sixth187561,75584**375,8564,4746.1735
Seventh187982,271841443,776463,7295,5215.6979
Eighth1881120,972911169,985500,9105,5054.11,329
Ninth1884137,686911174,672564,3046,2014.11,513
Tenth1887175,410915111,911603,3616,6303.41,928
Eleventh1890183,171706136,337625,5088,9363.42,617
Twelfth18934302,99770345220,082672,2659,6042.24,328
Thirteenth18964339,23070 45258,254714,16210,2022.14,853
Fourteenth18994373,74470345279,330756,50510,8072.05,339
Fifteenth19024415,78976 45318,859807,92910,6311.95,471
Sixteenth19054476,47376 45396,657882,46211,6111.96,269
Seventeenth19084537,00376 45428,648960,64212,6401.87,066
Eighteenth19114590,04276145492,9121,025,40613,4921.77,764

Maori Representatives.

(Polling-day, 19th December, 1911; number of polling-places, 377.

Of a Maori population amounting to 49,844 persons at the census of 1911, 11,768 voted at the general election held in December, 1911, a decrease of 4,708 on the number who voted at the election of 1908. This large decrease is due to the fact that contests were held in only three of the four electorates. In 1893 the voters numbered 11,269, or 1,739 persons fewer than in 1896, when 13,008 Maoris recorded their votes, while at the general election held in December, 1899, the number of Maoris who voted was 13,628; in 1902 it was 14,271; in 1905. 16,045; in 1908, 16,365; while in 1911 the number decreased to 11,768.

The number of votes recorded in the several districts for each candidate was:—

Electoral Districts and Names of Candidates.Number of Votes recorded for each candidates.
Northern Maori: 
    Te Rangihiroa1,032
    Riapo Timoti Puhipi627
    Jehu Moetara500
    Wiri Nehua455
    Hemi te Paa414
    Herepete Rapihana295
    Era Ihaka287
    Kaka Porowini261
    Wiremu Tuauru Kowhai43
    Rehana Netana26
    Hiurua Tito25
        Total3,965
Eastern Maori: 
    Apirana Turupa Ngata (unopposed) 
    Total 
Western Maori: 
    Maui Pomare2,464
    Henare Kaihau1,899
    Pepene Eketone1,470
    Tarapipipi Taingakawa581
    Ngarangi Katitia560
    Pomare Heteraka19
        Total6,993
Southern Maori: 
    Taare Parata264
    John Hopere Wharewiti Uru233
    Tahuaroa Karira Watson131
    Teone Matapura Erihana84
    James Apes80
    Haimona Patete18
        Total810
    Total number of votes recorded in all Maori Electorates11,768

Chapter 12. SECTION VIII.—LICENSES AND LOCAL OPTION.

Census Returns.

The total number of persons engaged in or connected with the sale or manufacture of wine, spirits, beer, cordials, &c., was returned at the census of 1911 as under:—

Occupation.Males.Females.Persons.
Hotelkeeper1,2071661,373
    Relative assisting641,1311,195
    Manager, clerk12450174
Hotel servant2,0362,6434,679
Manager, secretary, steward, servant of clubhouse25934293
Barman, barmaid5005431,043
Wine, Spirits, ale, merchant64165
Assistant23 23
    Clerk, bookkeeper, accountant, traveller, storeman, carter137 137
    Cordial, &c., merchant, salesman2 2
Brewer, bottler1191120
    Manager, clerk, traveller1356141
    Relative assisting, apprentice1 1
    Cellarman, assistant, carter, &c.5311582
Maltster and assistant121 121
Winemaker, bottler8 8
Cordial, &c., maker2604264
    Clerk, bookkeeper, traveller, assistant37210382
    Relative assisting12113
        Totals6,0254,59110,616

Licenses and Licensed Houses.

During the year ended the 31st March, 1912, 1,825 licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquors were granted. Of these, 1,235 were publicans' and accommodation licenses, 5 New Zealand wine, 57 packet, 161 wholesale, and 367 conditional licenses. The fees paid amounted to £42,572, and formed part of the revenue of the local governing bodies of the districts in which the licenses were issued. Particulars are given in the following table:—

Number of Licenses Granted during the Year 1911-12, and the Amount of Fees paid to Local Bodies therefor.

Licenses.In Counties.In Boroughs.In Town Districts.Total.
Publicans' licenses425590271,042
Accommodation licenses192 1193
        Total licensed houses617590281,235
New Zealand wine licenses 5 5
Packet licenses651 57
Wholesale licenses51542161
Conditional licenses281851367
        Total licenses granted909885311,825
Amount of licence fees paid to local bodies£13,893£27,576£1,103£42,572

The average number of persons to each licensed house in counties, boroughs, and town districts respectively for 1911-12 is next shown:—

 Number of Licensed Houses.*Population.Number of Persons to each Licensed House.

* I.e., houses holding publicans' or accommodation licenses.

Including only such districts as do not form part of counties.

Counties617472,436766
Boroughs590524,970890
Town districts2820,033715
        Totals1,2351,017,439824

In 1910-11 the number of licensed houses in counties was 630, those in boroughs 582, and those in town districts 36, giving a total of 1,248 houses, 13 more than in 1911-12. The average number of persons to a licensed house increased from 803 in 1910-11 to 824 in 1911-12.

The annual fees paid for licenses are—

* Between the hours of six in the morning and ten at night. For an eleven-o'clock license an additional £5 must be paid.
(1.) For a publican's license—£
    (a.) Within the limits of a borough or town district40*
    (b.) Outside the aforesaid limits25
(2.) For a New Zealand wine license1
(3.) For an accommodation license, a sum to be determined by the Licensing Committee, not exceeding20
(4.) For a packet license— 
    (a.) For a vessel exceeding 50 tons register10
    (b.) For a vessel not exceeding 50 tons register5
(5.) For a wholesale license20
(6.) For a conditional license, according to duration of license, a sum not exceeding30

The approximate capital value of the licensed houses in the counties was stated at £691,909, in certain of the boroughs at £1,145,767, and in the town districts at £66,834. There was, besides, an annual value of £129,978 for other licensed houses in the boroughs, which, capitalized at 6 per cent., would represent 2,166,300. The capital value of all licensed houses would therefore be about £4,070,810.

Breaches of Licensing Laws.

During 1912 there were 164 convictions (143 of males and 21 of females) against publicans and 2,676 convictions (2,477 of males and 199 of females) against others for breaches of the licensing laws.

Sly-grog Selling.

There were 202 charges of selling liquor without a license (including storing liquor for sale) investigated in 1912 in the Magistrates' Courts with the following results: 23 were discharged for want of prosecution or want of evidence, 69 dismissed on the merits, 2 committed for trial, and 108 convicted.

The fines imposed on sly-grog sellers during 1912 amounted to £1,440, as against £2,670 in 1911.

Local Option.

Each electoral district constituted in New Zealand for the election of a member of the House of Representatives is a licensing district, and electors for the House of Representatives are also electors under the licensing laws. Three of the electorates in the four chief centres, Auckland (East, Central, and West), Wellington (North, Central, and East), Christchurch (North, East, and South), and Dunedin (North, Central, and West) in each case form one electorate for the purpose of taking a local-option poll.

The local no-license and national prohibition polls are taken on the same day as the general election of members of the House of Representatives.

At every licensing poll there is submitted for the determination of the electors of every licensing district (other than a no-license district) the question whether licenses shall continue in that district.

The method of determining the result of the poll in each district by the Returning Officer is as follows:—

(1.) If the number of votes recorded in favour of the continuance of existing licenses is an absolute majority of all the voters whose votes were recorded, the proposal is deemed to be carried, and the licenses continue until the next poll, subject to certain provisions in special cases.

(2.) If the number of votes recorded in favour of the proposal that no license shall be granted is not less than three-fifths of all the voters whose votes were recorded, the proposal is declared to be carried.

(3.) If neither of the proposals respecting licenses is carried by the prescribed majority, the licenses continue as they are until next poll, subject to certain provisions in special cases.

If, as the result of a previous decision, there be no licensee existing in a district, the questions submitted to the electors of such district shall be whether licenses be restored or not restored, but a three-fifths majority in favour of restoration is needed in order to carry that issue.

When the population of any riding or county in which the Counties Act, 1908, is in force, or any road district outside of any such county, has suddenly increased in a large degree, and a petition signed by not less than 100 residents thereof, has been presented to the Governor praying that power be granted to the Licensing Committee to issue publicans' licenses, the Governor may, unless the determination of the electors has been previously made that no licenses shall be granted, by Order in Council grants such authority, and thereupon publicans' licenses may be granted in the said riding or road district, at the ratio of one licensed house to every 700 persons residing within a radius of two miles from such licensed house.

National Prohibition.

The Licensing Act now in force provides for a poll to be taken on the question of national prohibition, in addition to the local option poll. If the total number of votes recorded in favour of national prohibition is not less than three-fifths of the total number of the votes so recorded throughout New Zealand, the determination of the electors shall be deemed to be in favour of national prohibition; and this determination shall, when it comes into force, supersede the determination of the electors of any licensing district. Any such determination in favour of national prohibition shall come into force on the expiration of four years after the date of the general election on which the licensing polls were taken, and shall remain in force until superseded by a determination of the electors in favour of restoration.

The first poll on national prohibition was taken in 1911, when nearly 56 per cent. of the valid votes recorded were in favour of the proposal. Detailed results are given further on in this section.

National Restoration.

The Act further provides that at the first general election of members of Parliament held after the expiration of three years from the day of the coming into force of the determination of the electors in favour of national prohibition, and at every general election thereafter so long as that determination remains in force, a licensing poll shall be taken, and at that poll there shall be submitted to the electors of each licensing district the question whether licenses shall be restored in the Dominion. If the result of the polls is that the total number of votes recorded in favour of the proposal that licenses be restored is not less than three-fifths of all the votes recorded, then that proposal shall be deemed to be carried. Any determination in favour of restoration shall come into force on the expiration of three months after the poll has been taken.

Employment of Barmaids.

Under the Licensing Amendment Act of 1910 no female is permitted to serve in any capacity in the bar of any licensed premises while the bar is open for the sale of liquor, with the exception of (a) the wife, sister, or daughter of the licensee; (b) the licensee, being a woman; (c) any person registered as a barmaid. The Barmaids Registration Act, 1912, prohibits the employment of unregistered barmaids in private as well as in public bars. Under the latter Act registration of barmaids cannot be effected after 1st June, 1913.

Result of Local Option Poll, 1911.

The local option poll taken on 7th December, 1911, did not result in any alteration of the position in licensing districts. No-license was not carried in any license district, nor was restoration carried in any no-license district. The details of the voting were as follows:—

District.Number of Electors on Roll.Number of Voters who recorded Votes (including Informal).For Continuance.For No-license.Number of Valid Votes recorded.
Men.Women.Total.
License Districts.
Bay of Islands6,5223,7901,4265,2162,4382,6185,056
Marsden7,0643,4192,3455,7642,4603,1565,616
Kaipara6,3003,3561,9575,3132,3042,6184,922
Waitemata8,8093,8463,7437,5893,2663,8567,122
Auckland28,54512,12710,26922,39611,40910,48121,890
Parnell10,0114,1144,4828,5963,9614,0377,998
Manukau8,9243,5973,5617,1583,0383,8996,937
Franklin7,0103,1652,4765,6412,4593,0475,506
Raglan6,5723,3382,2275,5652,1923,0655,257
Thames6,7023,2922,3425,6342,7672,7175,484
Tauranga7,2363,4262,3325,7582,7692,8105,579
Waikato7,8213,7062,9856,6912,9393,5716,510
Bay of Plenty7,8224,1431,7415,8843,0682,6225,690
Taumarunui6,7883,6871,7095,3962,9722,2475,219
Gisborne9,0504,0682,7446,8123,4223,2606,682
Hawke's Bay8,8184,7642,5787,3423,7382,8746,612
Napier8,4163,7483,1676,9153,7352,9586,693
Waipawa7,7253,5522,7516,3033,0433,6676,110
Pahiatua6,3233,2262,3165,5422,5422,5725,114
Wairarapa6,8313,5332,4215,9543,3212,5115,832
Stratford6,5573,4122,2165,6282,5782,8255,403
Taranaki7,1633,2383,0566,2942,8493,1616,010
Egmont6,6723,3572,3975,7542,5102,9595,469
Patea7,4833,4962,6546,1502,7543,1635,917
Wanganui8,8713,9623,7567,7183,5743,6257,199
Waimarino8,1044,0182,0496,0673,5202,0555,575
Oroua7,0062,9982,3515,3492,5412,6745,215
Rangitikei6,9773,1702,2925,4622,8192,4175,236
Palmerston7,9513,4833,3326,8153,4793,1136,592
Otaki6,4853,3352,1915,5262,6522,4475,099
Hutt8,2483,6433,2536,8963,6163,1466,762
Wellington31,65412,28311,72024,00312,56510,11122,676
Nelson7,4363,1423,1746,3163,0992,7425,841
Motueka5,9172,7361,6054,3412,4571,7944,251
Buller7,4093,8242,3476,1712,8843,1426,026
Grey7,6233,6502,6376,2873,5462,5476,093
Westland7,2134,1102,5646,6564,0662,2916,357
Wairau7,5093,7272,9266,6533,4802,6256,105
Hurunui6,3063,0771,9154,9922,9401,9114,851
Kaiapoi6,9153,3202,9506,2702,8213,0265,847
Christchurch27,76311,54312,79424,33712,07311,07323,146
Riccarton8,0953,5883,4717,0593,5093,1406,649
Avon8,7843,8134,2028,0153,8413,7367,577
Lyttelton7,5373,3502,9706,3203,2162,9616,177
Ellesmere6,5563,0012,3935,3942,7302,4615,191
Selwyn6,2833,1012,1345,2352,8592,2665,125
Timaru8,5923,7693,6707,4393,4023,7557,157
Temuka6,4823,0672,3215,3882,6832,5485,231
Waitaki6,1983,2242,3705,5942,6592,6165,275
Otago Central6,8813,4042,3245,7282,8582,7255,583
Dunedin29,25811,64713,33224,97911,75012,36624,116
Dunedin South8,8534,0033,7707,7733,8093,8337,642
Chalmers7,3723,3363,1866,5222,7433,4576,200
Wakatipu6,0363,2592,0005,2593,0602,0255,085
Wallace6,0373,1791,9165,0952,6502,2834,933
Awarua6,2183,1472,2455,3922,5882,6335,221
                Totals500,733230,309186,037416,346205,023193,638398,661
No-license Districts.
     For Restoration.For Non-restoration. 
Eden8,1503,4093,2776,6862,0124,5116,523
Grey Lynn8,5363,6183,8007,4182,0314,7686,799
Ohinemuri7,4133,6572,6156,2723,0732,9586,031
Masterton7,2923,2973,0876,3843,0442,8755,919
Wellington South9,0673,6563,8017,4573,0353,9797,014
Wellington Suburbs and Country Districts7,4323,2443,0296,2732,5483,3055,853
Ashburton7,0843,4432,7486,1913,1752,7095,884
Oamaru7,1943,2233,1256,3482,8903,2956,185
Bruce6,6333,0802,5855,6652,3813,1795,560
Clutha6,2362,9371,9514,8882,0672,7234,790
Mataura6,6273,3042,0675,3712,4022,8285,230
Invercargill8,6453,8773,7367,6133,3443,8887,232
                Totals89,30940,74535,82176,56632,00241,01873,020
                Grand totals590,042271,054221,858492,912237,025234,656471,681

From the foregoing table it will be seen that 205,023 votes were recorded in favour of continuing existing licenses—not including twelve districts, Eden, Grey Lynn, Ohinemuri, Masterton, Wellington South, Wellington Suburbs and Country Districts, Ashburton, Oamaru, Bruce, Clutha, Mataura, and Invercargill, where 32,002 votes were recorded for the restoration of the licenses cancelled at the polls taken in previous years. The number of votes cast for no-license was 234,656 (including 41,018 votes cast for non-restoration in no-license districts).

No-license was not carried in any of the fifty-six license districts, and in the twelve districts where no-license was in force non-restoration was carried. In twenty-five (thirty-eight in 1908) districts—Bay of Islands, Marsden, Kaipara, Waitemata, Parnell, Manukau, Franklin, Raglan, Waikato, Tauranga, Waipawa, Pahiatua, Stratford, Taranaki, Egmont, Patea, Wanganui, Oroua, Buller, Kaiapoi, Timaru, Dunedin, Dunedin South, Chalmers, and Awarua —a majority of the votes polled was for no-license, but not in sufficient numbers to make up the three-fifths required to carry that issue. Of the total number who voted (492,912, including those whose votes were informal), 271,054, or 54.99 per cent, were men and 221,858, or 45.01 per cent., were women. Compared with the polling in the year 1908, this shows a numerical increase of 35,500, or 15.07 per cent., on the part of the men, and 35,459, or 19.02 per cent., on the part of the women.

Voting at Successive Polls.

A comparison for the years 1896, 1899, 1902, 1905, 1908, and 1911 of the votes recorded and the number of persons who went to the poll is shown in the next table:—

Year.Number of Persons on Rolls.Number of Persons who recorded Votes (including informal).Votes recorded for
Males.Females.Totals.ContinuanceReductionNo License.
* Note.—Reduction issue was not submitted to electors in 1911.
1896339,230151,235108,663259,898139,58094,55598,312
1899373,744163,006122,419285,425143,961109,450120,542
1902415,789180,294138,565318,859148,449132,240151,524
1905476,473221,674174,743396,417182,884151,057198,768
1908537,003235,554186,399421,953188,140162,562221,471
1911590,042271,054221,858492,912237,025*234,656

The increases in the number of votes recorded for no-license or reduction up to the year 1908 are prominent features in the above table, while the figures for the 1911 poll shows a majority for continuance of 2,369.

The table following shows the districts in which no-license has been carried, with particulars of votes for no-license and continuance (omitting votes for reduction), and of votes for and against the restoration of licenses at subsequent polls.

District.No-license carried.Voting on Restoration Issue at subsequent Polls.
Year.Votes for.Votes against.1905.1908.1911.
For.Against.For.Against.For.Against.
Clutha18931,6424871,4952,5369811,8392,0672,723
Ashburton19022,8701,7342,6632,4583,0852,6363,1752,709
Mataura19022,9391,8772,0482,9952,0132,5442,4022,828
Grey Lynn19053,4261,941  2,0505,0762,0314,768
Oamaru19053,1421,818  1,9462,8492,8903,295
Invercargill19053,4092,573  2,3943,0463,3443,888
Eden19084,0572,249    2,0124,511
Ohinemuri19083,3332,035    3,0732,958
Masterton19083,2872,111    3,0442,875
Wellington South19084,0542,241    3,0353,979
Wellington Suburbs and Country Districts19084,3342,448    2,5483,305
Bruce19082,9881,872    2,3813,179

Note.—The voting for restoration in Clutha in 1895 was 1,618 for and 1,989 against; in 1899, 1,393 for an 12,170 against; in 1902, 1,368 for and 2,245 against.

In addition to the above districts which declared for no-license at the periods stated, the following districts carried the no-license issue in 1902, but the polls were subsequently declared void: Newtown (Wellington South)—For continuance, 1,869; for no-license, 2,995. Chalmers—For continuance, 1,676; for no-license, 2,773. Bruce—For continuance, 1,525; for no-license. 2,372.

Result of National Prohibition Poll, 1911.

In addition to “local no-license,” the question was submitted to the determination of the electors in 1911 whether “national prohibition” should come into force throughout the Dominion, and the following table shows the detailed result:—

District.Number of Electors on Roll.Number of Voters who recorded Votes (including Informal).Against National ProhibitionFor National Prohibition.Number of Valid Votes recorded.
Men.Women.Total.
License Districts.
Bay of Islands6,5223,7901,4265,2162,0742,9675,041
Marsden7,0643,4192,3455,7642,1583,4385,596
Kaipara6,3003,3561,9575,3131,9952,8594,854
Waitemata8,8093,8463,7437,5892,9704,0657,035
Auckland28,54512,12710,26922,39610,29711,28321,580
Parnell10,0114,1144,4828,5963,7014,1627,863
Manukau8,9243,5973,5617,1582,8454,0026,847
Franklin7,0103,1652,4765,6412,3363,0955,431
Raglan6,5723,3382,2275,5651,9183,2725,190
Thames6,7023,2922,3425,6342,3533,0705,423
Tauranga7,2363,4262,3325,7582,3023,2015,503
Waikato7,8213,7062,9856,6912,4883,9776,465
Bay of Plenty7,8224,1431,7415,8842,3533,2595,612
Taumarunui6,7883,6871,7095,3962,5962,6235,219
Gisborne9,0504,0682,7446,8122,8503,7536,603
Hawke's Bay8,8184,7642,5787,3422,9083,6426,550
Napier8,4163,7483,1676,9153,0233,6186,641
Waipawa7,7253,5522,7516,3032,4573,5956,052
Pahiatua6,3233,2262,3165,5422,0762,9695,045
Wairarapa6,8313,5332,4215,9542,9022,7945,696
Stratford6,5573,4122,2165,6282,1143,2825,396
Taranaki7,1633,2383,0566,2942,3473,6395,986
Egmont6,6723,3572,3975,7541,9373,5135,450
Patea7,4833,4962,6546,1502,2093,6595,868
Wanganui8,8713,9623,7567,7182,9454,2087,153
Waimarino8,1044,0182,0496,0672,7772,6845,461
Oroua7,0062,9982,3515,3492,0423,1155,157
Rangitikei6,9773,1702,2925,4622,3242,8505,174
Palmerston7,9513,4833,3326,8152,8483,7166,564
Otaki6,4853,3352,1915,5262,1972,8125,009
Hutt8,2483,6433,2536,8963,0143,6616,675
Wellington31,65412,28311,72024,00311,08611,24322,329
Nelson7,4363,1423,1746,3162,7762,8775,653
Motueka5,9172,7361,6054,3412,1042,0404,144
Buller7,4093,8242,3476,1712,2963,6095,905
Grey7,6233,6502,6376,2872,8013,2376,038
Westland7,2134,1102,5466,6563,1863,0376,223
Wairau7,5093,7272,9266,6533,0272,9395,966
Hurunui6,3063,0771,9154,9922,5062,2114,717
Kaiapoi6,9153,3202,9506,2702,5123,2435,755
Christchurch27,76311,54312,79424,33710,66812,26822,936
Riccarton8,0953,5883,4717,0593,0613,4776,538
Avon8,7843,8134,2028,0153,2884,2147,502
Lyttelton7,5373,3502,9706,3202,8863,2036,089
Ellesmere6,5563,0012,3935,3942,4802,5975,077
Selwyn6,2833,1012,1345,2352,5402,5035,043
Timaru8,5923,7693,6707,4392,8674,1477,014
Temuka6,4823,0672,3215,3882,2512,8475,098
Waitaki6,1983,2242,3705,5942,3212,8935,214
Otago Central6,8813,4042,3245,7282,4533,0385,491
Dunedin29,25811,64713,33224,97910,17013,62123,791
Dunedin South8,8534,0033,7707,7733,3144,2207,534
Chalmers7,3723,3363,1866,5222,3453,7676,112
Wakatipu6,0363,2592,0005,2592,5692,4495,018
Wallace6,0373,1791,9165,0952,1682,6734,841
Awarua6,2183,1472,2455,3922,1672,9505,117
                Totals499,733230,309185,764416,346175,198218,086393,284
No-license Districts.
Eden8,1503,4093,2776,6862,0744,3846,458
Grey Lynn8,5363,6183,8007,4181,9784,7826,760
Ohinemuri7,4133,6572,6156,2722,6873,2665,953
Masterton7,2923,2973,0876,3842,7643,0625,826
Wellington South9,0673,6563,8017,4572,7744,1896,963
Wellington Suburbs and Country District7,4323,2443,0296,2732,4603,3745,834
Ashburton7,0843,4432,7486,1912,9862,7955,781
Oamaru7,1943,2233,1256,3482,7603,3656,125
Bruce6,6333,0802,8585,6652,4213,0695,490
Clutha6,2362,9371,9514,8882,0192,7424,761
Mataura6,6273,3042,0675,3712,3202,8885,208
Invercargill8,6453,8773,7367,6133,2203,9417,161
                Totals90,30940,74536,09476,56630,46341,85772,320
                Grand totals590,042271,054221,858492,912205,661259,943465,604

Of the 465,604 valid votes recorded, 259,943, or 55.83 per cent., were cast for, and 205,661, or 44.17 per cent., against national prohibition.

A comparison with the local option poll shows that 31,364 more votes were cast for continuance than against national prohibition, and 25,287 more votes were recorded for national prohibition than for local no-license.

Chapter 13. SECTION IX.—COMMERCE

Table of Contents

SUBSECTION A. — TOTAL TRADE.

The total trade of New Zealand grew steadily in volume until 1905, in which year it amounted to £28,484,804. In 1906 there was a rise of nearly five million pounds, and in 1907 a further rise of three million pounds. The following year saw a big decline, but in 1910 the value rose to £39,231,792, falling however in 1911 to £38,574,369. There was another considerable increase in 1912, in which year the value of the total trade amounted to £42,747,155, the highest yet recorded. The value of imports in 1912 was more than that for 1911 by £1,430,695, or 7.32 per cent. Exports increased by £2,742,091, equal to 14.41 per cent.

The balance of trade (excluding specie) for the year 1912 stands as follows:—

 £
Exports (excluding specie)21,511,626
Imports (excluding specie)20,576,579
            Excess of exports935,047

The movement of specie during the same period resulted in a considerable balance on the import side.

 £
Specie imported, 1912399,995
Specie exported, 1912258,955
Balance of imports141,040

The period for which New Zealand trade statistics are compiled embraces part of two season's wool clips, therefore the figures do not exhibit the full effect of fluctuations in prices of this staple for one season as compared with another. Although the year ending 31st March does not cover the whole season's export, it nevertheless includes the greater portion. Excluding specie (£720,859 in 1911-12 and £639,340 in 1912-13) the imports for the year ended 31st March, 1912, amounted to £19,765,642, and for the year ended 31st March, 1913, to £21,320,488, an increase of £1,554,846. Exports for the same periods amounted to £19,009,391 and £22,640,034 respectively, 1912-13 showing an increase of £3,630,643 as compared with 1911-12. Specie exported in 1911-12 amounted to £32,809, and in 1912-13 to £403,555.

Reference to the graph which follows will show the great expansion of trade of the Dominion, especially of late years. The value of the total trade has risen from £14,950,353 in 1895 to £42,747,155 in 1912.

The figures for the last ten years are as shown in the table following. Each of the ten years, except 1908, shows a balance in favour of exports.

Year.Total Trade.Imports.Exports.Imports (excluding Specie).Exports (excluding Specie).Excess of Exports over Imports (excluding Specie).
* Excess of imports.
 ££££££
190327,799,05312,788,67515,010,37812,075,95914,971,9262,895,967
190428,040,04213,291,69414,748,34812,900,03014,738,7501,838,720
190528,484,80412,828,85715,655,94712,481,17815,642,0693,160,891
190633,306,54015,211,40318,095,13714,303,17017,992,4803,689,310
190737,371,81817,302,86120,068,95716,539,70720,061,6413,521,934
190833,788,77817,471,28416,317,49417,247,16216,075,2051,171,957*
190935,336,71515,674,71919,661,99614,817,46219,636,1514,818,689
191039,231,79217,051,58322,180,20916,748,22322,152,4735,404,250
191138,574,36919,545,87919,028,49018,782,60818,980,185197,577
191242,747,15520,976,57421,770,58120,576,57921,511,626935,047

In the table given below the external trade per head of population is shown for each of the past ten years, the calculations being made exclusive as well as inclusive of specie for the purpose of arriving at exact conclusions as regards trade in goods.

Year.Including Specie.Excluding Specie.
Total Trade per Head of Mean Population (excluding Maoris).Imports per Head of Mean Population (excluding Maoris).Exports per Head of Mean Population (excluding Maoris).Total Trade per Head of Mean Population (excluding Maoris).Imports per Head of Mean Population (excluding Maoris).Exports per Head of Mean Population (excluding Maoris).
 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
1963331710151110186032196141451851
1904333815147179132142155417810
190532141014141117191132661461117197
190637391619820413612151952019
19074013318166211693916617191121167
19083515118991754355218501702
19093673162720483591154112042
1910391041736226103938161752263
1911380219521815037421810218140
191241210203920191401021916120141

The highest record of trade (excluding specie) was that for 1874, when the rate per head was £41 4s. 5d., the imports amounting in that year to £24 17s. per head.

It has been customary to leave out the Maoris in estimating the sum per head, for their industries and necessities swell the volume of trade in comparatively so slight a measure that the amount per head of European population can be more truly ascertained by omitting them altogether.

The trade per head of mean population is also shown in graphical representation. The decline in total trade and in imports between 1875 and 1895 is remarkable.

Trade with Various Countries.

The following table shows the value of imports from and exports to each of the principal countries for the years 1908 to 1912. The countries mentioned are those from or to which the goods were shipped, not necessarily those of origin or final destination:—

Trade with Various Countries, 1908-12.
Countries.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
 Imports.
From—£££££
    United Kingdom10,441,8379,287,78610,498,77111,737,30012,499,787
    New South Wales1,658,4981,275,0031,463,9861,831,2231,547,664
    Victoria895,2571,295,194699,229873,649854,033
    Other Australian States287,671194,013196,178240,119182,190
    South Africa5,4946,2247,4439,93613,733
    Canada268,259198,384261,402283,410394,249
    India and Ceylon572,037615,050659,352623,647696,098
    Other British possessions651,223683,308670,888848,056885,518
    United States of America1,643,9371,166,0631,399,7371,682,1292,049,618
    Germany389,531327,847391,795480,617653,230
    France103,20488,766127,230137,157150,024
    Belgium104,64776,708100,749129,320153,766
    Other foreign countries449,689460,373574,823619,316896,664
            Totals17,471,28415,674,71917,051,58319,545,87920,976,574
 Exports.
To—£££££
    United Kingdom13,143,78016,193,18818,633,11815,134,74316,861,256
    New South Wales1,254,9831,052,3711,067,7941,495,3751,814,205
    Victoria764,254783,277874,471925,520903,290
    Other Australian States83,92482,46768,48694,273131,169
    South Africa86,491121,96245,66543,77183,320
    Canada24,051180,975160,842199,587542,271
    India and Ceylon107,146138,163132,628100,14843,423
    Other British possessions93,67290,476118,233108,278123,598
    United States of America326,415684,810553,603434,586620,988
    Germany40,19177,969205,931170,493254,703
    France10,60547,45446,52840,20494,382
    Belgium12,22110,95025,39830,87624,218
    Other foreign countries369,761197,934247,512250,636273,758
            Totals16,317,49419,661,99622,180,20919,028,49021,770,581
Trade with Various Countries, 1908-12: Percentage to Total.
Countries.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
 Imports.
From—Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
    United Kingdom59.7759.2561.5760.3059.59
    New South Wales9.498.138.599.377.38
    Victoria5.128.264.104.474.07
    Other Australian States1.651.241.151.230.87
    South Africa0.030.040.040.050.07
    Canada1.541.271.531.451.88
    India and Ceylon3.273.923.873.193.32
    Other British possessions3.734.363.934.344.22
    United States of America9.417.448.218.619.77
    Germany2.232.092.302.463.11
    France0.590.570.750.700.72
    Belgium0.600.490.590.660.73
    Other foreign countries2.572.943.373.174.27
    Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00
 Exports.
To—Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
    United Kingdom80.5582.3684.0179.5477.45
    New South Wales7.695.354.807.868.33
    Victoria4.683.983.944.864.15
    Other Australian States0.510.420.310.490.60
    South Africa0.530.620.210.230.38
    Canada0.150.920.731.052.49
    India and Ceylon0.000.700.600.530.20
    Other British possessions0.570.460.530.570.57
    United States of America2.003.482.502.282.85
    Germany0.250.400.930.901.17
    France0.060.240.210.210.44
    Belgium0.080.000.110.160.11
    Other foreign countries2.271.011.121.321.26
            Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

According to statistics published by the British Board of Trade the value of goods received in the United Kingdom from New Zealand during 1911 was £17,850,063, of which goods valued at £3,301,598 were again exported. The f.o.b. value of shipments from the United Kingdom to New Zealand during the same year was 9,809,497, excluding goods other than the produce of the United Kingdom, valued at £790,203. If to the former amount be added 10 per cent. to cover cost of freight and other charges it would appear that the c.i.f. value of goods the produce or manu- facture of the United Kingdom sent to New Zealand was £10. 790,447, against which produce of this country was imported and retained for home consumption in the United Kingdom to the value of £14,548,465.

The United Kingdom supplied during the past five years 60.09 per cent. of the value of goods imported into and received 80.81 per cent. of the shipments from this country. Imports and exports from and to the Commonwealth of Australia amounted to 14.87 and 11.52 per cent. respectively. The United States of America provided 8.75 per cent. of the imports and received 2.65 per cent. of the exports, while Germany supplied 2.47 per cent. of the imports, and took 0.76 per cent. of the exports.

A noticeable feature of the statistics of Commerce for the year 1912 is the falling off in the value of imports from Australia, together with an increase in the value of exports to the Commonwealth. The value of imports from Australia was £361,104 less in 1912 than in 1911, the decrease being at the rate of 12.26 per cent, while exports to Australia were £333,496, or 13.26 per cent. more in 1912 than in 1911. The position is set out in the following table:—

State.Exports toImports from
1911.1912.Increase.1911.1912.Decrease.

*Decrease.

†Increase

 ££££££
Queensland15.83026,23310,4033,9513.489462
New South Wales1,495,3751,814,205318,8301,831.2231.547.664283.559
Victoria925,520903.290*22.230873,649854.03319.616
South Australia44.80853,7978 98939,57850.17110,593
Western Australia17,26225,8208.558135.20375.25759.946
Tasmania16,37325,3198.94661,38753,2738.114
Commonwealth2,515.1682,848.664333,4962,944 9912,583.887361.104

New Zealand's trade with Canada almost doubled during 1912. The value of the imports rose from £283,410 (in 1911) to £394,249, and that of the exports from £199,587 to £542,271. The exports to Canada in 1912 included butter to the value of £246,011, as against £52,359 in 1911.

External Trade of Australasia.

The external trade of the Commonwealth of Australia amounted in 1911 to £146,449,746, and that of New Zealand to £38,574,369, a grand total of £185,024,115. If we eliminate all trade between the Commonwealth and the Dominion we find that the external trade of Australasia amounted to £173.934,272, of which exports contributed £93,340.111 and imports £80,594,161, the balance in favour of exports being £12,745,950. Prior to 1891 the balance was in favour of imports, but in that year the scale turned and exports exceeded the imports, a condition which has obtained ever since.

The following table sets forth the amount of the trade of each of the Australian States and New Zealand with the United Kingdom during the last year for which information is obtainable:—

Country.Year.Imports from the United Kingdom.Exports to the United Kingdom.Total Trade with the United Kingdom.
  £££
New Zealand191212,499,78716,861,25629,361,043
Queensland19125,101,8815,311,42710,413,308
New South Wales191218,093,95710,316,91828,410,875
Victoria191214,631,9589,023,34323,655,301
South Australia19124,044,0064,179,0148,223,020
Western Australia19112,761,4722,515,3965,276,868
Tasmania1910622,282351.466973,748

The next table shows the relative importance of Australasia as a market for the productions of the United Kingdom.

Exports of Home Productions from the United Kingdom in 1911, to—
 £ £
British India and Ceylon54,772,266Sweden6,347,331
Australasia40,690,591Chile6,139,419
Germany39,283,683Spain5,496,856
United States of America27,519,356Denmark5,304,477
France24,282,769Norway4,850,214
Union of South Africa20,180,343Austria-Hungary4,679,268
Canada19,715,058Java4,544,706
Argentine Republic18,602,471Straits Settlements4,398,055
Russia13,512,315Switzerland3,934,302
Italy13,212,429Nigeria3,059,839
Netherlands13,112,045Uruguay2,886,096
China12,132,448British West Indies2,851,717
Brazil11,938,455Portugal2,802,411
Japan11,869,221Hong Kong2,789,328
Belgium11,373,469Roumania2,709,624
Egypt10,299,973Mexico2,300,275
Turkey9,463,349Cuba2,239,701

The exports to other countries did not amount to £2,000,000 in any one case.

Australasia as a whole, with a population of five and a half millions, thus takes the second place in importance for consumption of British produce, the exports thereto being almost three-fourths the value of those to British India and Ceylon, the population of which countries was 319,000,000 at the census of 1911.

Dominions Royal Commission.

Pursuant to a resolution of the Imperial Conference, held at London in 1911, a Royal Commission was set up to make inquiries, inter alia, into the natural resources of the self-governing dominions (their present and possible development) and into the facilities for the production, manufacture, and distribution of all articles of commerce therein; into the food and raw material requirements of those dominions and the United Kingdom, and the available sources of supply thereof; and into the trade of the self-governing dominions and the United Kingdom, each part with the others, and with the rest of the world, with the object of showing the natural resources and trade of the Empire, and of offering suggestions for the development of those resources and the extension of that trade.

The Commission, which includes representatives of the United Kingdom, the Australian Commonwealth, New Zealand, South Africa, Canada, and Newfoundland, sat for some time in the United Kingdom, and then came to New Zealand, this country being the first of the self-governing dominions visited. The Commission arrived in New Zealand towards the end of February, 1913, and sittings were held at Dunedin, Christchurch, Wellington, and Auckland. In addition to dealing with trade, particular attention was directed to ascertaining the potential resources of the Dominion in regard to its coal, iron, and oil supplies, and the further development of its agricultural and pastoral production. A considerable amount of evidence was also taken as to the need for increased immigration. The Commission departed for Australia at the end of March to complete the first portion of its itinerary The work of taking evidence in the Commonwealth was finished about the end of June, and an interim report covering Australia and New Zealand will probably be published shortly. Canada, Newfoundland, and South Africa have yet to be visited.

Reciprocal Trade.

The following are the reciprocal provisions of the Customs Duties Act, 1908, sections 9 and 10:—

Where any country, being part of the British dominions, reduces or abolishes, or proposes to do so, the duty on any product or manufacture of New Zealand, the Governor is authorized to enter into an agreement to reduce or abolish the duty on any articles the produce or manufacture of such country to an extent that the estimated revenue so remitted shall equal as nearly as possible the remission by that country. Such agreements, however, require ratification by Parliament.

Similarly, where any country not being part of the British dominions, reduces or abolishes, or proposes to do so, the duty on any product or manufacture of New Zealand, the Governor is authorized, subject to or by virtue of a treaty with His Majesty, to negotiate for an agreement to reduce or abolish the duty on any articles the produce or manufacture of such country to an extent that the estimated revenue so remitted in New Zealand shall equal as nearly as possible what is remitted by that country, subject to Parliamentary ratification.

A treaty is at present in force between New Zealand, the British South African Colonies composing the Union, and Southern Rhodesia, by which certain concessions as to tariff rates are made on both sides. A schedule of the goods affected will be found in Subsection D of this Section.

SUBSECTION B.—EXPORTS.

The quantities and values of exports used in making up the figures given in this portion of the statistical information are obtained from Customs entries. In estimating the value of goods exported the “free on board in New Zealand” value is given, and, as regards the main items, the Collector of Customs carefully examines the amounts stated, and compares them with current price-lists, to prevent any overestimate. As a further safeguard, the values of wool, frozen meat, oats, wheat, tallow, phormium fibre, butter, and cheese are submitted to the various Chambers of Commerce for their approval prior to the publication of the figures. Goods transshipped are regarded as destined for the country where it is intended to land them.

The value of all the exports in 1912, inclusive of specie (£258,955), was £21,770,581. The value of New Zealand produce exported, £21,272,405, gives an average of £20 9s. 6d. per head of population, against £18 10s. 1d. for 1911 and £22 2s. 1d. for 1910.

The average annual value of New Zealand products exported during each quinquennial period since 1853, and the average value per head of population is shown below.

Quinquennial Period.Exports of New Zealand Produce.
Average Total Value.Average Value per Head.
 ££ s. d.
1853-57335,5718 11 11
1858-621,040,33011 18 10
1863-673,754,50019 15 5
1868-724,636,37418 8 4
1873-775,530,71515 3 8
1878-825,893,19512 5 7
1883-876,665,48111 12 0
1888-928,898,37214 4 0
1893-978,961,26912 16 0
1898-190212,273,80715 17 8
1903-0716,513,39918 14 5
1908-1219,471,34619 11 9

Exports from the North and South Islands.

The exports from the North and South Islands respectively, excluding “Parcels-post,” during the last five years were as under:—

Year.North Island.South Island.Proportion to Total Export.
 ££North Island.South Island.
19089,958,0256,322,36061-1738-83
190911,943,8107,685,11560-8539-15
191013,651,6598,493,36061 6538-35
191111,352,8657,636,10459-7940-21
191213,479,9178,251,23262-0337-97

Exports from Different Ports.

The following table shows the average yearly value of exports from each port in the Dominion during each quinquennial period from 1893 to 1907, and for the year 1912. The ports are arranged in order of magnitude for the latter year.

Porte.Yearly Average of Quinquennial Periods.Year.
1893-97.1898-1902.1903-07.1912.
* Included in New Plymouth.
 ££££
Wellington1,363,1572,128,1983,176,0524,692,428
Auckland1,275,4131,923,7852,859,8713,381,938
Lyttelton1,773,1312,328,1482,592,1052,904,148
Napier937,662903,3771,253,5381,768,171
Dunedin1,064,0161,352,5351,501,7501,595,176
Invercargill and Bluff662,826813,436931,7761,413,029
Poverty Bay234,793371,745732,1231,192,067
Timaru519,388741,5101,033,2171,148.385
Patea41,86985,349347,886795,071
Wanganui284,126333,842402,263579,727
New Plymouth161,902365,789452,388575,583
Waitara*85,847162,984348,453
Wairau and Picton137,452139,700252,434345,061
Greymouth229,764324,512403,821344,537
Oamaru266,259230,497258,530251,176
Nelson64,78566,98587,065167,961
Kaipara80,008140,734143,979146,479
Westport37,50756,37165,13550,727
Hokitika80,20740,54636,61231,032

The grouping of Invercargill with Bluff, and Wairau with Picton,' is unavoidable as the returns furnished by the Customs do not, in those cases, distinguish each port separately.

Exports to Different Countries.

The values of exports for the years 1902 and 1912 to the United Kingdom, the Australian States, Canada, and other British possessions, and to United States, Germany, and other foreign countries, show the extent and development of outward trade in regard to its distribution, considered for such period:-

Countries.1902.1912.
 ££
United Kingdom9,450,64816,861,256
Queensland62,98826,233
New South Wales1,118,1931,814,205
Victoria1,295,233903,290
South Australia34,03353,797
Western Australia132,90725,820
Tasmania40,99625,319
Canada7,366542,271
Other British possessions886,114250,341
United States489,964620,988
Germany9,389254,703
Other foreign ports117,146392,358
 £13,644,977£21,770,581

Comparing the second five years with the first half of the period shown below, it is found that there has been an increase of 21-36 per cent. in the value of exports to the United Kingdom, of 12-62 per cent. to foreign countries, and of 5.59 per cent. to British possessions.

Year.Exports to
United Kingdom.British Colonies and Possessions.Foreign State.
 £££
190311,345,0752,821,608843,695
190411,876,2732,088,691783,384
190512,087,8182,591,802976,327
190614,047,1763,141,327906,634
190716,533,4932,559,631975,833
190813,143,7802,414,521759,193
190916,193,1882,449,6911,019,117
191018,633,1182,468,1191,078,972
191115,134,7432,966,952926,795
191216,861,2563,641,2761,268,049

The following are the values of exports to different countries or places in 1911 and 1912, arranged in order of magnitude of increase or decrease:—

Country.1911.1912.Increase in 1912.
 £££
United Kingdom15,134,74316,861,2561,726,513
Canada199,587542,271342,684
New South Wales1,495,3751,814,205318,830
United States of America434,586620,988186,402
Germany170,493254,70384,210
France40,20494,38254,178
Natal28,76449,81721,053
Cape of Good Hope14,58133,14718,566
Gibraltar5,28719,16513,878
Queensland15,83026,23310,403
Navigators Islands55,43864,5349,096
South Australia44,80853,7978,989
Tasmania16,37325,3198,946
Western Australia17,26225,8208,558
Society Islands62,81568,1455,330
Uruguay5,4189,7474,329
Argentine Republic6224,9514,329
Sandwich Islands4482,4842,036
Fiji93,22695.1341,908
Whale Fisheries 1,7521,752
Friendly Islands97,51098,6821,172
Japan3771,4601,083
China100768668
Austria3,9854,647662
Gilbert and Ellice Islands107697590
Java2365363
Solomon Islands1,3041,660356
Marshall Islands 347347
Denmark61374313
Fanning Island69353284
New Hebrides9501,213263
Antarctica40250210
Bengal1,2151,320105
Madras2812597
Sweden89997879
Rhodesia169175
Italy45151463
Siberia 4040
British East Africa Protectorate52823
Bolivia22523
Eastern Bengal and Assam82517
British North Borneo21412
Agra and Oudh21287
Orange River Colony16237
Uganda Protectorate..77
Portugal154
Aden..44
Indian North West Frontier Provinces14173
Indian Central Provinces and Berar..33
Falkland Islands132
Zanzibar..22
Turkey..22
Syria891
Newfoundland and Labrador121
British West Indies121
Northern Nigeria Protectorate..11
Roumania..11
Arabia..11
Timor..11
Celebes Island..11
Lord Howe Island..11
Malacca..11
Belgian Congo..11
Ecuador..11
Foreign West Indies..11
Switzerland214214..
Mauritius55..
British Baluchistan22..
British Guiana11..
Gold Coast Colony11..
Mexico11..
Paraguay11..
Peru11..
......Decrease in 1912.
Ceylon97,78041,75456,026
Victoria925,520903,29022,230
Belgium30,87624,2186,658
Caroline Islands3,4032733,130
New Caledonia4,3872,2462,141
Russia2,8381,1021,736
Bismarck Archipelago3,0841,9401,144
Bombay97190881
Brazil2,5181,807711
Chile1,015637378
Norfolk Island1,128759369
Holland1,9891,675314
Portuguese East Africa453144309
Malden Island27499175
Transvaal394242152
Hong Kong8,0387,921117
British New Guinea1445490
Philippine Islands66858
Punjab573225
Singapore644024
Penang23122
Guam19..19
Norway251114
Indian Native States291613
Korea12111
Burmah221210
Egypt1358
Greece7..7
Siam6..6
Malta5..5
Cyprus3..3
Andaman Islands312
Anglo-Egyptian Sudan2..2
Federated Malay States35341
Wei-Hai-Wei1..1
Hungary1..1
Bosnia-Herzegovina1..1
Luxembourg1..1
Sumatra1..1
German South-west Africa1..1
Nicaragua1..1

Principal Articles Exported to Various Countries.

United Kingdom£  
Apparel and slops4,069  
Books, papers, and music, printed3,991  
Bran2,293  
Butter1,726,631  
Cheese1,664,859  
Coals138,387  
Copra29,213  
Fancy goods and toys3,839  
Foods, farinaceous— Infants' and invalids'11,957  
Gold380,530  
    Concentrates, &c.14,378  
    Jewellers' sweepings, &c.2,216  
Grain and Pulse—   
    Barley37,000  
    Beans and peas98,906  
    Oats137,427  
    Wheat94,953  
Gum, kauri114,640  
Hair5,531  
Hops10,707  
Indiarubber, oid2,465  
Instruments—   
    Surgical and dental2,619  
Lard4,341  
Leather35,133  
Machinery and machines4,029  
Meats—   
    Beef, frozen318,509  
    Kidneys, frozen11,343  
    Lamb (whole carcases), frozen1,925,741  
    Mutton (whole carcases), frozen1,512,240  
    Mutton (joints), frozen55,186  
    Rabbits, frozen in skins54,403  
    Other kinds, frozen8,651  
    Potted and preserved41,522  
    Meat-extract5,379  
Metal, manufactured articles of3,056  
Metal, old6,877  
Minerals—   
    Scheelite ore3,624  
Phormium290,633  
Tow23,474  
Rags2,887  
Sausage-skins84,671  
Seeds—   
    Grass and clover33,804  
Silver42,941  
Skins—   
    Calf and other kinds2,474  
    Rabbit117,133  
    Sheep, with wool145,980  
    Sheep, without wool398,722  
Tallow595,401  
    Mutton stock and oleo-margarine87,859  
Timber, sawn, undressed18,275  
Whalebone3,196  
Wool—   
    Greasy4,971,535  
    Scoured740,721  
    Slipe778,058  
    Washed18,280  
Parcels-post26,671  
Victoria.   
Animals, living—   
    Horses33,063  
    Sheep2,182  
Books, papers, and music, printed2,852  
Bran4,252  
Cheese2,170  
Coals4,511  
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares2,771  
Fish—£  
    Frozen11,254  
    Potted and preserved4,777  
Gold317,765  
Grain and pulse—   
    Barley37,000  
    Beans and peas2,602  
    Oats150,473  
Hides41,997  
Hops3,633  
Indiarubber, old2,479  
Leather2,241  
Linseed3,814  
Machinery and machines, agricultural2,273  
Machinery and machines, other3,701  
Meats—   
    Posted and preserved11,114  
Oysters2,546  
Phormium29,678  
    Tow4,798  
Potatoes6,352  
Rugs2,678  
Seeds —   
    Grass and clover19,668  
Timber-   
    Sawn, undressed152,861  
Wool —   
    Greasy2,151  
Parcels-post2,376  
New South Wales.   
Animals, living-   
    Horses47,164  
    Sheep8,472  
Bacon and hams—   
    Hams4,312  
Bags and sacks2,515  
Books, papers, and music, printed2,831  
Bran5,902  
Butter10,609  
Carriages, &c.—   
    Motor vehicles, chassis for4,500  
Cheese2,965  
Coals29,080  
Drugs, chemicals, and drug-gists' wares—   
    Vanilla beans3,751  
Fancy goods and toys10,708  
Fish —   
    Frozen8,633  
    Potted and preserved4,989  
Gold621,549  
    Concentrates, &c.11,514  
Grain and pulse—   
    Barley4,306  
    Beans and peas4,971  
    Oats173,630  
Hair2,272  
Hides22,472  
Hops6,517  
Linseed10,843  
Machinery and machines—   
    Dairying2,853  
    Unenumerated5,677  
Meal, oaten2,472  
Meats—   
    Potted and preserved4,317  
Metal, manufactured articles of10,208  
Onions3,911  
Phormium18,604  
Tow2,980  
Potatoes134,281  
Rags4,024  
Seeds—   
    Grass and clover4,607  
Skins—   
    Calf and other kinds10,246  
    Sheep, without wool9,343  
Stone—   
    Sand, pumice3,241  
Timber —   
    Sawn, undressed261,368  
Wool—   
    Greasy13,240  
Parcels-post4,086  
Queensland.   
Grain and pulse—   
    Barley2,507  
    Oats9,931  
Timber —   
    Sawn, undressed4,908  
South Australia   
Coals3,375  
Grain and pulse2,423  
Phormium2,914  
Timber—   
    Sawn, undressed31,333  
Twine —   
    Binder5,997  
Western Australia   
Coals4,067  
Grain and pulse8,900  
Meats—   
    Potted and preserved2,174  
Timber—   
    Sawn, undressed4,750  
Tasmania.   
Animals, living2,786  
Coals2,994  
Hides3,031  
Seeds—   
    Grass and clover5,469  
Timber2,424  
Fiji.   
Animals, living—£  
    Horses2,798  
    Others2,224  
Bacon and hams2,479  
Bran3,661  
Butter5,622  
Coals12,178  
Meats—   
    Potted and preserved17,151  
Potatoes3,513  
Timber—   
    Sawn, dressed4,107  
Meat— Gibraltar.   
    Beef, frozen13,863  
    Mutton (whole carcases), frozen5,502  
Hong Kong.   
Fungus7,590  
Ceylon.   
Grain and pulse—   
    Oats2,904  
Silver38,604  
Cape of Good Hope.   
Butter26,288  
Cheese3,418  
Natal.   
Butter40,078  
Cheese5,199  
Seeds—   
    Grass and clover2,507  
Canada.   
Butter246,011  
Coals2,942  
Gum, kauri3,370  
Hides150,313  
Skins—   
    Calf and other kinds30,653  
    Sheep, with wool51,397  
    Sheep, without wool4,776  
Wool—   
    Greasy3,339  
    Slipe36,039  
Gum— Germany.   
    Kauri32,964  
Minerals—   
    Scheelite ore8,893  
Wool—   
    Greasy206,359  
Gum— France.   
    Kauri3,037  
Wool—   
    Greasy89,910  
Gum— Belgium.   
    Kauri5,088  
Wool—   
    Greasy18,607  
Gum— Austria.£  
    Kauri4,611  
United States.   
Coals2,946  
Grain and pulse—   
    Beans and peas2,524  
Gum—   
    Kauri232,566  
Hides2,032  
Seeds—   
    Grass and clover3,085  
Skins—   
    Sheep, without wool96,265  
Wool—   
    Greasy222,157  
Argentine.   
Animals, living—   
    Sheep2,593  
Uruguay.   
Animals, living—   
    Sheep4,307  
Friendly Islands.   
Animals, living2,444  
Biscuits—   
    Ships, plain8,320  
Coals5,771  
Fish, potted and preserved2,188  
Flour1,212  
Meats—   
    Potted and preserved11,872  
Oils—   
    Mineral2,417  
Potatoes2,367  
Sugar6,038  
Timber5,800  
Woodenware3,705  
Navigators Islands.   
Animals, living2,657  
Butter2,526  
Meats—   
    Beef, salted8,979  
    Potted and preserved15,117  
Oils—   
    Mineral3,038  
Sugar4,173  
Timber2,843  
Society Islands.   
Butter7,910  
Coals2,993  
Fancy goods—   
    Cinematograph films, &c.4,748  
Iron and steel—   
    Sheet, galvanized2,531  
Meats—   
    Potted and preserved11,621  
Oils—   
    Mineral4,886  
Soap5,252  
Sugar4,474  

Re-exports.

Owing to the geographical position of New Zealand its re-export trade is insignificant, and has varied but slightly in amount year by year. The figures for 1912 are above the average, being exceeded however by those for 1907, when the re-exports of merchandise were valued at £278,503, or less than 11/2 per cent, of the total exports, excluding specie.

Exports of British, Foreign, and other Colonial Produce (excluding Specie).
 £
1893123.402
1894136.402
1895127.966
1896122.571
1897144.955
1898124.850
1899123.682
1900168.009
1901179.350
1902136.860
1903133.734
1904136.963
1905138.539
1906152.134
1907278.503
1908180.675
1909173.215
1910208.310
1911198.287
1912239.221

New Zealand Produce exported: Value for Twenty Years.

The value of the export during twenty years, 1893-1912, is shown in a table giving the principal items of domestic produce exported each year. The most important commodities included under the heading “Other New Zealand Produce” are coal, silver, minerals, fish, fungus, kauri-gum, timber, bacon and hams, salted and preserved meats, tallow, sheep, rabbit, and other skins, pelts, hides, sausage-skins, and live-stock.

Exports of New Zealand Produce.
Calendar Year.Wool.Gold.Frozen Meat.Butter and Cheese.Agricultural Produce.ManufacturesOther N.Z. Produce.Total.
 ££££££££
18933,774,738915,9211,035,167354,271716,546345,6361,365,1648,557,443
18944,827,016887,8651,194,545366,483317,655224,9581,266,6269,085,148
18953,662,1311,162,1811,262,711378,510326,029188,7021,409,8898,390,156
18964,391,8481,041,4281,251,993411,882572,355198,0811,309,7499,177,333
18974,443,144980,2041,566,286553,122495,175197,6011,360,7359,596,267
18984,645,8041,080,6911,698,750539,46410,677253,8051,695,79510,324,988
18994,324,6271,513,1802,088,856713,617913,678378,061,807,71011,799,740
19004,749,191,439,6022,123,881969,7311,230,565549,3421,992,93213,055,249
19013,699,1031,753,7842,253,2621,121,0911,532,386425,1421,905,69212,690,460
19023,354,5631,951,4262,718,7631,369,3411,045,986755,2322,302,28813,499,599
19034,041,2742,037,8323,197,0431,513,065744,845823,3582,480,77514,838,192
19044,673,8261,987,5012,793,5992,565,946559,243896,3622,125,31014,601,787
19055,381,3332,093,9362,694,4321,613,728428,280882,9602,408,86115,503,530
19066,765,6552,270,9042,877,0311,901,237270,542988,2642,700,71317,840,346
19077,657,2782,027,4903,420,6642,277,700162,9671,073,7023,163,33719,783,138
19085,332,7812,004,7993,188,5151,954,601265,730572,3272,575,77715,894,530
19096,305,8882,006,9003,601,0932,744,770976,170504,9523,323,16319,462,936
19108,308,4101,896,3183,850,7773,007,348481,522649,8283,749,96021,944,163
19116,491,7071,815,2513,503,4062,768,974412,815537,9953,251,75018,781,898
19127,105,4831,345,1313,909,5693,769,2021,060,605636,7953,445,62021,272,405

The preceding table shows that the value of the exports of New Zealand produce increased steadily until 1908, when a slump in prices occurred. The following two years show increases, but another heavy drop is recorded for 1911, followed by a large increase in 1912, the figures for which are, however, lower than those for 1910.

The following diagrams give a comparison of the proportions of certain principal articles, the produce of the Dominion, exported in 1892 and 1912.

It is seen that in 1892 wool constituted over 46 per cent, of the total exports of New Zealand products, while meats constituted 12 per cent., agricultural products 11 per cent., and gold 10 per cent. Butter and cheese represented only 3.40 per cent., the dairy industry being at that time still in its infancy.

Wool still maintains its position as the principal article of export, but its proportion to the total in 1912 is much lower than in 1892, being 33.40 per cent, as against 46.05 per cent. As in 1892, meats are second in point of value, but the proportion to the total has increased to 19 per cent. Butter and cheese come third with 17.72 per cent., showing the remarkable growth of the industry since 1892 when these items formed only 3.40 per cent, of the total. Agricultural produce, gold, and kauri-gum all show considerable decreases as regards proportion of total exports.

Value of Articles exported, 1911 and 1912.

A comparative statement of exports for the last two years is given below, showing the value of principal articles, being the produce or manufacture of the Dominion, classified according to their nature:

Value of Principal Articles exported, 1911 and 1912.
Articles.Year 1911.Year 1912.Increase in 1912Decrease in 1912.
The Mine.££££
Coal204,379216,17011,791..
Gold1,815,2511,345,131..470,120
Silver and other minerals145,50798,979..46,528
            Totals2,165,1371,660,280..504,857
The Fisheries.
Fish27,60833,7466,138..
Oysters2,1782,984806..
Whalebone4,5523,196..1,356
Whale-oil2,7322,052..680
Other233222..11
            Totals37,30342,2004,897..
The Forest.
Fungus7,5588,433875..
Kauri-gum395,707401,3055,598..
Timber, sawn and hewn439,353490,50851,155..
Other692425..267
            Totals843,310900,67157,361..
Animals and Produce.    
Bacon and hams7,50411,2823,778..
Beef and pork (salted)14,61913,730..889
Butter1,576,9172,088,809511,892..
Cheese1,192,0571,680,393488,336..
Hides165,769221,59455,825..
Live-stock201,045114,611..86,434
Preserved meats141,549119,178..22,371
Frozen meat3,503,4063,909,569406,163..
Sausage-skins76,56091,68815,128..
Rabbit-skins76,712118,23441,522..
Sheep-skins and pelts633,523707,20373,680..
Tallow607,257684,73977,482..
Wool6,491,7077,105,483613,776..
Other55,03564,2969,261..
            Totals14,743,66016,930,8092,187,149..
Agricultural Products.££££
Bran and sharps3,89619,64815,752..
Chaff1,0813,9242,843..
Flour1,0192,8611,842..
Grain—    
    Barley22,91548,62125,706..
    Beans and peas78,805112,13533,330..
    Maize39808769..
    Malt46412..452
    Oats9,211483,756474,545..
    Wheat219,19695,702..123,494
Hops11,22121,34810,127..
Oatmeal2662,6322,366..
Potatoes6,374150,303143,929..
Seeds (grass and clover)40,31769,69429,377..
Other18,01149,16131,150..
            Totals412,8151,060,605647,790..
Manufactures.    
Apparel3,6922,122..1,570
Leather27,26338,45411,191..
Phormium fibre300,209376,26476,055..
Woollen manufactures10,75414,5993,845..
Other manufactures196,077205,3569,279..
            Totals537,995636,79598,800..
Miscellaneous41,67841,045..633
Total exports (domestic produce and manufactures)18,781,89821,272,4052,490,507..
Specie48,305258,955210,650..
Re-exports198,287239,22140,934..
            Total exports19.028.49021.770.5812.742.091 

Quantities of Articles exported 1911 and 1912.

The exports of New Zealand produce or manufacture for the last two years have also to be considered in relation to quantity, and the articles are again grouped in the next table according to the same classification as that used for purposes of comparing the values.

Quantities of the Principal Articles of New Zealand Produce exported, 1911 and 1912.
Articles.Year 1911Year 1912.Increase in 1912.Decrease in 1912.

* At 20 lb. to the bushel.

The Mine:-    
    GoalTons223,275229,0125,737..
    GoldOz,454,837343,163..111,674
    SilverOz.1,311,043801,165..509,878
    Other mineralsTons303137..166
The Fisheries:—    
    FishCwt,14,52214,284..238
    OystersDoz,280,925378,89697,971..
    Whalebonelb,10,75211,9921,240..
    Whale-oilGal,34,82828,295..6,533
The Forest:—    
    FungusCwt,3,3593,790431..
    Gum (kauri)Tons7,5877,908321..
    Timber (sawn and hewn) S, ft,86,309,57094,454,4918,144,921.. 
Animals and Produce:—    
    Bacon and hamsCwt,2,0352,736701..
    Beef and pork (salted)Cwt,10,4938,822..1,671
    ButterCwt,302,387378,11775,730..
    CheeseCwt,439,174577,070137,896..
    HidesNo.129,841146,79616,955..
    Meats (preserved)Cwt.57,09843,493..13,605
    Meats (frozen)CwtCwt.2,250,5652,573,238322,673..
    Sausage-skinsCwt.21,91131,5769,665..
    Skins (rabbit)No.7,455,2888,937,0351,481,747..
    Skins (sheep) and peltsNo.7,619,9157,920,972301,057..
    TallowCwt.413,120470,90057,780..
    Woollb.169,424,811188,361,79018,936,979..
Agricultural Products:—    
    Bran and sharpsTons9124,2033,291..
    ChaffTons161844683..
    FlourTons118307189..
    Grain, barleyBush.103,602225,841122,239..
    Grain, beans and peasBush.332,227464,609132,382..
    Grain, maizeBush.1974,0813,884..
    Grain, maltBush.2,18125..2,156
    Grain, oatsBush.72,8264,123,9204,051,094..
    Grain, wheatBush.1,254,557505,205..749,352
    HopsCwt.1,8332,473640..
    PotatoesTons1,26319,96418,701..
    Seeds(grass and clover) Bush*103,253203,526100,273.. 
Manufactures:—    
    Ale and beerGal.18,17217,490..682
    CordageCwt.1,254881..373
    LeatherCwt.4,0936,5932,500..
    Phormium fibreTons17,36618,6411,275..
    SoapCwt.7,4526,193..1,259

Wool exported and used locally.

The quantity of wool exported in 1912, as previously shown, was 188,361,790 lb., valued at £7,105,483—an increase of 18,936,979 lb., on the quantity exported in the previous year, and of £613,776 on the value. The annual production of wool for the last twenty years, taking the exports for the twelve months immediately preceding the commencement of shearing, and adding thereto the quantity used in the Dominion for manufacturing purposes, is shown in the next table, but no addition has been made for wool on sheep-skins exported, nor for loss in scouring and washing.

Year ended 30th September.Quantity exported.Quantity purchased by Local Mills.Total.
..lb.lb.b.
1893119,643,8742,629,855122,273,729
1894128,480,4572,476,155130,956,612
1895129,333,7693,299,132132,632,901
1896128,309,6733,989,934132,299,607
1897134,410,9553,298,469137,709,424
1898150,401,3993,763,831154,165,230
1899143,644,2034,258,505147,902,708
1900144,829,5153,223,392148,052,907
1901143,064,7894,629,924147,694,713
1902155,652,5634,203,312159,855,875
1903160,919,6935,294,652166,214,245
1904141,031,6995,191,451146,223,150
1905146,889,7673,651,343150,541,110
1906152,765,2324,372,472157,137,704
1907164,006,5794,116,722168,123,301
1908163,930,7224,779,198168,709,920
1909187,619,1815,202,821192,822,002
1910194,472,9345,642,113200,115,047
1911184,854,1496,048,164190,902,313
1912189,553,7236,284,114195,837,837

From this table it will be seen that the totals for the year ended 30th September, 1912, though somewhat lower than those for the year 1909-10, are 60.16 per cent, higher than the figures for 1892-93.

The percentages of greasy, scoured, and washed wool to the total quantities exported during the last ten years are,—

Year.Greasy.Scoured and Sliped.Washed.
Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
190376.4722.151.38
190479.8718.931.20
190582.0916.821.09
190682.2516.910.84
190783.5915.870.54
190881.6017.351.05
190982.4017.090.51
191083.4816.270.25
191180.6319.160.21
191280.9618.770.27

Frozen Meat exported.

Frozen meat takes second place among the exports of New Zealand produce. In 1912, 2,573,238 cwt., valued at £3,909,569, were shipped. The total export for each year since the commencement of the trade has been,—

Year.lb.
18821,707,328
18839,853,200
188428,445,228
188533,204,976
188638,758,160
188745,035,984
188861,857,376
188973,564,064
1890100,934,756
1891110,199,082
189297,636,557
1893100,262,453
1894114,827,216
1895127,018,864
1896123,576,544
1897157,687,152
1898173,798,576
1899208,972,624
1900206,621,072
1901208,045,264
1902239,519,384
1903266,408,800
1904214,253,648
1905189,356,608
1906226,856,784
1907263,738,496
1908237,473,936
1909288,131,648
1910297,269,952
1911252,063,280
1912288,202,656

Graphs follow showing the exports of wool and of frozen meat since 1882, the year in which the meat-export trade began in New Zealand.

Included among the frozen meats exported there are considerable quantities of rabbits and hares, the number and value of which, for the last ten years, were as follows:—

Year.Rabbits.Hares.
Number.£Number.£
19034,452,82999,5958,145493
19043,788,57686,4228,509509
19052,807,24260,2988,173484
19062,517,60054,2104,993253
19073,325,94171,9044,706481
19082,654,06157,1604,231348
19092,973,75663,9833,987218
19103,139,16870,05810,744839
19113,641,67679,36711,418824
19122,477,54954,5087,240486

To ascertain the total value of the meat export in 1912 it is necessary to take into consideration, with the amount of £3,909,569 value of frozen meat before stated, £33,746 for fish, frozen, potted, or otherwise preserved; also the value of potted and preserved meats, £139,178; of salted beef and pork, £13,730; and of bacon and hams, £11,282.

The following table, extracted from the last annual report of the Colonial Consignment and Distributing Company (Limited), shows that New Zealand supplies larger quantities of frozen mutton and lamb to the United Kingdom than do either Australia or South America.

Year.Imports of Frozen Mutton and Lamb into United Kingdom from
New Zealand.Australia.South America.
19034,584,772478,2413,118,488
19043,883,588450,8482,938,227
19053,707,7731,368,4723,201,486
19064,147,8341,732,3282,919,240
19074,796,7552,337,9613,015,229
19084,234,5121,831,2453,585,786
19095,035,0942,678,7393,352,898
19105,407,4704,219,0123,353,726
19115,223,7833,611,0514,125,350
19125,495,2512,883,5053,630,378

Export of Rabbit-skins.

Prior to 1878 rabbit-skins were a very small item in the exports, but in that year the number sent out of the Dominion amounted to 3,951,209. Ten years after (1888) the export had risen to 11,809,407, from which it increased in 1893 to 17,041,106, the greatest number as yet exported in a year. By 1897 the number had fallen to 8,099,334, or less than half that for 1893, and has on only three occasions since exceeded 8,000,000—namely, in 1905, 1910, and 1912.

The figures for the years 1893-1912 are quoted:—

YearNumber of Rabbit-skins exported.
189317,041,106
189414,267,385
189515,229,314
189610,828,612
18978,099,334
18986,607,934
18997,891,648
19005,690,893
19017,112,008
19026,139,794
19036,101,899
19046,103,930
19058,831,107
19065,454,738
19075,513,900
19087,148,625
19097,533,137
19109,103,954
19117,455,288
19128,937,035

The increase for the last few years is due partly to the more vigorous enforcement of the laws relating to the destruction of rabbits, and partly to the higher prices ruling. The value of the export of rabbit-skins during the past twenty years has been,—

YearNumber of Rabbit-skins exported.
 £
1893138,952
189487,993
189585,022
189665,599
189747,472
189851,607
189981,118
190041,689
190157,046
190252,566
190340,727
190440,843
190566,983
190650,686
190753,757
190866,529
190989,533
1910132,773
191176,712
1912118,234

Large quantities of frozen rabbits (mostly in the skins) are now exported, and this accounts in part for the large decrease in the export of skins since 1893. Information re frozen rabbits will be found in the remarks on frozen meat.

Export of Sheep-skins and Pelts.

These form a more important article of export at the present time than the rabbit-skins, though in the year 1888 the position was the reverse as regards value in money. In that year the number of sheep-skins and pelts sent away from New Zealand was 1,646,401, against 7,920,972 in 1912. The value increased from £83,574 in the former to £707,203 in the latter year. The exports for the last ten years are quoted.

Year.Export of Sheep-skins and Pelts.
NoValue.
19037,142,531468,969
19046,037,460401,726
19054,931,191500,744
19066,551,228680,630
19077,016,744796,127
19086,322,116518,696
19097,515,414684,271
19107,810,586741,259
19117,619,915633,523
19127,920,972707,203

Export of Tallow.

The tallow exported in 1912 amounted to 470,900 cwt., an increase of 57,780 cwt. as compared with 1911, in which year 413,120 cwt. were exported. The value of the 1912 export was £684,739, as against £607,257 in 1911. The figures for the last ten years are given.

Tallow exported.
Year.Cwt.£
1903396,940517,871
1904322,480357,974
1905318,942347,888
1906378,400455,026
1907414,880560,965
1908372,520481,335
1909484,160648,452
1910520,180756,841
1911413,120607,257
1912470,900684,739

Butter and Cheese exported.

The total export of butter and cheese in the past twenty years, and the quantity of each commodity sent to the United Kingdom, is tabulated:—

Year.Total Export of ButterButter exported to the United Kingdom.Total Export of Cheese.Cheese exported to United Kingdom.
 Cwt.Cwt.Cwt.Cwt.
189358,14952,36346,20141,567
189460,77153,84555,65554,540
189557,96455,19476,74373,369
189671,35360,09271,37258,692
189799,00279,84977,68867,681
189896,80180,81468,71141,412
1899136,086121,50269,44040,901
1900172,583165,871102,84981,906
1901201,591170,903104,29474,510
1902253,998170,20774,74650,325
1903285,106249,01674,78064,661
1904314,360299,17184,52682,046
1905305,722282,27588,56285,653
1906320,225306,739131,206129,321
1907328,441314,081236,833234,517
1908229,971211,249280,798276,212
1909321,108301,693400,607398,619
1910356,535345,400451,915449,167
1911302,387283,505439,174435,616
1912378,117316,857577,070572,562

Exports of butter to countries other than the United Kingdom in 1912 include 42,461 cwt. to Canada, 6,557 cwt. to Natal, 4,334 cwt. to Cape of Good Hope, 3,015 cwt. to United States, 1,714 cwt. to New South Wales, and 1,152 cwt. to the Society Islands.

Natal took 1,650 cwt. of cheese; Cape of Good Hope, 995 cwt.; New South Wales, 758 cwt.; and Victoria, 595 cwt.

Exports of butter and cheese (weight and value) since 1880 are shown in the next diagram. Up to 1896 the quantities of both products exported were about equal, but from 1896 to 1907 there was a considerable excess of butter. The position has, however, now changed, and cheese has assumed the lead.

Grain and Pulse exported.

Exports of grain and pulse from New Zealand fluctuate enormously from year to year. The value of the export in 1912 was £741,600 as against £330,186 in the preceding year. Bushels exported in 1912 amounted to 5,326,963 and in 1911 to only 1,763,509. The exports for 1911 and 1912 were made up as under:—

 1911.1912.
Bushels.£Bushels.£
Wheat1,254,557219,196505,20595,702
Oats72,8269,2114,123,920483,756
Barley103,60222,915225,84148,621
Maize197394,081808
Peas and beans332,22778,805464,609112,135
Rye and unenumerated100203,307578
            Total quantity and value1,763,509£330,1865,326,963£741,600

The figures given below show that there is no regular export of wheat from New Zealand. Unless there is a rise in price, consequent on a general shortage, it is found more profitable to consume any surplus grain on the farm and export other products.

Year.Wheat exported. Bushels.
18922.460.774
1894228.904
1896453.123
189810.090
19002.867.069
1902194.671
190371.700
1904813.535
1905967.151
190661.199
19071.374
19081.385
19091.419.217
19101.294.328
19111.254.557
1912505.205

The imports of wheat during 1898 exceeded the exports by upwards of 50,000 bushels, but from 1899 to 1906 the imports were practically nil, the small quantity introduced being for seeding purposes only. In 1912 the import was 1,448 bushels, of which 1,398 bushels came from New South Wales.

The quantity of oats exported in 1891 and succeeding years was as follows:—

Year.Export of Oats. Bushels.
18914.052.414
18923.830.444
18941.963.288
18962.247.053
1898816.210
19005.818.648
190110.514.924
19025.185.812
19034.956.330
19042.693.417
19051.076.916
1906734.997
190736.693
1908972.896
19095.133.473
1910444.586
191172.826
19124.123.920

Of the oats exported in 1912, New South Wales received 1,499,748 bushels, Victoria 1,281,328 bushels, the United Kingdom 1,156,091 bushels, Queensland 83,141 bushels, Western Australia, 44,807 bushels, and Ceylon 22,429 bushels.

The export of this cereal, like that of wheat, depends upon the conditions of supply in other countries.

Phormium fibre exported.

Phormium fibre, of which 18,641 tons (excluding 3,388 tons of tow), valued at £376,264, were exported in 1912, shows an increase in quantity and value, on comparing these figures with those for 1911, when the quantity sent away was 17,366 tons, valued at £300,209.

The market price of phormium fibre is influenced by the supply of Manila hemp. The raw material is abundant in this country, but the present cost of treatment must be reduced by the introduction of more economical methods, and royalties demanded by the owners of flax-lands adjusted in proportion to prices, otherwise the industry is not likely to make much headway against its more cheaply produced competitor.

Kauri-gum exported.

The export for 1912 (7,908 tons) is greater than that for the previous year by 321 tons. The value was £401,305, or an average of £50 14s. 11d. per ton. Full information as to the uses of this resin and the kauri-gum industry generally was given in a special article in Part III of the Year-book for 1900. It embraces interesting matter from the report of the Royal Commission which investigated the whole subject in 1898.

Gold exported.

The quantity of gold exported in 1912 was 343,163 oz., a decrease of 111,674 oz. on the quantity exported in 1911.

There has been a steady though not a remarkable decrease in the exports of gold since 1906. The large decrease in 1912 as compared with 1911 is probably mainly attributable to the Waihi Strike, which extended over a considerable portion of last year.

The total quantity of gold entered for duty to the 31st December, 1912, which may be reckoned as approximately the amount obtained in New Zealand, was 20,508,151 oz., of the value of £80,599,044. For fuller information, see special section on mining.

Details of Exports, 1912.

Details of all exports during 1912 are given in the pages following.

Exports, 1912.
Articles exported.Quantities.Value in Sterling.
Produce and Manufactures of the Dominion.British. Foreign, and other Colonial Produce and Manufactures.Produce and Manufactures of the Dominion.British, Foreign, and other Colonial Produce and Manufactures.Total.
Acid—  £££
    Aceticlb...112..77
    Unenumeratedlb.85211369
Alkali—     
    Potash and caustic potashcwt..5..2222
    Soda, carbonate, and bi-carbonatecwt..5..44
    Soda, causticcwt..2..55
Animals, living—      
    CattleNo.379..3,810..3,810
    DeerNo...1..55
    DogsNo.153168252734
    GoatsNo.2..2..2
    HorsesNo.2,0221086,19812086,318
    PigeonsNo.48..8..8
    PigsNo.510..1,474..1,474
    PoultryNo.3,02056136619
    Other BirdsNo.1911177380
    SheepNo.6,475..21,747..21,747
Apparel and slops......2,1226,4448,566
Arms, ammunition, and explosives—      
    Cartridges (shot), 10-24 boreNo.50083,7002295297
    Cartridges, n.o.e.No.7,00013,240365288
    Detonators for dynamite, &c.........66
    Dynamitelb...440..2525
    FirearmsNo...68..9494
    Fusecoils..375..88
    Ordnance Stores........1212
    Powder, blastinglb...250..1212
    Powder, sportinglb...790..7979
    Other explosiveslb...25..22
Bacon and hams—      
    Baconcwt.604..2,539..2,539
    Hamscwt.2,132..8,743..8,743
Bags and sacks—      
    Cornsacksdoz...8,260..1,5251,525
    Unenumerateddoz...29,149..3,8293,829
Bagging and sacking......202020
Basketware and wickerware........3959
Beche-de-Mercwt...3..66
Beergal.17,4902,7131,9106542,564
Belting—      
    Leatherlb.....3615353
    Other than leather........191191
Beverages, non-alcoholic— ....£££
    Aerated and mineral waters......1,554691,623
    Coffee-essence........22
    Fruit-juices, sweetened......48957
    Fruit-juices, unsweetenedgal.510521820
    Unenumerated......19625
Bicycles and tricyclesNo.75435288323
    Materials for......191,4761,495
    Motor bicycles and tricyclesNo...17..416416
      Materials for........6767
Biscuits—      
    Fancy and other kindslb.16,23053838928417
    Ships', plaincwt.9,509210,938710,945
Blacking........186186
Blacklead........1010
Bluelb.282,87218889
BoatsNo.16..1,713..1,713
Bonestons21..165..165
Books, papers and music, printed......6,0446,13912,183
Boots and shoesdoz. prs.592493158271,142
Brantons3,958..18,304..18,304
Brass, scrapcwt.645..1,312..1,312
Bricks—      
    BuildingNo.6,000....1515
    FireNo.13,400..127..127
Brushes, brushware, and brooms......4638144
Buttercwt.378,117..2,088,809..2,088,809
Candleslb.2753,63377380
Canvas........241241
Cards, playingpacks..432..1414
Carpeting and druggeting......22,1562,158
Carriages, &c.—      
    CarriagesNo.42..802..802
    Carts, drays, and wagonsNo.69287040910
    Motor vehicles—      
      Bodies forNo...32..2,1782,178
      Chassis forNo...37..8,8218,821
      Materials for........1,1961,196
    Perambulators and go-cartsNo.5221526
      Materials for......180485665
Caseintons32..960..960
Cementbarrels34,33990011,61246912,081
Chains and chain cablescwt.239039141180
Cheesecwt.577,070..1,680,393..1,680,398
Chicorylb.20..1..1
China, porcelain, and parianware........285285
ClocksNo...442..214214
Coals—   £££
    Cargo tons32,20026324,45530524,760 
    Bunkers tons196,812574191,715608192,323 
Cocoa and chocolatelb...4,979..415415
Coffee—      
Rawlb.31912,30916427443
Roastedlb14,0971,38156272634
Coketons4..7..7
Combs........2323
Confectionery—      
Chocolate in plain trade packageslb...552..2727
Chocolate in fancy packages.......11752763
Unenumeratedlb.12,25384329647343
Copper—      
    Nailscwt...1..66
    Pig, bar, and sheetcwt.....46123123
    Scrapcwt.558..1,684..1,684
    Sheathing....22..4141
Copratons77655717,10813,17430,282
Cordagecwt.8814041,6449512,595
    Iron and steel....48..107107
Cork, cut........4848
Cotton piece-goods—      
    Butter and cheese cloth........146146
    Waterproof material........2222
    Unenumerated........4,6064,606
Cotton—      
    Rawlb...6,341..136136
    Wastecwt...37..6767
Drapery......1066,0606,166
    Lace and laces, n.o.e.........292292
    Ribbons and crape........384384
    Tailors' trimmings........77
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares—      
    Baking-powder, yeast preparations, &c.......26430
    Chemicals, n.o.e.......47187234
    Cream of tartarlb...752..2828
    Medicinal preparations, drugs, druggists' sundries, &c.......5591,1221,681
    Glycerine, refined......429..429
Medicinal preparations, containing over 50 per cent. proof spiritlb...119..3333
Washing-powder........8989
    Anhydrous ammonia........2525
    Carbide of calciumtons..2..3232
    Disinfectants........77
    Insecticides and tree-washes, unenumerated......532193725
    Potassium and sodium cyanide........88
    Sheep-dip......226550776
    Vanilla-beanslb...15,418..5,8865,886
    Unenumerated......1,4451,4692,914
Dyes........5151
Earthenware......719471,018
Eggs for settingdoz.3..6..6
Engine-packing........305305
Essences, flavouring—      
    Over 33 per cent, proof spiritgal...2..44
    n.o.e.........5858
Essential oils........131131
Fancy goods and toys......3684,0114,379
Fancy goods—      
    Cinematograph films, &c.......63115,29515,926
Featherslb.7,976..171..171
Felt sheathing........11
Fireworks........1919
Fish—      
    Dried, pickled, or saltedcwt.1292825455309
    Frozencwt.12,513..20,263..20,263
    OvaNo.427,500..222..222
    Potted and preservedlb.183,977215,68213,2295,81319,042
Fishing-tackle—      
    Fish-hooks........11
    Unenumerated......76269
Floorcloth and oilcloth......56065
Flour tons..307332,8613213,182
Foods, animal—      
    Chafftons84423,924143,938
    Prepared calf meal......1..1
    Unenumerated......1,25521,257
Foods, farinaceous—      
    Infants' and invalids'......13,5974413,641
    Macaroni and vermicellilb...76..22
    Maizena and cornflourcwt9605,2482092112
Sago and tapiocacwt...31..5050
    Unenumerated........77
Fruits—      
    Bottled and preserveddoz.236476110198308
    Fruits, dried—......£££
    Currantslb...6,047..7474
    Raisinslb...1,717..3232
    Figs, dates, and pruneslb...3,812..8181
    Unenumeratedlb...12,330..335335
Fruits, fresh—      
    Apples and pearslb.589,4211,2804,979194,998
    Other kindslb.4,85754,64044735779
    Funguscwt.3,790..8,433..8,433
Furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery......1,5784662,044
    Kapokcwt...9..2929
Furniture, knife and plate powder and polish......1,1031271,230
Furs........252252
Gelatine and isinglasslb...1,176..3232
Glass—      
    Bottles, empty......184058
    Brokencwt.8,410..638..638
    Mirrors and looking-glasses......83947
    Plate, bevelled, and silvered........4444
    Windowsup. ft...20,576..190190
Glassware......2276278
Glue and sizecwt.1331026818286
Glycerine (crude)cwt.1,315..2,087..2,087
Goldoz.336,56681,319,844281,319,872
    Concentrates, slimes, tailings, and similar substancestons1,159..25,892..25,892
    Jewellers' sweepings, precious metal scrap and similar substancescwt.117..2,525..2,525
Grain and pulse—      
    Barleybush.225,841..48,621..48,621
    Beans and peasbush.464,6094112,1351112,136
    Maizebush.4,081..808..808
    Oatsbush.4,123,9203,471483,756448484,204
    Ryebush.3,235..571..571
    Wheatbush.505,205..95,702..95,702
    Unenumeratedbush.7220977380
    Ground, unenumerated centals 862..503..503
Greasecwt...9318081
Grindery—      
    Unenumerated........3333
Gum—      
    Kauritons7,908..401,305..401,305
    New Caledonian........88
Haberdashery......148296
    Buttons, tapes, wadding, pins, and needles........77
    Sewing cottons, silks, threads........223223
Haircwt.1,877..8,393..8,393
Hardware, hollow-ware, and iron-monger......5844,5315,115
Hats and capsdoz.53283107373480
Hatters' materials......11819
Hay and strawtons64..321..321
HidesNo.146,796..221,594..221,594
Honeylb.55,770..1,053..1,053
Hopscwt.2,473..21,348..21,348
Horns and hoofstons130..2,068..2,068
Hose—canvas, indiarubber, and.......... 
other....287287  
Hosiery....9584581,416 
Indiarubber and guttapercha.......... 
goods....127183 
Indiarubber, oldcwt.3,070..6,240..6,240
Ink, writing gal.745510 
Instruments, musical—      
    Harmoniums and organsNo...3..3535
    PianosNo...39..1,6651,665
    Unenumerated......2486488
    Materials for........55
Instruments—      
    Optical........1313
    Scientific........161161
    Surgical and dental........3,6343,634
    Surveying........293293
Iron and steel—      
    Angletons..5..5959
    Bar, bolt, and rodtons..66..796796
    Bolts and nutscwt.57297584
    Castings for ships......62733
    Galvanized manufactures....1,0691141,183 
    Hooptons..13..7676
    Pigtons..3..1313
    Pipes and fittingstons41820336356
    Rails......22 
    Sheet and platetons..2..2727
      Galvanized, corrugatedcwt.217,055216,2776,298
      Galvanized, plaincwt...538..493493
    Staples, fencingcwt...74..6666
    TanksNo.495831081,5851,693
    Wire, fencing, barbedtons..27..386386
    Wire, fencing, plaintons..61..715715
    Wire netting........928928
    Wire, unenumeratedtons..4..101101
Jams, jellies, and preserveslb.107,66712,2311,6252551,880
Jellies, concentratedlb...2,181..9393
Jewellery......4562566
Lamps, lanterns, and lampwick......5607612
Lardcwt.2,883125,115315,146
Lead—      
    Pigs and bars........99
    Pipe, including compositioncwt.1..2..2
    Sheetcwt...116..146146
    Scrapcwt.55..25..25
Leathercwt.6,5931238,45422138,675
    Chamois........4848
    Manufactures—      
      Unenumerated......36265
Limebush.4,108..310..310
Linen piece-goods........100100
    Hessians and scrim........291291
Linseedcentals21,765..15,201..15,201
Machinery and machines, agricultural—      
    Cleaners (grain and seed)No.1..13..13
    Cutters (chaff, turnip, and other), oat-bruisers, pulpers, turnip slicers and strippersNo.68..2,634..2,634
    Drills and sowersNo.255743100
    Harrows, discNo.21301040
    Harrows, other kindNo.3..27..27
    Hay rakes, mowers, and tedders (horse)No...1..77
    PloughsNo.914182131313
    Presses (wool, hay, and straw)No.40..1,437..1,437
    Reepers and bindersNo...75..2,9702,970
    Rollers, fieldNo.1..20..20
    ShearingNo...29..468468
    Threshing-machinesNo.5..627..627
    Other kinds....7371,9902,727 
Machinery and machines—      
    Cash-registeringNo.71790261351
    Dairying......4,6831,9006,583
    Dredging......637..637
    Electric......1774,0764,253
    Engines, gas and oilNo.13160822882
    Flour-milling........124124
    Horticultural......3..3
    Mining......80164244
    Printing........655655
    Refrigerating........1212
    SewingNo...140..906906
    Woollen-milling........3535
    Unenumerated......7374,6725,409
    Materials for, and parts of......11744755
Maltbush.25..12..12
Manures—      
    Bonedusttons1329616112
    Unenumeratedtons11011758183
Marble—      
    Dressed, polished, and manu-............
    factures......10021121
    Hewn or rough-sawntons..1..77
Matches and vestas—      
    Waxgross boxes125421113
    Woodengross boxes..8,565..722722
Mats and matting......6384147
Meal, oatencentals4,642..2,632..2,632
Meats—      
    Beef, frozencwt.274,361..333,612..333,612
    Beef, saltedcwt8,822..13,730..13,730
    Kidneys, frozencwt5,637..11,345..11,345
    Lamb (whole carcases frozen carcases3,216,9121,925,784..1,925,784  
= owt982,562 
    Lamb (joints), frozencwt.10..21..21
    Mutton (whole carcases), frozencarcases2,243,447..1,518,078..1,518,078
=cwt.1,196,621
    Mutton (joints), frozencwt.40,174..55,192..55,192
    Pork, frozencwt.1,146..3,398..3,398
    Poultry, frozenpairs393..91..91
    Veal, frozencwt.663..930..930
    Rabbits, frozen in skinsNo.2,465,452..54,408..54,408
=cwt.67,662
    Rabbits, frozen, other kindsNo.12,097..100..100
=cwt.169
    Hares, frozen in skinsNo.7,240..486..486
=cwt.423 
    Other kinds, frozencwt.3,810..6,215..6,215
    Potted and preservedcwt.43,49327119,17884119,262
    Meat-extractlb.37,707..5,412..5,412
    Unenumeratedcwt.59..79..79
Metal, manufactured articles of—......£££
    AnchorsNo...53..4747
    Gas-making plant......190..190
    Japanned and lacquered metal ware........1818
    Meters, water, gas, and electricity........203203
    Pumps......365692
    Railway and tramway plant........3333
    Rivets and washerscwt...5..77
    Tackscwt...1..22
    TypewritersNo...51..646646
    Unenumerated......3,39913,21916,618
Metal, oldcwt.18,524..8,131..8,131
Milk, preservedlb.32,392153,6486712,9083,579
Millinery—      
    Feathers, ornamental......275178
    Other kinds......497101
Minerals—............
    Pyritestons2..30..30
    Scheelite oretons135..13,347..13,347
    Unenumerated......112
Mouldings and panels......37067437
Mustardlb...36..44
Nailscwt.130623156576732
Nuts—      
    Almonds, shelled and unshelledlb...45..22
    Walnutslb.703..23..23
    Unenumeratedlb.39,74721826615281
Oakumcwt...5..77
OarsNo.420117071
Oils—      
    Castorgal...24..66
    Coconutgal.15..3..3
    Cod-livergal...4..22
    Colzagal...40..99
    Fish, penguin, mutton-bird, and sealgal.240..16..16
    Linseedgal...3,918..808808
    Mineral, kerosenegal...186,051..8,0468,046
    Mineral, other kindsgal.13139,97342,8172,821
    Neatsfootgal.3,84055501551
    Olivegal...220..6666
    Whalegal.28,295..2,052..2,052
    Unenumerated, bulkgal.5122,88541274315
    Unenumerated, in vessels under 1 gallon......4105109
    £££
Oilmen's stores......8228236
Onionscwt.16,6097197,7444948,238
Oystersdoz.378,896..2,984..2,984
Paints and colours—      
    Ground in oilcwt.257631,0121,015
    Mixed, ready for youcwt.978812512,8953,146
    Unenumeratedcwt.71736390153
Paper—      
    Bags, coarsecwt.447916
    Bags, other kindscwt.107459752149
    Hangings........11
    Printingcwt...30..4949
    Wrappingcwt.154399064154
    Writingcwt...43..8383
Peas, splitcwt...1..11
Peel, candied and drainedlb.14..1..1
Perfumery—      
    Perfumed spiritsgal...18..2626
    Toilet preparations........7272
Phormiumtons18,641..376,264..376,264
    Towtons3,388..31,639..31,639
Photographic goods......42830872
    Cameras and lenses........144144
    Sensitized surfaces........9292
    Picklesgal.7153282250
    Pictures, paintings, drawings, engravings, and photographs......8281,8552,683
    Picture frames and mounts......174461
    Pitchcwt...4..33
    Plants, shrubs, and trees......2,29422,296
    Plate and plated ware......203,0963,116
    Pollard and sharpstons245..1,344..1,344
    Portmanteaux and travelling-bags......4298140
    Potatoestons19,964..150,303..150,303
Printing materials—      
    Stereotypes, matrices, half-tone, and line blocks........66
Type and materials, n.o.e.......31,0691,072
Provisions—      
    Eggsdoz.13,539..855..855
    Unenumerated......2,6109213,531
Puttycwt24246
Ragscwt3,019..3,226..3,226
Ricecwt..3,519..2,7282,728
Rugs......11,88533912,224
Saddlery and harness (including whips)......8901451,035
    Harness oil, composition, and leather dressings........4848
Salttons..22..226226
Sauces, catsup and chutneygal.5543926243269
Sausage-skinscwt.31,576..91,688..91,688
Seeds—      
    Grass and clovercwt.36,34491969,6943,88973,583
    Unenumerated......3,0981,0134,111
Ship-chandlery, n.o.e.......106214320
Silks, satins, &c.........3,7213,721
Silveroz.779,261..82,471..82,471
Skins—      
    Calf and other kindsNo.166,767..44,840..44,840
    RabbitNo.8,937,035..118,234..118,234
    Sheep, with woolNo.920,301..197,519..197,519
    Sheep, without woolNo.7,000,671..509,684..509,684
Slates, roofingNo...7,468..8080
Soap—      
    Commoncwt.6,193..7,842..7,842
    Powder and extract........170170
    N.o.e.......367186553
Specie—      
    Copper........5050
    Gold........247,005247,005
    Silver........11,90011,900
Specimens illustrative of natural science......205..205
Spices—      
    Groundlb.8218941014
    Ungroundlb...630..1010
Spirits—      
    Bitters, cordials, and liqueursgal...80..8686
    Brandygal...775..526526
    Geneva and gin, unsweetenedgal...1,094..351351
    Methylatedgal.8665181432
    Rumgal...46..2222
    Sweetened, n.o.e.gal...30..1717
    Whiskygal...4,222..1,8271,827
Stags' HeadsNo.12..108..108
Starchlb.1044,09227981
Stationery—      
    Handbills, circulars, &c.lb.1,4226,76391313404
    Manufactured......2,2836042,887
    Unenumerated......270372642
    Apparatus, appliances, &c., for educational purposes......4232236
    Bookbinders' materials........1111
    Cardboard boxes, materials for......55 
Stone—      
    Buildingtons23..13..13
    Greenstonecwt.154..2,283..2,283
    Mill, grind, oil, and whet........1313
    Sand pumicetons1,562..4,035..4,035
Sugar—      
    Rawcwt...820..700700
    Refinedcwt.15,436114,131314,134
    Glucosecwt...1..11
    Golden syrupcwt.20..28..28
    Molassescwt.2..2..2
Tallowtons20,896..596,835..596,835
    Mutton stock, oleomargarinetons2,649..87,904..87,904
Tanning materials, crude—      
    Barktons25..192..192
    Other kinds........1616
Tar......92332
Tarpaulins, tents, sails, rick and wagon covers......2091210
Tealb...62,954..3,6843,684
Textile piece-goods—      
    Other than silk, cotton, linen, or woollen........563563
    Articles made up from, other than apparel......336093
Timber—      
    LogsNo.119..212..212
    PostsNo.70..6..6
    Sawn, undressedsup It.93,455,15514,619478,338173478,511
    Sawn, dressedsup It.999,3361,42212,1702212,192
    Unenumerated......15318
Tin—      
    Scrapcwt.5,191..551..551
    Sheetcwt...48..4848
Tinware......19457251
Tinsmiths' furniture and fittings........6565
Tobacco—      
    Unmanufacturedlb...2,060..5252
    Manufacturedlb...43,307..4,8174,817
    Cigarslb...950..711711
    Cigaretteslb...3,356..1,2251,225
Tobacco pipes and cases........201201
Tools and implements—      
    Axes and hatchets......2103105
    Engineers', metal-, wood-, and stone-workers' machine and hand tools......32198230
    Spades, shovels, and forks........1010
    Unenumerated......233461694
Turpentine and terebenegal...334..6565
Twine......113546
    Nets and netting......3099129
    Bindercwt.3,957..7,698..7,698
Umbrellas and parasols......31940
    Materials for........6363
Varnish, lacquers, and gold-sizegal.7745421223244
Vegetables, fresh, dried, or pre-served......477377854
Vinegargal.63144143852
WatchesNo...517..536536
Wax, paraffinlb...168..44
Whalebonecwt.126..3,196..3,196
Whiting and chalkcwt...9..33
Wine—      
    Australiangal...138..7979
    British South Africangal...14..77
    Sparklinggal...801..1,6941,694
    Other kindsgal.4386924613637
Woodenware......5,6092,4208,029
    Shooks and empty casks......3,8872344,121
Wool—      
    Greasylb.152,498,973..5,529,249..5,529,249
    Scouredlb.14,243,936..741,914..741,914
    Slipelb.21,113,793..816,040..816,040
    Washedlb.505,088..18,280..18,280
Woollen piece-goods......2,1191,3043,423
Woollen blanketspairs326..595..595
Woolpacks........11
Yarns........101101
Zinc—      
    Plain sheetcwt...24..5252
    Scrapcwt.90..55..55
    Speltercwt.1,981..1,788..1,788
Miscellaneous—      
    Goods, manufactured......109238347
    Goods, unmanufactured......1,50691,515
Parcels-post......39,432..39,432

Goods forwarded to Cook Islands.

A table is appended giving details of goods forwarded in the year 1912 to the Cook and other Pacific Islands annexed to New Zealand. These do not appear as exports from the Dominion, being merely part of the internal trade or transactions between one portion of the country and another.

Articles.Quantity.Value.
  £
Animals, living267 number539
Apparel and slops 3,281
Arms, ammunition, &c.—  
    Cartridges22,800 Number90
    Firearms18 Number49
    Powder, shot, fuse, &c...64
Bacon and hams40 cwt.169
Bags and sacks3,289 doz.1,364
Beer208 gal.41
Beverages, non-alcoholic..72
Bicycles and tricycles, and materials for..332
Biscuits—  
    Fancy and other kinds15,146 lb.363
    Ships', plain3,686 cwt.4,508
Boats3 number82
Books and papers, printed..116
Boots and shoes162 doz. pairs989
Bran13 tons80
Butter242 cwt.1,496
Canvas..60
Carriages, &c...463
Cement1,420 barrels578
Cheese18 cwt.58
China, porcelain, and parianware..145
Coals5,421 tons5,517
Coffee1,544 lb.83
Confectionery..150
Cordage145 cwt.307
Cotton piece-goods..2,680
Drapery..1,363
    Laces and sundries..358
Drugs and druggists' sundries..881
Earthenware..136
Essences, flavouring..86
Fancy goods..3,546
Fish, potted or preserved, &c.40,828 lb.1,440
Flour288 tons2,962
Foods, animal..172
Furniture..613
Grain and pulse1,585 bushels311
Hardware..1,329
Hats and caps230 doz.255
Hosiery..118
Instruments, musical..113
Iron and steel..2,805
Jams, jellies, and preserves8,007 lb.152
Lamps, lanterns, and lampwick..97
Leather8 cwt.75
Machinery and machines..349
Matches and vestas2,498 gross boxes272
Meats, frozen, salted, and preserved3,706 cwt.8,983
Metal manufactures..348
Milk, preserved..456
Millinery..264
Mouldings and panels..103
Nails567 cwt.506
Oils..1,114
Onions198 cwt.124
Paints85 cwt.194
Paper..191
Potatoes18 tons167
Provisions, n.o.e...1,144
Rice1,479 cwt.1,181
Rugs..255
Saddlery and harness..325
Silks..100
Soap..1,357
Specie, gold..500
Specie, silver..300
Spirits444 gal.206
Stationery..198
Sugar3,256 cwt.2,909
Tea4,440 lb.276
Timber166,605 sup. ft.1,786
Tobacco8,004 lb.1,465
Tools..123
Woodenware..8,261
Miscellaneous..1,831
            Total value of goods shipped to the Islands..£75,774

SUBSECTION C.—IMPORTS.

The quantities and values of imports used in making up the figures given in this portion of the statistical information are obtained from Customs entries, verified where necessary, as with goods subject to an ad valorem duty, by examination. In estimating the value of ad valorem goods, such value is understood to be the fair market value thereof when sold for home consumption in the principal markets of the country whence and at the time when the same were exported, including the value of the case, cask, or covering of any kind in which such goods are contained, with 10 per cent, added (section 55 of the Customs Law Act, 1908). Value of all other goods includes freight and charges to time of arrival at port of discharge. Goods transshipped at a foreign port are regarded as imported from the country whence they were originally shipped. The countries named, however, may not be those of origin, as no attempt is at present made to trace the goods beyond the ports disclosed by the documents presented to the Customs. Very little cargo in transitu passes through New Zealand.

The total declared values of the imports in 1912 amounted to £20,976,574, being an increase on the corresponding total in 1911 of £1,430,695. These figures, however, include specie. The value of coin brought into the Dominion in 1912 was £399,995, against £763,271 in the previous year, and if these amounts are excluded the increase on the value of merchandise is £1,793,971.

The value of imports for the year 1890, and for each of the ten latest years was,—

Year.Imports, inclusive of Specie.Imports, exclusive of Specie.
 ££
18906,260,5255,928,895
190312,788,67512,075,959
190413,291,69412,900,030
190512,828,85712,481,178
190615,211,40314,303,170
190717,302,86116,539,707
190817,471,28417,247,162
190915,674,71914,817,462
191017,051,58316,748,223
191119,545,87918,782,608
191220,976,57420,576,579

The value of imports, exclusive of specie, rose from £5,928,895 in 1890 to £6,115,953 in 1895, after which there ensued a steady advance to £17,247,162 in 1908. In 1909 there was a considerable falling off, but the returns for 1910, 1911, and 1912 show substantial increases in the value of the imports.

The expansion of imports is still further to be considered in connection with the condition of the manufactures of the Dominion, for an increase of imports arising from a decline of internal manufactures would scarcely be regarded as a satisfactory position. That there has been great development of the manufactures of New Zealand since 1895, not only in the great primary industries, but throughout, is exhibited in the section giving the results of an inquiry made at the census of 1911 relative, to manufactories and works.

It is desirable to consider not only the total value of the import trade for different years by comparing totals, but to ascertain the rates per head of population, to judge whether the imports are relatively greater or less than formerly. The fairest comparisons are from calculations made after deducting specie imported, as the amount of this commodity fluctuates widely. The figures for 1890 and each year from 1903 on wards stand thus:—

 Imports per Head of Mean Population, excluding Maoris.
Years.Including Specie.Excluding Specie.
 £ s. d.£ s. d.
189010 0 29 11 0
190315 11 1014 14 5
190415 14 715 5 4
190514 14 1114 6 11
190616 19 815 19 5
190718 16 617 19 11
190818 9 918 5 0
190916 2 715 4 11
191017 3 616 17 5
191119 5 218 10 2
191220 3 919 16 1

On looking at the figures for the last ten years it will be seen that the value of imports per head (inclusive and exclusive of specie) was lowest in 1905. Each of the next three years showed a considerable increase in the rate per head, but in 1909 an appreciable, decrease occurred, followed, however, by increases in 1910. 1911, and 1912, the rate for 1912 being the highest recorded since 1878.

Imports, North and South Islands.

Separating the imports entered at the ports of the North Island from those of the South Island, it is found that while in 1902 the former imported goods to the value of £6,703,312 against £4,499,499 for the South Island, in the year 1912 the North Island imports exceeded those of the other to a far greater extent, the values being respectively £13,026,193 and £7,514,787.

Imports, by Provincial Districts.

The value of imports recorded for each provincial district is the value of the goods entered at the port or ports situate within the district, but information is not available to enable the whole of the imported goods to be traced to their actual destination, so that the figures must not be taken to represent the value of imports consumed within the several districts.

The values of imports in each provincial district during 1902 and 1912 were as under:—

 1902.1912
 ££
Auckland3,134,3716,612,843
Taranaki98,715200,476
Hawke's Bay211,297539,141
Wellington3,258,9295,673,733
Marlborough16,34053,146
Nelson157,773197,990
Westland82,619124,080
Canterbury1,893,3063,567,583
Otago2,349,4613,571,988

The value of imports by parcel-post (£123,912 in 1902 and £435,594 in 1912) must be added to the above figures in order to make up the totals (including specie) of £11,326,723 and £20,976,574 for the respective years.

Imports, by Ports.

The following table gives the value of the imports for each port in New Zealand for the years 1912, 1911, 1910, 1900, and 1890, arranged in order of magnitude for 1912:—

 1912.1911.1910.1900.1890.
 £££££
Auckland6,398,5335,650,7344,741,3262,617,3291,385,959
Wellington5,390,4235,507,7404,625,7112,767,0661,233,184
Lyttelton and Christchurch3,174,5712,997,2032,718,3551,770,7091,174,370
Dunedin2,817,0472,627,0852,465,2732,158,1771,662,629
Invercargill & Bluff676,087545,267506,905288,170120,050
Napier539,141471,349384,595209,418162,097
Timaru393,012311,089309,931143,09095,202
Wanganui283,310272,021211,387145,26749,637
Poverty Bay199,950175,385150,33049,27817,731
New Plymouth167,160146,078158,78267,33812,971
Nelson152,538123,122126,774140,514141,980
Greymouth111,442126,037113,33359,46079,877
Oamaru78,85470,40177,86447,55954,075
Wairau and Picton53,14644,23739,66717,53319,547
Westport45,45242,44060,06837,7509,442
Pates33,31628,62628,52915,56111,604
Hokitika12,63813,97714,45612,69313,549
Kaipara9,1195,2629,2697,8831,294
Tauranga5,24113,5321,7293,6391,493

Imports from Different Countries.

In dealing with the imports from the different countries it must be pointed out that the trade returns of New Zealand do not disclose the countries of origin, goods being credited in every case to the countries of shipment. This, no doubt, is a serious defect in the statistics, especially in the case of shipments from the United Kingdom to New Zealand. Of the goods exported from the United Kingdom to New Zealand in 1911, valued at £10,599,700, 92·55 per cent. was the produce or manufacture of Britain and Ireland, the balance being re-exports.

The figures given below show for ten years the imports from the United Kingdom, with those from the British colonies and possessions, and from foreign States:—

 Imports from
United Kingdom.British Colonies and Possessions.Foreign States.
 £££
19037,512,6683,135,4742,140,533
19047,982,3403,047,3542,262,000
19057,795,2842,914,3582,119,215
19069,003,2293,886,7872,321,387
190710,278,0194,664,1642,360,678
190810,441,8374,338,4392,691,008
19099,287,7864,267,1762,119,757
191010,498,7713,967,0532,585,759
191111,787,3004,710,0403,048,539
191212,499,7874,573,4853,903,302

The proportions represented by the above figures in every one hundred pounds' value of total imports are:—

 United Kingdom.British Colonies and Possessions.Foreign States.
 Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
190358·7424·5216·74
190460·0522·9317·02
190560·7622·7216·52
190659·1925·5515·26
190759·4026·9613·64
190859·7724·8315·40
190959·2527·2213·53
191061·5723·2715·16
191160·3024·1015·60
191259·5921·8118·60

The exports from the United Kingdom to New Zealand, as given in the United Kingdom trade returns, for the period 1902-1911, distinguishing between the value of goods of British and Irish produce and those the produce of other countries re-exported, are next shown. These values are f.o.b., while those recorded in the New Zealand returns are c.i.f.,—

Year.British and Irish Produce exported from the United Kingdom to New Zealand.Produce of other Countries reexported to New Zealand.Total Exports from the United Kingdom to New Zealand.
 £££
19025,676,576481,3096,158,885
19036,361,390593,4306,954,820
19046,315,090582,3306,897,420
19056,425,793569,0136,994,806
19067,400,188652,2888,052,476
19078,700,941740,9679,441,908
19088,767,003746,1719,513,174
19097,351,619729,8038,081,422
19108,652,716749,8369,402,552
19119,809,497790,20310,599,700

Imports from the Commonwealth of Australia include considerable quantities of goods, the produce of the United Kingdom and foreign countries transshipped at Australian ports for New Zealand. The values credited to foreign countries would be still further disturbed if Canadian goods shipped at ports in the United States to New Zealand were assigned to the country of origin.

The following is the value of imports from different countries or places in 1911 and 1912, given in the order of the increase or decrease:—

Country.1911.1912.Increase in 1912
 £££
United Kingdom11,787,30012,499,787712,487
United States of America1,682,1292,049,618367,489
Germany480,617653,230172,613
Canada283,410394,249110,839
Java38,106136,90598,799
Bengal325,008393,27068,262
Switzerland33,58176,35642,775
Sweden50,24090,03439,794
Fiji728,806764,79035,984
Japan123,248154,58731,339
Holland60,53791,23330,696
Belgium129,320153,76624,446
Ceylon275,672289,00813,336
Italy36,66049,92013,260
France137,157150,02412,867
South Australia39,57850,17110,593
Greece29,46237,3267,864
Norway35,99841,6865,688
China19,95125,3965,445
Russia1,7926,4544,662
Madagascar54,6624,657
Arabia2,0996,6634,564
Philippine Islands15,05419,4864,432
Denmark7,14911,4114,262
Christmas Islands20,83024,8203,990
Cape of Good Hope9,27113,0933,822
Hong Kong15,32918,0722,743
Seychelles5,4838,1202,637
Portugal3,6395,4401,801
Austria13,98015,3571,377
Maiden Island16,46117,8361,375
Spain15,42816,5881,160
Egypt1,0211,881860
Whale Fisheries..720720
Foreign West Indies1,9512,623672
Hungary43591548
Madras8041,323519
Society Islands17,65318,146493
Brazil182655473
Flores Island93369276
Sandwich Islands54262208
Malta13185172
Bombay548705157
Penang217453
Norfolk Island11416652
Venezuela..4040
Alaska..3333
Portuguese East Africa..3333
Argentine Republic134330
Morocco32421
Cochin China112413
Bosnia-Herzegovina..1111
Syria..66
British New Guinea..55
Mexico..44
Solomon Islands253
Federated Malay States..22
Punjab..11
   Decrease in 1912,
New South Wales1,831,2231,547,664283,559
Western Australia135,20375,25759,946
Victoria873,649854,03319,616
Friendly Islands31,70014,51417,186
Burmah21,61511,7919,824
Singapore58,55349,7168,837
Tasmania61,38753,2738,114
New Caledonia12,3457,0495,296
Asia Minor44,93441,5123,422
Persia2,1304471,683
Navigators Islands3,1422,249893
Turkey16,28715,816471
Queensland3,9513,489462
British West Indies1,4841,145339
Aden789484305
Peru31348265
Uruguay201..201
Ecuador14026114
Canary Islands1172790
Mauritius17310568
Guatemala34..34
Natal58757017
Siberia11..11
Gilbert and Ellice Islands6..6
Orange River Colony6..6
Transvaal72702
Foreign New Guinea1..1

Articles of Import.

Imports for the five years 1908 to 1912, classified according to the nature of the goods, were as follows:—

Imports for Five Years.
Group of Principal Articles imported.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
* Includes methylated and perfumed spirits and spirits of wine.
 £££££
Apparel, including hats and caps972,775930,5901,053,0741,201,0651,331,841
Boots and shoes288,544258,738271,984312,049347,104
Drapery, haberdashery, linens, woollens, and other textiles2,354,4402,105,4902,283,6682,489,8372,378,468
Hosiery191,596155,002163,861171,469187,725
Silks60,13841,70659,43776,059103,936
            Totals3,867,4933,491,5263,832,0244,250,4794,349,074
Iron and steel (pig, wrought, wire, &c., and galvanized)1,235,943976,1981,173,7161,401,4421,387,758
Railway and tramway plant221,976191,057200,653209,222205,593
Machinery698,465583,448640,189725,578989,714
Sewing and knitting machines53,45358,82157,06852,11864,245
Hardware and iron mongery452,606328,745417,402474,822485,266
Tools and implements (including agricultural)381,786265,830299,560342,464397,816
Nails67,96645,62570,23269,93170,560
Other metals and metal manufactures558,943450,648494,747606,841720,730
            Totals3,671,1382,900,3723,353,5673,882,4184,321,682
Sugar592,849613,950623,538676,395814,202
Tea252,345279,900293,955331,461320,289
            Totals845,194893,850917,4931,007,8561,134,491
Beer54,96546,54453,08651,97862,711
Spirits*316,295291,515332,734327,983382,396
Tobacco361,769353,612447,407434,461488,392
Wine76,03270,49377,82678,22086,476
            Totals809,061762,164911,053892,6421,019,975
Paper302,437263,044305,584351,717381,024
Printed books207,282187,690213,328235,017265,985
Stationery209,264179,279192,483209,162223,584
            Totals718,983630,013711,395795,896870,593
Miscellaneous (specified articles)—     
    Arms, ammunition, and explosives142,297145,837136,982181,156236,098
    Automobiles, motorcars, and motorcycles, and materials for249,929182,257293,015567,452776,650
    Bags and sacks161,278180,705211,763132,519213,466
    Bicycles and tricycles34,08322,88131,13927,17027,886
    Bicycle and tricycle fittings149,934128,881176,899181,432148,065
    Candles36,09244,09037,96034,25330,821
    Canvas65,59959,06759,80664,43887,402
    Carpeting and druggeting70,47561,65373,47387,06393,709
    Carts, carriages, and materials for97,80860,10978,27791,64094,058
    Cement68,46846,95652,49647,81641,756
    China, porcelain, earthenware, and parianware156,633119,097143,168169,700166,320
    Coal274,605253,081230,765186,263365,414
    Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares394,170373,696415,904402,573450,547
    Fancy goods and toys250,426210,259234,118276,265290,564
    Fish (potted and preserved)77,91263,20368,63589,703108,185
    Floorcloth and oilcloth123,66198,607125,255147,057143,540
    Fruits (including fresh, preserved, bottled, and dried)354,732318,477340,281422,059433,508
    Furniture, cabinet-ware, and upholstery118,23562,08674,47198,030104,781
    Glass and glassware220,527162,038184,627188,717202,950
    Leather and leather-manufactures188,090178,348169,141167,114212,698
    Manures254,054269,453273,383320,034382,296
    Musical instruments and materials for132,202106,278133,414148,295172,013
    Seeds145,450124,148100,110160,401167,342
    Oil410,510329,289414,742471,965556,919
    Timber443,938311,472258,076364,092278,036
    Woolpacks and wool-pockets55,46848,52257,62871,40663,053
            Total miscellaneous (specified articles)4,676,5763,960,4904,375,8285,098,6135,848,077
Other imports (excluding specie)2,658,7172,179,0472,646,8632,854,7043,032,687
            Total imports (excluding specie)17,247,16214,817,46216,748,22318,782,60820,576,579
Specie imported224,122857,257303,360763,271399,995
            Total imports17,471,28415,674,71917,051,58319,545,87920,976,574

Adopting the same classification as in the foregoing table the total value for each group is shown for the years 1902 and 1912, distinguishing imports from the United Kingdom, British possessions, United States of America, Germany, and other foreign countries.

Years.Annual Imports from
United Kingdom.British Possessions.Foreign Countries.
United States.Germany.Others.Totals.
Textiles, boots and shoes, drapery and clothing19022,353,813125,412126,96616,49445,8392,668,524
19123,948,625142,53577,13838,587142,1894,349,074
Iron and steel, machinery, hardware, tools, and other manufactures of iron and steel19021,772,024197,613415,02528,92965,7822,479,373
19123,166,826353,811589,603114,87196,5714,321,682
Sugar and tea19022,505525,3722,6443,50865,236599,265
19126981,027,2578,1628498,2901,134,491
Beer, wine, spirits, and tobacco1902304,56672,019143,34011,50320,552551,980
1912653,372201,29195,48811,49458,3301,019,975
Paper, books, and stationery1902304,87859,29168,0398,5944,275445,077
1912578,494195,28634,31029,35533,148870,593
Miscellaneous articles19022,113,6611,221,148562,923141,532174,5554,213,819
19124,043,0072,362,0751,244,917458,839771,9268,880,764
Specie19025368,650....30368,685
1912108,765291,230......399,995
            Total imports19026,851,4522,569,5051,318,937210,560376,26911,326,723
191212,499,7874,573,4852 049,618653,2301,200,45420,976,574

Principal Articles of Import from Various Countries.

The goods enumerated below, although shipped from ports in the countries indicated, are not necessarily all the produce or manufacture of those countries. As already stated, only 92·55 percent, of the goods exported to New Zealand from the United Kingdom is the produce of that country, the balance being reshipments.

United Kingdom.£
Acids13,731
Alkali26,312
Animals, living— 
    Horses13,877
Apparel and slops1,015,439
Arms, ammunition, and explosives212,260
Asphalt5,642
Bags and sacks3,535
Beer60,209
Belting— 
    Leather3,696
    Other than leather26,243
Beverages, non-alcoholic— 
    Coffee-essence16,343
Bicycles and tricycles27,435
    Materials for99,469
    Motor bicycles and tricycles43,238
      Materials for21,490
Biscuits6,067
Blacking5,748
Blacklead8,653
Blue8,359
Books, papers, and music, printed186,138
Boots and shoes308,556
Borax3,749
Brass7,687
Brushes, brushware, and brooms52,467
Candles23,754
Canvas78,300
Carpeting and druggeting88,946
Carriages, carts, &c,— 
    Motor vehicles— 
      Bodies for60,059
      Chassis for196,080
      Materials for58,543
    Perambulators and go carts2,063
    Steam-motor lorries— 
      Materials, &c., for8,693
    Axles, &c.20,338
Carriage and cart makers materials19,510
Cement41,040
Chains and chain cables17,990
China, porcelain, and parian-ware35,009
Clocks5,691
Cocoa and chocolate25,441
Cocoa-beans2,537
Cocoa-butter13,439
Combs4,898
Confectionery82,838
Copper26,083
Cordage15,242
    Iron and steel hawsers, &c.33,339
Cork, cut4,703
Cotton piece-goods— 
    Butter and cheese cloth6,537
    Leather-cloth9,116
    Tubular - woven cotton cloth47,594
    Waterproof material4,443
    Unenumerated780,691
Cotton— 
    Waste6,717
    Wick5,436
Drapery353,295
    Lace and laces, n.o.e.46,604
    Ribbons and crape44,978
    Tailors' trimmings75,987
Drugs, chemicals, *c,— 
    Chemicals, n.o.e.4,697
    Cream-of-tartar6,186
    Medicinal preparations87,392
      Containing over 50% proof spirit2,200
    Disinfectants13,484
    Potassium and sodium cyanide37,110
    Sheep-dip47,003
    Unenumerated20,886
Dyes6,288
Earthenware105,296
Engine-packing13,409
Essences, flavouring9,343
Essential oils5,112
Fancy goods and toys166,546
Felt sheathing6,703
Fire engines and extinguishers3,794
Fish— 
    Dried, pickled, or salted3,634
    Potted and preserved27,510
Fishing-tackle4,102
Floorcloth and oilcloth142,649
Foods—£
    Animal4,221
    Farinaceous— 
      Infants' and invalids'14,515
      Maizena and cornflour14,751
Fruits, dried4,078
Furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery27,615
Furniture, knife, and plate powder and polish6,080
Furs7,932
Gelatine and isinglass4,119
Glass— 
    Bottles, empty28,247
    Mirrors and looking-glasses6,027
    Plate, bevelled, and silvered3,732
    Plate, other kinds16,754
    Window glass22,422
Glassware17,035
Grain and pulse, ground5,369
Grease2,066
Grindery32,310
Haberdashery20,592
    Buttons, &c.38,609
    Sewing cottons, silks, and threads73,412
Hardware, hollow-ware, and ironmongery386,119
Hats and caps87,212
Hatters' materials24,527
Hides2,882
Hose, canvas, indiarubber, and other13,143
Hosiery183,265
Indiarubber and guttapercha goods4,223
Ink— 
    Printing5,348
    Writing2,902
Instruments, musical— 
    Pianos74,155
    Unenumerated9,527
Instruments— 
    Optical4,180
    Scientific7,837
    Surgical and dental19,271
Iron and steel— 
    Angle12,436
    Bar, bolt, and rod181,620
    Bolts and nuts34,235
    Hoop21,104
    Pig43,928
    Pipes and fittings232,145
    Rails153,109
    Sheet and plate60,381
      Galvanized— 
        Corrugated279,424
        Plain66,293
    Staples, fencing2,284
    Tanks19,047
    Wire— 
      Fencing— 
        Barbed31,937
        Plain82,077
    Telegraphic and telephonic6,465
    Netting64,242
    Unenumerated5,528
    Unenumerated7,905
Jams, jellies, and preserves6,449
Jellies, concentrated2,348
Jewellery4,357
Lamps, lanterns, and lamp-wick35,506
Lead5,382
Leather74,149
Leather-manufactures— 
    Boot and shoe vamps, uppers, and laces10,532
    Unenumerated7,522
Linen piece-goods56,558
    Hessians and scrim29,157
Machinery and machines, agricultural50,724
Machinery and machines— 
    Dairying machinery11,573
    Dredging machinery4,217
    Electric machinery274,027
    Engines— 
      Steam29,692
      Gas and oil149,126
      Boilers for9,021
    Flourmilling machinery2,494
    Knitting-machines3,358
    Locomotives1,997
    Mining machinery17,521
    Paper-milling machinery5,992
    Portable and traction engines31,498
    Printing machinery25,301
    Refrigerating machinery3,564
    Sewing-machines15,318
    Woollen-mill machinery6,468
    Unenumerated96,498
Manures99,031
Marble2,395
Matches and vestas14,233
Mats and matting7,310
Metal, manufactured articles of— 
    Gas-making plant16.854
    Water, gas, and electricity meters27,319
    Pumps7,110
    Railway and tramway plant38,076
    Rivets and washers10,358
    Tacks2,818
    Typewriters4,620
    Unenumerated249,648
Milk, preserved4,814
Millinery— 
    Feathers, ornamental8,550
    Other kinds83,362
Mouldings and panels3,171
Mustard13,870
    Nails37,834
Nuts— 
    Almonds, shelled and un-shelled3,519
    Unenumerated3,457
Oils— 
    Colza2,526
    Linseed87,645
    Mineral11,828
    Unenumerated, bulk6,300
    Unenumerated, in vessels under 1 gallon5,749
    Unenumerated2,915
Oilmen's stores13,048
Paints and colours— 
    Ground in oil80,465
    Mixed ready for use32,360
    Unenumerated13,143
Paper— 
    Bags12,342
    Butter-paper2,830
    Hangings42,536
    Printing114,464
    Wrapping6,763
    Writing55,167
Perfumery— 
    Perfumed spirits3,473
    Toilet preparations13,149
Photographic goods3,422
    Cameras and lenses6,041
    Sensitized surfaces15,348
Pictures, paintings, drawings, engravings, &c.8,068
Plate and plated ware91,855
Portmanteaux and travelling-bags7,953
Printing materials— 
    Type and materials, n.o.c.9,772
Provisions— 
    Unenumerated12,900
Putty3,654
Resin2,532
Rugs21,106
Saddlery and harness (including whips)40,226
    Saddlers' ironmongery and materials25,045
    Collar-check7,545
Salt (including rock salt)37,489
Sauces, catsup and chutney11,344
Seeds— 
    Grass and clover39,400
    Unenumerated40,396
Ship-chandlery, n.o.e.6,385
Silks, satins, velvets, plushes, &c.29,076
Slates, roofing3,291
Soap— 
    Powder, extract of soap15,817
    N.o.e.18,419
Spices, ground and unground2,040
Spirits— 
    Brandy22,175
    Geneva and gin, unsweetened10,766
    Rum3,230
    Whisky275,183
    Unenumerated5,059
Starch10,390
Stationery— 
    Handbills, circulars, &c.10,490
    Manufactured53,958
    Apparatus, &c., for educational purposes7,845
    Bookbinders' materials8,818
    Cardboard boxes, materials for11,505
    Unenumerated62,115
Stone— 
    Granite and other stone, dressed, &c.6,542
    Grind, mill, oil, and whet2,005
Textile piece-goods— 
    Other than silk, cotton, linen, or woollen218,936
    Articles made up from, other than apparel23,638
Timber2,062
Tin— 
    Block9,864
    Sheet75,473
Tinware16,200
Tinsmiths' furniture and fittings4,408
Tobacco— 
    Manufactured82,218
    Cigars6,323
    Cigarettes158,906
Tobacco pipes and cases, &c.26,450
Tools and implements— 
    Engineers' metal-, wood-, and stone-workers' machine or hand tools44,947
    Spades, shovels, and forks9,534
    Unenumerated74,527
Turpentine and terebene6,953
Twine21,815
    Nets and netting2,151
    Binder3,401
Umbrellas and parasols5,757
    Materials for8,638
Varnish, lacquers, and gold-size16,863
Vinegar5,608
Watches11,266
Wax5,055
Wine— 
    Sparkling13,674
    Other kinds11,797
Woodenware14,265
Woollen piece-goods319,567
Yarns15,568
    Coir, flax, jute, and hemp2,422
Zinc3,914
Minor articles required in the making up of apparel, &c.8,627
Articles and materials suited only for and to be used solely in the fabrication or repair of goods within the Dominion25,351
Parcels-post423,974
Victoria. 
Animals, living— 
    Horses3,983
    Apparel and slops, n.o.e.7,107
Arms, ammunition, and explosives2,864
Bags and sacks6,423
Bicycles and tricycles— 
    Materials for32,443
    Motor bicycles and tricycles— 
      Materials for2,264
Books, papers, and music, printed41,061
Boots and shoes2,415
Carriages, &c.— 
    Motor vehicles— 
      Chassis for4,306
      Materials for26,661
Coffee5,009
Cotton piece-goods5,774
Drapery4,010
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares12,406
Dyes2,761
Earthenware2,049
Essential oils3,524
Fancy goods and toys5,011
Flour12,448
Foods, farinaceous2,129
Fruits, dried— 
    Raisins7,876
    Unenumerated7,637
Fruits, fresh11,669
Grain and pulse2,394
Haberdashery2,638
Hides6,473
Hose, canvas, indiarubber, and other3,958
Indiarubber and guttapercha goods4,798
Instruments— 
    Surgical and dental2,396
Iron and steel8,467
Machinery and machines, agricultural4,630
Machinery and machines— 
    Dairying12,067
    Electric4,602
    Engines, gas and oil3,459
    Mining3,601
    Unenumerated6,487
Manures28,039
Metal, manufactured articles of8,484
Millinery2,131
Oils4,675
Photographic goods4,271
Plants, trees, and shrubs9,551
Rice15,512
Seeds2,334
Silks, satins, velvets, plushes, &c.2,618
Soap3,243
Spirits— 
    Brandy2,225
    Unenumerated2,244
Stationery10,940
Sugar2,312
Tanning materials, crude18,030
Tea16,233
Timber, sawn, undressed2,737
Tobacco— 
    Manufactured120,303
    Unenumerated3,132
Tools and implements5,317
Wine8,820
Wool5,613
Parcels-post20,149
New South Wales.£
Animals, living5,165
Apparel and slops, n.o.e.9,535
Bags and sacks— 
    Cornsacks11,842
    Unenumerated2,116
Books, papers, and music, printed28,843
Brushes, brushware, and, brooms— 
    Materials for5,106
Canvas2,196
Carriages, &c.— 
    Motor vehicles— 
      Materials for3,238
    Steam-motor lorries— 
      Materials for4,342
    Materials for8,113
    Unenumerated2,402
Coke3,565
Confectionery2,089
Copper— 
    Pig, bar, or sheet13,480
Cordage— 
    Iron and steel3,340
Cotton piece-goods16,460
Drapery8,128
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares73,394
Earthenware2,419
Fancy goods and toys33,928
Flour5,487
Foods, farinaceous8,075
Fruits, fresh48,435
Glass— 
    Bottles, empty6,558
Grain and pulse3,940
Grindery2,245
Haberdashery3,659
Hardware, hollow-ware, and ironmongery5,985
Hats and caps and hatters' materials5,642
Hose, canvas, indiarubber, and other5,633
Indiarubber and guttapercha goods5,080
Instruments— 
    Musical4,164
    Surgical and dental2,921
Iron and steel— 
    Bar, bolt, and rod3,313
    Pipes and fittings5,575
    Sheet and plate2,238
    Unenumerated5,680
Lead— 
    Pig and bar28,405
    Sheet17,735
Leather21,902
Linen piece-goods2,886
Machinery and machines, agricultural4,245
Machinery and machines— 
    Dairying5,518
    Electric28,710
    Engines, gas and oil2,626
    Printing6,096
    Sewing2,465
    Unenumerated10,468
    Materials for, and parts of4,871
Manures62,656
Metal, manufactured articles of20,665
Oils— 
    Mineral8,713
Paper2,667
Perfumery4,490
Photographic goods5,052
Plants, trees, and shrubs2,905
Plate and plated ware2,815
Printing materials— 
    Type and materials, n.o.e.3,948
Rice15,993
Seeds9,833
Silks, satins, velvets plushes, &c.5,256
Soap30,407
Spirits— 
    Geneva and gin unsweetened3,939
    Whisky2,434
    Spirits of wine8,463
Stationery11,102
Sugar, refined7,703
Tanning materials, crude7,841
Tea7,389
Textile piece-goods8,422
Timber— 
    Logs8,786
    Logs, hewn76,453
    Sawn, undressed30,329
Tin18,946
Tobacco— 
    Manufactured12,466
    Cigars3,075
Tools and implements8,140
Wine10,736
Parcels-post32,040
South Australia.
Fruits, bottled and preserved, dried and fresh3,103
Manures6,404
Salt15,048
Tanning materials— 
Bark12,648
    Wine10,576
Western Australia.
Timber— 
    Logs, hewn19.876
    Sawn, undressed53.517
Brushes, brushware, and £ brooms4.697
Carpeting and druggeting2.119
Carriages, &c.— 
    Motor vehicles— 
      Chassis for2.815
      Materials for28.760
China, porcelain, and parianware10.370
Cocoa-butter2.680
Confectionery4.704
Cotton piece-goods6.184
Drapery12.723
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares24.243
Dyes4.347
Earthenware5.377
Fancy goods and toys51.541
Furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery3.548
Gelatine and isinglass3.235
Glass— 
    Bottles, empty21.565
    Plate2.622
Glassware18.504
Hardware, hollow-ware, and ironmongery24.316
Hosiery2.359
Instruments, musical68.822
Instruments, other2.224
Iron aid steel— 
    Hoop(5.271
    Wire, fencing10.508
Lamps, lanterns, and lamp-wick14.477
Leather5.462
Machinery and machines48.138
Manures31.889
Metal, manufactured articles of10.545
Mouldings and panels2.887
Paper— 
    Butter-paper4.816
    Hangings2.161
    Wrapping5.817
Plate and plated ware2.633
Salt2.666
Seeds— 
    Grass and clover47.737
    Unenumerated2.980
Slates, roofing3.521
Spirits— 
    Geneva and gin, unsweetened4.504
Stationery16.844
Textile piece-goods3.698
Tools, &c.3.697
Woodenware1.999
Parcels-post12.133
France.
Carriages, &c.— 
    Motor vehicles— 
      Bodies for2.889
      Chassis for16.807
      Materials for5.368
Cocoa-butter3.116
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares— 
    Cream of tartar32.809
Fancy goods and toys4.586
Gelatine and isinglass4.429
Silks, satins, velvets, *c,3.313
Spirits— 
    Brandy11.801
    Unenumerated2.363
Stearine5.996
Tobacco pipes and cases, *c,8.288
Wine14.070
Parcels-post6.177
Italy.
Fruits, lemon and orange peel in brine3.098
Fruits, fresh— 
    Lemons2.441
Hats and caps7.180
Marble8.587
Nuts— 
    Almonds13.247
Sulphur3.029
Switzerland.
Asphalt2.969
Confectionery56.581
Drapery2.760
Watches2.020
Parcels-post6.449
Spain.
Cork, cut10.170
Wine2.302
Portugal.
Wine1.967
Norway.
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares— 
    Carbide of calcium13.793
Fish18.316
Sweden.
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares— 
    Carbide of calcium5.906
Machinery and machines— 
    Dairying22.690
    Electric14.861
    Unenumerated3.753
Matches4.502
Paper9.086
Timber— 
    Sawn, undressed9.274
Woodenware2.225
Articles and materials suited only for, and to be used solely in, the fabrication or repair of goods within the Dominion2.178
Denmark.
Machinery and machines— 
Dairying4.102
Belgium.
Apparel and slops10.762
Arms, ammunition, and explosives2.727
Carriages, &c.— 
    Motor vehicles— 
      Chassis for3.804
Cotton piece-goods3.157
Glass— 
    Plate12.989
    Window19.462
Glassware4.520
Iron and steel— 
    Rails5.271
    Wire, fencing3.380
Machinery and machines7.454
Manures23.085
Matches and vestas2.990
Paper7.693
Zinc12.157
Parcels-post2.300
Holland.
Cocoa and chocolate34.008
Cocoa-butter4.539
Confectionery3.316
Manures12.253
Seeds4.640
Spirits— 
    Geneva and gin, unsweetened14.239
Stationery3.978
Russia.
Woodenware5.220
Greece.
Fruits, dried— 
    Currants31.421
    Raisins4.986
Turkey
Fruits, dried13.493
Asia Minor.
Fruits, dried— 
    Currants3.164
    Raisins26.221
    Figs, dates, and prunes9.669
Arabia.
Figs, dates, and prunes6.502
China.
Grain and pulse1.995
Rice3.547
Silks, satins, &c.11.301
Japan.
Apparel and slops9.835
Basketware and wickerware3.934
Cotton piece-goods10.431
Drapery10.816
Fancy goods and toys8.934
Haberdashery2.386
Hats, caps, and hatters' material2.362
Manures18.977
Mats and matting2.115
Rice2.572
Silks, satins, &c.48.684
Sulphur11.225
Textile piece-goods2.598
Java.
Kapok38.377
Sugar, raw96.403
Philippine Islands.
Hemp10.384
Tobacco, &c.— 
    Cigars2.153
Madagascar.
Manures— 
    Guano4.411
United States of America.
Apparel and slops27.041
Arms, ammunition, and explosives13.830
Belting, other than leather2.294
Bicycles and tricycles— 
    Materials for2.751
Books, papers, and music, printed7.649
Boots and shoes14.736
Brushes, brushware, and brooms3.117
Canvas4.952
Carriages, &c.—
    Motor vehicles— 
      Bodies for51.903
      Chassis for139.987
      Materials for19.925
    Perambulators and gocarts3.606
    Materials for13.446
Clocks10.917
Confectionery5.108
Cotton piece-goods27.445
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares34.360
Engine-packing2.413
Fancy goods and toys14.687
Fish— 
    Potted and preserved3.288
Foods, farinaceous— 
    Maizena and cornflour6.317
Fruits— 
    Bottled and preserved26.706
Fruits, dried— 
    Raisins67.669
    Figs, dates, and prunes15.040
    Unenumerated12.940
Fruits, fresh23.649
Furniture, cabinetware, and, upholstery7.297
Furniture, knife, and plate powder and polish3.597
Glass— 
    Bottles, empty2.569
Glassware6.627
Grease3.795
Grindery9.410
Haberdashery3.894
Hardware, hollow-ware, and ironmongery60.659
Hops3.158
Hose, canvas, indiarubber and other3.304
Ink2.644
Instruments, musical4.440
Instruments— 
    Surgical and dental10.495
    Unenumerated2.880
Iron and steel— 
    Sheet, galvanized— 
      Corrugated3.724
      Plain3.046
    Staples, fencing7.067
    Tanks4.043
    Wire, fencing— 
      Barbed30.150
      Plain57.448
Lamps, lanterns, and lamp-wick15.182
Leather23.890
Machinery and machines, agricultural— 
    Drills and sowers12.185
    Harrows, disc3.485
    Hay rakes, mowers, and tedders, horse6.083
    Ploughs7.573
    Reapers and binders17.464
    Unenumerated22.081
Machinery and machines— 
    Cash-registering9.522
    Dairying6.003
    Electric38.726
    Engines, gas and oil21.959
    Mining6.135
    Printing8.187
    Sewing33.025
    Materials for, and parts of5.156
    Unenumerated26.075
Metal, manufactured articles of— 
    Typewriters10.188
    Unenumerated57.586
Mouldings and panels6.750
Nails29.577
Oils— 
    Mineral— 
      Kerosene163.380
      Other kinds211.058
    Unenumerated11.514
Onions14.330
Paints and colours14.047
Paper— 
    Hangings3.790
    Unenumerated3.645
Perfumery— 
    Toilet preparations6.358
Photographic goods4.017
Pictures, paintings, &c.2.388
Plaster-of-paris3.606
Plate and plated-ware3.544
Resin8.808
Saddlery and harness (including whips)3.940
Sausage-skins25.219
Seeds— 
    Grass and clover8.079
Soap13.031
Stationery17.486
Stone2.489
Sugar— 
    Glucose8.121
Timber— 
    Laths and shingles3.346
    Sawn, undressed31.515
Tobacco— 
    Manufactured76.335
    Cigars5.554
    Cigarettes8.819
Tools and implements89.109
Turpentine and terebene18.756
Varnishes, lacquers, and gold-size3.972
Watches2.795
Wax, paraffin16.842
Wine2.773
Woodenware15.626
Parcels-post21.123
Foreign West Indies.
Tobacco, &c.— 
    Cigars2.613
Friendly Islands.
Copra11.242
Fruits, fresh2.178
Society Islands.
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' ware5.353
Fancy goods and toys2.300
Fruits, fresh5.303
Manures2.665
New Caledonia and Dependencies.
Manures7.049

Sugar.

The value of sugar (including raw sugar, £792,638; refined sugar, £10,411; glucose, £8,784; molasses, £2,314; treacle, £52; golden syrup, £3) imported in 1912 was £814,202, an increase of £137.807 on the amount for 1911 (£676,395).

The quantity imported in 1912 amounted to 1,256,706 cwt., which, after deducting 30 lb. per head for Maoris, represents an average consumption of 134 lb. per head of mean population, Figures for five years are given:—

Year.Value.Quantity.Average Consumption per Head of Population.
 £Cwt.lb.
1908592,8491.072,571125-60
1909613,9501,066,494121-44
1910623,5381,055,822117-67
1911676,3951,151,637125-62
1912814,2021,256,706134-03

Tea.

The quantity of tea imported in 1912 was 7,683,304 lb. representing a value of £320,289. Supposing Maoris to use, on an average, 1lb. per head per annum, the consumption of tea per head of the population, exclusive of Maoris, would be about 7 1/3 lb.

Beer, Spirits, and Wine.

During 1912 excise duty was paid on 9,787,120 gallons of beer; whilst 296,362 gallons of beer, 863,797 gallons of spirits, and 153,611 gallons of wine were entered at the Customs for home consumption.

Beer manufactured in New Zealand on which Excise Duty was paid.
 Gal.
19037,555,266
19047,786,480
19057,796,160
19068,318,880
19079,049,600
19089,347,666
19099,183,920
19109,399,440
19119,526,960
19129,787,120

The following table gives the consumption per head of alcoholic liquors by the people, excluding and including Maoris, showing separately the proportions of beer, wine, and spirits from 1903 to 1912. To the quantity of beer manufactured in each year on which excise duty was paid has been added the quantity brought into consumption from imports:—

Year.Beer.Spirits.Wine.
Excluding Maoris.Including MaorisExcluding Maoris.Including Maoris.Excluding MaorisIncluding Maoris.
 Gal.Gal.Gal.Gal.Gal.Gal.
19039-4608-9870-7550-7180-1490-142
19049-4558-9960-7660-7290-1420-135
19059-2128-7770-7300-6950-1300-124
19069-5699-0850-7730-7340-1430-136
190710-1509-6490-8060-7660-1590-151
190810-1799-6890-79507570-1580-150
19099-7109-2560-7400-70501430-136
19109-7419-2940-7730-7370-1540-147
19119-6579-2050-7810-74501410-134
19129-7059-2610-8310-7930-1480-141

A comparison of the consumption of beer, spirits, and wine in certain countries is given in the portion dealing with drunkenness in the Law and Crime section of the Year-book.

In the year 1912 the value of the various kinds of potable spirits imported amounted to £366,491, of beer to £62,711, and of wines to £86,476; making altogether £515,678.

If to the above total be added £734,034, the estimated value of the beer manufactured, and £5,500, the estimated value of wine made, the cost for the introduction and manufacture of alcoholic beverages comes to £1,255,212 for the year 1912, against which may be set £7,810, the value of the small export for the year.

Tobacco.

The tobacco entered for consumption in 1912 was 3,027,347 lb., and the consumption per head of population, including Maoris, 2-78 lb.

Annual Consumption of Tobacco per Head of Population in Various Countries.
 lb.
Holland6-92
United States4-40
Turkey4-37
Western Australia4-36
Austria-Hungary3-77
Denmark3-70
Switzerland324
Belgium3-15
Germany3-00
New Zealand2-78
New South Wales269
Queensland2-65
Tasmania2-30
South Australia2-14
Canada2-11
France205
Victoria2-02
Sweden1-87
Spain1-70
United Kingdom1-41
Italy1-34
Russia1-23

Details of all Articles of Import.

Details of all imports for 1912, giving quantities and values of articles introduced, with the amounts entered for home consumption, and the amount of duty received, are next shown.

General Imports into New Zealand during 1912.
(For rates of duty, see Tariff.)
Articles.Total Quantities Imported.Value of Total Imports.Entered for Home Consumption on Importation and ex Warehouse.Amount of Duty received, including Preferential
Acid— £ £ s. d.
    Acetic417,769lb.4,855491,887 lb.3,074 5 10
    Carbolic67,934lb.911....
    Salicylic4,397lb.283....
    Sulphuric118,753lb.796....
    Tartaric141,440lb.7,501....
    Unenumerated281,121lb.6,305....
Alkali—    
    Potash and caustic potash1,460 cwt.1,909....
    Soda ash19,399 lb.6,503....
    Soda, carbonate and bicarbonate11,863 lb.4,656....
    Soda, caustic14,907 lb.10,667....
    Soda crystals387lb.256387 cwt.38 14 7
    Soda silicate7,168lb.2,657....
    Unenumerated3,095lb.2,515....
Alum5,260lb.2,802....
Animals, living—    
    Cattle, horned118 No.4,725107 No.53 10 0
    Horses140 No.23,850109 No.109 0 0
    Other kinds, viz.—    
      Antelopes2lb.10....
      Bears4lb.70....
      Cat1lb.5....
      Dogs164lb.864....
      Goats, Angora2 No.10....
      Kangaroos8 No.20....
      Lemurs2 No.6....
      LeopardNo.206..
      Marmosecs2 No.3....
      Monkeys34 No.31....
      Sheep458 No.3,327....
      Squirrels3 No.1....
      Wallabies2 No.5....
      Canaries65 No.81....
      Cockatoos39 No.5....
      Cranes2 No.6....
      Pinches238 No.13....
      Love Birds50 No.2....
      Parrots175 No.39....
      Pheasants2 No.4....
      Pigeons41 No.29....
      Poultry303 No.394.. 
      Other birds1,644 No.569....
      Bees5......
      Iguanas2 No.3....
Apparel and slops, n.o.e...1,101,561£1,097,114274,278 10 5
Apparel made to order of residents in the Dominion..1,235£1,158463 1 8
Arms, ammunition, and explosives—    
    Accoutrements..22,118....
    Caps, percussion6,119,300 No.813£75875 16 0
    Cartridges (shot), 10 to 24 bore8,321,855 No.27,3398,219,900 No.10,277 2 10
    Cartridges, n.o.e.15,906,8288,981£8,8042,464 17 10
    Cartridge-cases255,017 No.396255,017 No.170 19 7
    Detonators for dynamite and other explosives..4,196....
    Dynamite9,000 lb.389....
    Firearms15,396 No.20,866£20,7805,416 2 0
    Fuse351,600 coils8,101....
    Lithofracteur, cordite, and similar explosives46,091 lb.4,115....
    Ordnance stores..74,602....
    Powder, blasting750,794 lb.18,954....
    Powder, sporting6,890 lb.764....
    Shot696 cwt.833618 cwt.309 10 8
    Other explosives1,082,730 lb.43,235....
    Unenumerated..396....
Asphalt61,029 cwt.10,138....
Bacon and hams15,174 lb.5742,417 lb.20 6 10
Bags and sacks—    
    Cornsacks585,400 doz.192,611....
    Unenumerated104,887 doz.20,660£465120 18 0
Bags of textile or felt, printed8,870 doz.195£19548 15 0
Bagging and sacking..31,623....
Basketware and wickerware..6,552£6,5471,848 19 5
Beekeepers' tools, implements, and apparatus..1,555....
Beer319,827 gal.62,711296,362 gal.29,636 4 1
Belting, leather35,879 lb.5,38035,400 lb.590 0 0
Belting, other than leather..31,431£4,723472 6 0
Beverages, non-alcoholic—    
    Aerated and mineral waters..4,063£4,127825 6 8
    Coffee-essence..16,365£16,9183,384 9 4
    Fruit-juices, sweetened..1,301£1,100233 5 3
     “unsweetened15,204 gal.1,669£17137 6 0
    Unenumerated..633£584123 0 0
Bicycles and tricycles10,512 No.27,886£27, 8015,578 17 5
    Materials for..148,065£32,0026,536 7 0
    Motor bicycles and tricycles2,686 No.44,956£43,7788,947 0 11
      Materials for..24,333£3,724757 16 0
    Fancy and other kinds129,897lb.6,184129,504lb.1,082 5 3
    Ships', plain426 cwt.614402 cwt.60 16 5
Blacking..7,455£7,2371,472 13 4
Blacklead..8,914£8,9511,815 1 4
Blue327,321lb.8,359322,380lb.1,343 5 1
Boats39 No.1,361£1,361290 8 0
    Fittings for..30£306 0 0
Books, papers, and music, printed..265,985....
Boots and shoes99,354 doz.prs.300,276£300,58190,192 3 5
    Nos. 0 to 620,577 doz. prs.20,293£18418 9 6
    Gum-boots1,624 doz. prs.14,324....
Borax3,189 cwt.3,888....
Brass—    
    Pig, bar, or sheet1,256 cwt.4,963....
    Tubing and stamped work in the rough9864,768....
Bricks—    
    Building80,000 No.222....
    Fire281,408 No.2,266£2,136428 6 0
    Other kinds20,931 No.79....
Brushes, brushware, and brooms..53,389£53,55415,414 12 0
    Materials for..16,750....
Butter56 cwt.329....
Candles2,144,620lb.30,8212,088,134lb.13,056 8 9
Canes and rattans..2,310....
Canvas..87,402....
Caramel43,081lb.62244,478 lb.185 6 6
Cards, playing102,684 packs1,97799,862 packs2,496 11 0
Carpeting and druggeting..93,709£91,00118,200 2 4
Carriages, &c.—    
    Carriages272 No.3,282£3,167762 2 0
    Carts, drays, and wagons173 No.2,279£2,049530 0 0
    Motor vehicles — bodies for2,265139,423£138,97227,794 6 0
    Motor vehicles — chassis for2,340422,660....
    Motor vehicles—materials for145,278£2,084416 18 0 
    Perambulators and gocarts6,183 No.6,105£6,2751,679 0 0
    Steam motor lorries-bodies for144£448 16 0
    Steam motor lorries-chassis for1584....
    Materials for..81,764£14,4423,092 19 2
Cement96,196 barrels41,75692,055 barrels9,239 14 0
Chains and chain cables14,670 cwt.18,805£69569 10 0
Cheese60 cwt.374£36893 1 5
China, porcelain, and parianware48,505£48,12111,132 6 6 
Clocks83,133 No.22,122£21,5866,272 14 1
Coals361,359 tons365,414....
Cocoa and chocolate631,046 lb.61,887610,982 lb.8,461 18 0
Cocoa-beans363,173 lb.11,808....
Cocoa-butter629,042 lb.25,508....
Coconut, desiccated334,1747,196....
Coffee—    
    Raw311,425 lb.12,640....
    Roasted514 lb.28517 lb.6 19 9
Coke2,123 tons4.300....
Combs..5.499£5.3741.291 15 5
Confectionery—    
    Chocolate confectionery plain trade packages229.028 lb.10.714226.741 lb.2.870 17 10
    Chocolate confectionery, fancy packages..105.557£102.97623.111 6 7
    Unenumerated1.195.399 lb.42.8551.192.974 lb.10.347 1 4
Copper—    
    Nails254 cwt.1.315....
    Pig, bar, and sheet8.454 cwt.36.353....
    Rod and bolt664 cwt.2.875....
    Sheathing401 cwt.1.746....
Copra599 tons12.241....
Cordage5.025 cwt.17.959£16.0523.378 18 7
    Hawsers of 12 in and over220 cwt.354....
    Iron and steel19.426 cwt.37.122£407 18 7
Cork, cut..19.022£15.9111.591 2 5
Cotton piece-goods—    
    Butter and cheese cloth..10.146£3.635727 0 0
    Leather cloth..11.318....
    Tubular - woven cotton cloth..48.117....
    Waterproof material..4.752....
    Unenumerated..846.233....
Cotton—    
    Raw6.341 lb.136....
    Waste4.563 cwt.7.016....
    Wick107.576 lb.5.497....
Drapery..386.149£381.50376.300 12 6
    Lace and laces, n.o.e...49.392£49.1109.822 0 1
    Ribbons and crape..48.939£48.5379.707 7 2
    Tailors' trimmings..77.970....
Drugs, chemicals. and druggists' wares—    
    Baking-powder, yeast preparations, other ferments, and yeast foods..884£902190 14 0
    Chemicals, n.o.e...6.738£6.3111.363 5 4
    Cream of tartar1.413.161 lb.53.502....
    Medicinal preparations, drugs, and druggists' sundries, &c...171.463£169.96038.728 14 2
    Glycerine, refined..4.167£4.198841 14 0
    Medicinal preparations containing over 50 percent, proof spirit36.805 lb.7.47935.883 lb.1.794 3 5
    Washing·powder..1.819£1.878375 10 11
    Anhydrous Ammonia..5.487....
    Arsenic995 cwt.788....
    Carbide of calcium2.685 tons37.668....
    Disinfectants..16.647....
    Gums..4.214....
    Insecticides and tree washes—    
      Denatured red oils41.196 gal.2.235....
      Unenumerated..2.677....
    Medicinal barks, leaves, &c...1.202....
    Phosphorus..656....
    Potassium and sodium cyanide406 tons37.254....
    Sheep-dip..48.369....
    Sheep and horse drenches and sheep-licks..412....
    Vanilla-beans20.973 lb.5.358....
    Unenumerated..41.528....
Dyes..16.993....
Earthenware..117.815£108.39522.507 16 2
Eggs for setting28 doz.44....
Engine-packing..19.914....
Essences, flavouring—    
    Over 33 per cent, proof spirit4.254 gal.10.7144.424 gal.3.538 16 3
    N.o.e...338£33868 12 0
Essential oils—    
    Eucalyptus10.036 lb.2.319£2.289457 14 0
    Other kinds..8.346....
Fancy goods and toys..273.063£265.04966.263 16 0
Fancy goods..17.501....
Felt sheathing..7.435£43643 12 0
Fire engines and extinguishers3.583 No.5.179£1.248124 16 0
Fire-hose and other appliances for fires brigades..728£515 2 0
Fireworks..2.214£1.998506 4 0
Fish—    
    Anchovies, salted9 cwt.25....
    Dried, pickled, or salted2.631 cwt.4.9332.599 cwt.1.400 15 9
    Potted and preserved3.703.279 lb.103.2273.226.095 lb.27.353 7 6
Fishing-tackle—    
    Artificial flies..429£429107 5 0
    Fish-books..450....
    Unenumerated..3.434£3.404694 3 1
Fish ova..1....
Flock9 cwt.28£282 16 0
Floorcloth and oilcloth..143.540£140.55928.111 17 7
Flour43.691 centals18.27643.298 centals2.166 9 3
Foods, animal—    
    Chaff18 tons9515 tons14 12 10
    Prepared calf-meal218 tons2.468214 tons267 11 8
    Unenumerated..6.199£6.1271.528 11 3
Foods, farinaceous—..£..£ s. d.
    Arrowroot71.656 lb.1.110....
    Infants' and invalids'..21.486....
    Macaroni and vermicelli382.028 lb.5.108....
    Maizena and cornflour1.707.443 lb.21.107....
    Sago and tapioca24.069 cwt.22.579....
    Unenumerated..2.756....
Fruits, bottled and preserved168.252 doz.39.046£37.04312.465 2 6
Fruits, dried—    
    Currants3.429.779 lb.40.782....
    Raisins7.051.044 lb.115.389....
    Figs, dates, and prunes3.411.629 lb.41.883....
    Unenumerated952.576 lb.21.335906.685 lb.7.555 14 3
Fruits, fresh—    
    Apples, pears, plums, &c.329.988 lb.7.041329.988 lb.1.374 19 0
    Apples and pears1.831.370 lb.26.8331.830.358 lb.3.813 4 11
    Grapes91.012 lb.2.21091.012 lb.379 4 4
    Lemons637.092 lb.10.399637.092 lb.1.327 5 6
    Other kinds15.803.755 lb.124.259....
Fruits, lemon and orange peel, in brine696.2474.331....
Fruit-pulp, and partially preserved fruit133.396 lb.2.389135.795 lb.848 14 5
Fungus81 cwt.157....
Furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery..50.987£49.55414.942 14 4
    Kapok12.552 cwt.41.727....
    Unenumerated..12.067....
Furniture, knife and plate powder and polish..11.445£11.1632.626 16 5
Furs..8.309£7.9971.999 5 6
Gelatine and isinglass330.000 lb.14.479301.393 lb.2.192 4 11
Glass—    
    Bottles, empty..61.697....
    Mirrors and looking-glasses..8.154£8.1012.378 5 7
    Plate, bevelled and silvered..5.961£5.9941.841 10 0
    Plate, other kinds906.860 sup, ft.30.304....
    Window4.907.933 sup, ft.43.622....
Glassware..52.212£37.61510.530 16 1
Glue and size78.472 lb.2.20770.513 lb.476 1 9
Gold-leaf..372....
Grain and pulse—    
    Barley354 centals164353 centals35 6 8
    Beans and peas3.583 centals2.9543.582 centals134 6 10
    Oats2.430 centals804889 centals33 6 10
    Wheat869 centals285857 centals32 2 11
    Unenumerated33.495 centals17.20133.343 centals1.010 7 9
    Ground, unenumerated5.821 centals7.5175.916 centals306 1 0
Grease8.354 cwt.7.150£6.8011.830 6 7
Grindery—    
    Heel-plates, toe-stiffeners, and toe-plates..772£770173 5 0
    Unenumerated..50.774£343 8 0
Gum, kauri22 tons1.291....
Haberdashery..21.431£21.5754.314 18 4
    Buttons, &c...46.498....
    Sewing cottons, silks, and threads..80.119....
    Unenumerated..1.851....
Hair..2.355....
Hardware, bollow-ware, and ironmongery..480.905£468.985103.880 8 9
Hardware..4.361....
Hats and caps74.297 doz.102.494£102.56125.640 3 0
Hatters' materials..30.063....
Hemp712 tons16.587....
Hides11.167 No.14.386....
Honey2.631 lb.24115 lb.0 19 2
Hops72.3945.65867.892 lb.2.265 10 0
Hose, canvas, indiarubber, and other..27.217£4.301860 2 5
Hosiery..187.725£187.33846.834 9 1
Indiarubber and guttapercha goods..16.077£589117 14 4
Ink—    
    Printing338.181 lb.9.946£3.527352 14 0
    Writing7.204 gal.3.1606.819 gal.706 9 4
Instruments, musical—    
    Harmoniums and organs474 No.5.458£5.3801.336 9 5
    Pianos5.696141.871£142.26635.265 19 11
    Unenumerated..19.098£18.9244.822 11 1
    Materials for..5.586£1.211245 0 0
Instruments—    
    Optical..5.828....
    Scientific..12.513....
    Surgical and dental..36.011....
    Surveying..2.413£35235 4 0
    Unenumerated..97....
Iron and steel—    
    Angle1.671 tons13.798£10320 12 0
    Bar, bolt, and rod21.845 tons190.502£1.485297 0 0
    Bolts and nuts34.839 cwt.36.237....
    Castings for ships..1.010£8016 0 0
    Galvanized manufactures..756£807205 17 6
    Hoop2,626 tons24,563£26553 0 0
    Hoop, galvanized5,152 cwt.3,4205,152 cwt.431 9 2
    Pig11,554 tons50,399....
    Pipes and fittings24,157257,204£27,7205,543 16 0
    Rails22,937160,653£6,2591,251 16 0
    Sheet and plate6,80963,586£36773 8 0
    Sheet, galvanized, corrugated357,632 cwt.283,416354,078 cwt.35,512 10 9
    Sheet, galvanized, plain88,73869,49087,7646,646 8 0
    Staples, fencing17,92910,282....
    Tanks6,031 No.23,9622,013,300 gal.2,529 12 0
    Wire, fencing, barbed5,431 tons64,711....
    Wire, fencing, plain15,229151,453....
    Wire, telegraphic and telephonic5166,535....
    Wire netting..65,677£24224 4 0
    Wire, unenumerated445 tons6,218....
    Unenumerated1,0578,612....
Jams, jellies, and preserves580,833lb.11,798576,754lb.4,863 19 7
Jellies, concentrated61,7772.35966,9561,118 12 7
Jewellery..5,148£5,3561,154 14 0
Lamps, lanterns, and lamp wick..70,118£65,76116,877 1 7
Lamps..2,124....
Lard1,604 cwt.4,513£4,658988 6 10
Lead—    
    Pigs and bars1,680 tons30,435....
    Pipe (including composition)182 cwt.232182 cwt.31 16 11
    Sheet19,82821,686....
Leather1,046,315 lb.152,881....
    Chamois..1,848£1,772366 10 0
Leather manufactures—    
    Boot and shoe vamps, uppers, and laces..11,439£11,3732,685 4 0
    Unenumerated..9,334£9,2832,119 13 8
Linen niece-goods..61,221....
    Hessians and scrim..43,479....
Machinery and machines, agricultural—    
    Cleaners, Grain and Seed4 No.142....
    Cultivators, Spring tine3682,401....
    Cutters, chaff, turnip and other; oat bruisers, pules, turnip slicers........
    and strippers244707....
    Drills and sowers1,44215,169....
    Harrows, disc1,1735,945....
    Harrows, other kinds1,6653,767....
    Hay rakes, mowers and tedders, horse2,21513,506....
    Horse grubbers, horse hoes, scarifiers, scufflers1,5342,073....
    Ploughs3,10213,690....
    Pres-es, wool, hay, and straw10966....
    Reapers and binders1,90735,370....
    Rollers, field325....
    Shearing2,7645,326....
    Threshing-machines636,878....
    Other kinds..53,300....
Machinery and machines—    
    Cash registering457 No.9,586£10,8272,165 8 2
    Dairying..65,456£5,830583 0 10
    Dairying engines for..680£1,42491 14 6
    Dairying boilers for..304£30462 2 0
    Dredging..4,479£4,479242 9 6
    Electric..398,163£200,92532,313 18 4
    Engines, steam72 No.31,122£29,8266,079 6 0
    Engine gas and oil5,421179,511£26,0415,208 3 11
    Engine oil, for motor cars13330....
    Engine boilers for5411,855£6,6471,335 10 0
    Flour-milling..4,254£4,254212 14 6
    Horticultural..2,376....
    Knitting33 No.3,436....
    Locomotives33,449£3,449844 0 0
    Mining..25,529£6,362636 3 0
    Mining, engines for..7,261£7,134713 0 0
    Mining, boilers for..1,123£1,123224 12 0
    Paper-milling..6,092£5,072263 12 0
    Portable and traction engines67 No.33,012£1,297129 14 0
    Printing..40,813£42,8362,426 19 9
    Refrigerating..5,085£4,864266 6 6
    Sewing14,884 No.60,809....
    Viticultural..11....
    Woollen-mill..7,475£6,614413 18 0
    Unenumerated..114,544£102,69521,875 7 0
    Materials for, and parts of..37,204£16,4463,794 12 2
Maize, flaked1,737 bush.4121,738 bush.86 18 4
Malt3,7021,2863,702370 4 0
Manures—    
    Bonedust10,508 tons67,588....
    Guano13,36038,173....
    Unenumerated77,541276,535....
Marble—    
    Dressed or polished, and manufactures..9,969£10,3972,599 5 0
    Hewn or rough-sawn467 tons3,776....
Matches and vestas (boxes)    
    Wax63,421 gross13,23884,285 gross5,019 7 10
    Wooden114,7118,636103,5586,827 12 0
Mats and matting..15,484£15,1883,037 12 8
Meal, oaten22 centals2022 centals1 2 0
Meats-    
    Pork, frozen380 cwt.920£920184 0 0
    Potted and preserved..2,111£1,960409 7 0
Metal, manufactured articles of—    
    Anchors1,455 No.899£21521 10 0
    Gas-making plant..17,430£12,5032,558 4 0
    Japanned and lacquered metalware..1,072£1,050268 16 5
    Meters — gas, water or electricity..30,425....
    Pumps..7,529£6,9171,417 19 3
    Railway and tramway plant..44,940£6,1571,556 18 0
    Rivets and washers11,691 cwt.11,387....
    Tacks2,3873,602....
    Typewriters1,281 No.19,962....
    Unenumerated..339,273£215,36647,687 2 3
Metal-sheathing, other than copper502 cwt.1,735....
Milk, preserved278,310 lb.5,175£2,042582 5 0
Millinery—    
    Feathers, ornamental..8,793£8,7492,177 0 3
    Other kinds..87,695£87,46821,867 2 1
Minerals—    
    Antimony-ore10 cwt.18....
    Manganese-ore56....
    Unenumerated205....
Mouldings and panels..15,897£15,2993,059 16 0
Mustard253,866 lb.13,894....
Nails115,549 cwt.67,14893,619 cwt.12.415 2 1
    Roofing. lead-headed318469£39779 7 2
    Nails2.3812.943....
Naphtha (wood)13.229 gal.2.308....
Nuts—    
    Almonds. shelled and unshelled418.282 lb.21.268....
    Coconuts12.010 No.64....
    Walnuts112.382 lb.3.628118.956 lb.991 6 0
    Unenumerated217.4354.127....
Oakum407 cwt.497....
Oars1.316 No.187....
Oils-    
    Castor148.704 gal.19.810....
    Cod-liver20.0033.216....
    Colza28.7423.082....
    Fish. penguin. mutton—    
    bird. and seal51.8655.083....
    Linseed506.24693.207....
    Mineral. kerosene5.173.384163.515....
    Mineral, other kinds4.955.494235.656757.187 gal.17.119 0 3
    Neatsfoot292252927 6 0
    Olive11.4923.176....
    Whale16.4281.217....
    Unenumerated. bulk112.33410.472110.182 gal.2.944 5 7
    Unenumerated. in vessels under 1 gallon..9.275£9.3691.873 16 0
    Unenumerated60.586 gal.9.158....
Oilmen's stores..14.083£13.9592.791 17 4
Onions41.854 cwt.22.8852.075 tons2.075 5 5
Opium279 lb.33721 lb.41 15 0
Paints and colours— £ £ s. d.
    Ground in oil63.401 cwt.82.78462.876 cwt.7.874 1 1
    Mixed ready for use17.84947.47116.0394.213 2 3
    Unenumerated13.58114.213£2.505250 10 0
    Driers. liquid1.357 gal.221....
    Driers, n.o.e1.163 cwt.1.1551.163 cwt.145 7 11
Paper—    
    Bags, coarse241673241129 7 5
    Bags, other kinds11.10112.913£12.9483.305 13 6
    Butter-paper10.60313.553....
    Hangings..55.883....
    Printing278.013 cwt.211.025£2.432486 8 0
    Wrapping24.009 cwt.22.67323.685 cwt.8.136 12 10
    Writing40.98262.707....
    Unenumerated1.4111.597....
Pearl barley237189237 cwt.11 16 1
Peas. split2.0141.2672.007200 13 7
Peel. candied and drained8.146 lb.2148.146 lb.101 16 6
Perfumery—    
    Perfumed spirits1.598 gal.6.7631.552 gal.2.328 2 0
    Toilet preparations..26.608£26.7098.112 14 8
    Unenumerated..824£806238 10 0
Photographic goods..7.130£7.1311.676 3 7
    Copper. glass. and zinc    
    plates for photo-litho-graphic work..1.243....
    Cameras and lenses..9.610£3.395339 10 2
    Sensitized surfaces..23.564£3.416341 12 0
Pickles4.955 gal.1.4604.950 gal.742 9 5
Pictures. paintings. drawings. engravings. and photographs..11.297£10.3792.075 15 3
    Paintings. *..1.260....
    Paintings and pictures by New Zealand students..50....
Picture frames and mounts..3.036£2.986697 17 0
Pitch6.475 cwt.2.257....
Plants. trees. and shrubs..15.415....
Plaster of-paris28.052 cwt.5.494....
Plate and plated ware..101.650£100.42320.875 7 6
Pollard and sharps3.909 centals1.0103.909 centals195 9 2
Portmanteaux and travelling bags..11.934£11.8863.310 5 3
    Leather bags and leather cloth bags..2.377£2.375668 8 0
Potatoes36 tons34328 tons28 6 11
Printing materials—    
    Stereotypes, matrices, half-tone, and line blocks..547£521130 2 6
    Type and materials. n.o.e..16.686£3.358335 17 0
Provisions—    
    Eggs2.109 doz.61£6117 8 0
    Unenumerated..22.767£22.2594.946 18 3
Putty6.771 cwt.3.8286.778 cwt.857 19 2
Quicksilver7,100lb.795....
Resin18,316 cwt.14,476....
Rice69,154 cwt.48,178....
Rice-meal refuse28,233 cwt.6,846....
Rugs..23,648£23,3204,663 18 7
Saccharine14,547 oz.28619,091 oz.1,431 16 6
Saddlery and harness (including whips)..43,255£38,9488,021 1 9
    Harness oil, composition, and leather-dressing2,961£2,613593 2 10 
    Saddlers' ironmongery and materials..26,607....
    Collar-check..7,545....
Salt19,903 tons56,635....
    Rock-salt347 tons878....
Saltpetre1,969 cwt.2,479....
Sauces, catsup, and chutney17,928 gal.12,58216,943 gal.3,388 12 0
    Soy5,790 gal.396....
Sausage-skins306,246 lb.28,901339,004 lb.4,247 11 1
Seeds—    
    Grass and clover28,276 cwt.114,586....
    Unenumerated..52,756....
Shale265 tons700....
Ship-chandlery, n.o.e...8,159....
Silks, satins, velvets, and plushes of pure and mixed silks..103,936£100,87820,175 13 8
Silver2,948 oz.373....
Skins and pelts290,459 No.5,511....
Slates, roofing830,611 No.9,085....
Soap—    
    Common7 cwt.54 cwt.1 2 11
    Powder, extract of soap, &c...21,218£20,9164,183 4 0
    Soap, n.o.e...61,300£60,97416,804 16 1
Specie—    
    Copper..7,245....
    Gold..290,000....
    Silver..102,750....
Specimens illustrative of natural science..131....
Spices—    
    Ground20,817 lb.76620,803 lb.175 15 8
Unground589,626 lb.16,234....
Spirits—    
    Bitters, cordials, and liqueurs5,189 gal.4,9164,687 gal.3,740 7 4
    Brandy72,261 gal.38,14969,951 gal.55,960 11 9
    Geneva and gin, unsweetened120,605 gal.33,906102,621 gal.82,096 14 11
    Methylated255 gal.41258 gal.12 19 0
    Rum14,860 gal.3,55817,076 gal.13,660 13 2
    Sweetened, n.o.e.7,392 gal.2,0968,224 gal.6,579 7 10
    Whisky729,508 gal.280,000649,254 gal.519,403 13 3
    Unenumerated4,212 gal.3,8664,475 gal.3,580 5 3
Spirits of wine124,451 gal.9,1013,085 gal.2,467 17 6
    Methylated, in bond....110,559 gal.2,763 19 7
Starch1,005,297 lb.10,647957,528 lb.8,013 0 8
    Confectioners' moulding38,948 lb.334....
Stationery—    
    Handbills, circulars, &c.425,816 lb.18,034424,152 lb.5,483 4 5
    Manufactured..73,847£69,58019,266 11 7
    Unenumerated..65,759£57,93913,264 2 7
    Apparatus and appliances, articles and materials for educational purposes..10,736....
    Bookbinders' materials..12,876....
    Cardboard boxes, materials for..28,283£596119 4 0
    Unenumerated..10,889£1,553155 7 4
Stearine400,999 lb.8,155398,096 lb.1,470 14 4
Stone—    
    Building365 tons822....
    Granite and other stone, dressed or polished, and manufactures..6,945£6,9751,776 10 0
    Granite and other stone, hewn or rough-sawn295 tons930....
    Grind, mill, oil, and whet..4,802....
Sugar—    
    Raw1,202,062 cwt.792,638....
    Refined10,962 cwt.10,411....
    Glucose13,145 cwt.8,7841,451,298 lb.6,047 1 6
    Golden syrup1 cwt.3....
    Molasses30,521 cwt.2,314....
    Treacle15 cwt.52....
Sulphur51,861 cwt.14,672....
    Tallow..1....
Tanning materials, crude—    
    Bark4,534 tons43,677....
    Other kinds..5,552....
Tar..3,871....
Tarpaulins, tents, sails, rick and wagon covers..2,299£32975 18 0
Tea7,683,804 lb.320,28970,654 lb.613 6 11
Textile piece-goods other than silk, cotton, linen, or woollen..232,394£216,76343,352 13 8
    Articles made up from, other than apparel..27,517£26,9085,381 10 1
Timber—    
    Laths and shingles5,576,260 No.6,5435,576,260 No.557 12 9
    Logs and shingles2,240 No.8,965....
    Logs, hewn8,255,538 sup. ft.100,466....
    Palings845,021 No.6,425845,000 No.844 19 4
    Posts8,973 No.3968,973 No.35 17 8
    Rails2,800 No.1152,800 No.5 12 0
    Sawn, undressed17,030,090 sup. ft.149,81015,103,300 sup. ft.15,103 5 11
    Sawn, dressed271,797 sup. ft.4,148269,878 sup. ft.539 14 10
    Unenumerated..1,168....
Tin—    
    Block4,172 cwt.44,500....
    Foil23,895 lb.2,553....
    Sheet88,393 cwt.76,728....
Tinware..20,840£20,8605,714 19 9
Tinsmiths' furniture and fittings..4,955....
Tobacco, &c.—    
    Unmanufactured19,843 lb.1,02317,325 lb.1,732 10 0
    Manufactured2,481,235 lb.291,6322,391,181 lb.418,347 9 0
    Cigars63,618 lb.25,90763,628 lb.22,269 17 1
    Cigarettes567,379 lb.169,727{215 776,000 No. + 14,522 lb.}193,886 5 4
    Snuff803 lb.1031,251 lb.437 17 0
Tobacco pipes and cases, &c...36,763£37,3909,453 9 11
Tools and implements—    
    Axes and hatchets..10,728....
    Engineers', metal-, wood-, and stone-workers' machine or hand tools..72,471....
    Scythes..803....
    Sheep-shears..1,626....
    Spades, shovels, and forks..11,506....
    Unenumerated..141,857....
Turpentine and terebene179,552 gal.25,829....
Twine..22,554£21,1784,293 19 8
    Nets and netting..2,177£2,122426 11 1
    Binder1,633 cwt.4,004....
    Unenumerated..1,689....
Umbrellas and parasols..5,891£5,8921,178 8 1
    Materials for..10,612....
Varnish, lacquers and goldsize49,285 gal.22,32946,374 gal.4,823 9 3
Vegetables, fresh, dried, or preserved..3,672£3,176865 3 10
Vinegar40,054 gal.5,62641,161 gal.1,029 0 9
Watches86,518 No.17,651£16,9743,394 17 3
Watchmakers' materials..810....
Wax—    
    Beeswax6,670 lb.4016,989 lb.29 2 5
    Paraffin2,397,603 lb.21,4802,334,839 lb.9,728 9 11
    Unenumerated58,204 lb.5,17355,943 lb.233 1 11
Whiting and chalk9,679 cwt.1,2269,739 cwt.487 7 8
Wine— £ £ s. d.
    Australian55,067 gal.22,47855,395 gal.13,848 16 1
    Sparkling16,893 gal.32,44014,678 gal.6,605 4 3
    Other kinds82,544 gal.31,55883,538 gal.20,797 6 0
Woodenware..47,329£35,0548,865 17 9
Wool—    
    Greasy155,516 lb.8,208....
    Scoured40,445 lb.2,395....
Woollen piece-goods..331,697£333,62666,725 2 7
Woollen blankets3,562 pairs1,627£1,518303 11 0
Woolpacks44,701 doz.62,273....
Woolpockets818 doz.780....
Yarns..16,425£16,4613,292 2 6
    Coir, flax, jute, and hemp..6,757....
Zinc—    
    Perforated sheet925 cwt.2,230£58058 0 0
    Plain sheet4,674 cwt.7,442....
    Spelter7,293 cwt.10,344....
Minor articles required in the making-up of apparel, &c...9,280....
Articles and materials suited only for and to be used solely in the fabrication or repair of goods within the Dominion..35,918....
    Miscellaneous goods—Manufactured..60,519....
    Unmanufactured..13,342....
Parcels-post..435,594..74,175 2 3
Excise Duties, not including Beer.    
Tobacco, manufactured....14,916 lb.745 16 0
Cigars....4,133 lb.310 6 4
Medicinal preparations (excepting medicated wine or wine mixed with food) containing more than 50 per cent, of proof spirit....63,920 lb.2,397 0 3
Medicinal preparations (excepting medicated wine or wine mixed with food) containing 50 per cent, of proof spirit or less....19,824..
Culinary and flavouring essences, spirituous....3,976 gal.2,385 17 11
Perfumed spirits....603 gal.602 14 9
Toilet preparations, spirituous, subject to 16s. per gallon on importation....190 gal.114 5 0

Goods received from Cook and other Islands.

Goods received from the Cook Islands and Niue, or Savage Island, are treated as produce of New Zealand and not as forming part of the external trade of the Dominion. The following were the principal articles from these Islands during 1912:—

Article.Quantity.Value.
  £
Coffee, raw64,336 lb.1,819
Copra867 tons16,667
Fruits, fresh12,929,476 lb.77,457
Hats and caps1,559 doz.836
Coconuts120,359 No.611
Nuts, unenumerated49,280 lb.307
Fancy goods..7,203
Vegetables, fresh, dried, or preserved..342
Other articles..701
  £105,943

SUBSECTION D.—CUSTOMS REVENUE AND TARIFF.

Customs Revenue.

The Customs and excise duties received during the last five years are shown in detail, also the rate of revenue per head of mean population, inclusive and exclusive of Maoris, for each year:—

1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Customs Duties.£££££
Spirits604,107577,233616,835637,326693,366
Wine42,79938,74940,88838,60641,251
Ale, beer, &c,27,17825,23227,15927,36529,636
Cigars, cigarettes, and snuff168,745162,940176,347190,588216,594
Tobacco391,554397,000400,418401,936420,080
Coffee, cocoa, &c,7,3576,3707,8327,7848,462
Opium2939643242
Other goods by weight201,563182,695214,772236,747217,785
Other goods ad valorem1,262,6591,088,7671,226,0721,402,8111,503,000
Other duties134,901113,573122,066139,874131,303
Parcels-post62,19452,54160,17765,96874,175
Primage 1,969   
Surtax 6,50962,35916,62025
        Totals, Customs duties2,903,0862,653,6172,954,9893,165,6573,335,719
Excise Duties,     
Tinctures—New Zealand2,7703,7664,0965,3515,500
Cigars, cigarettes, and snuff—New Zealand-manufactured280170170289310
Tobacco — New - Zealand - manufactured1,0141,086854844746
Beer—New Zealand116,845114,799117,493119,087122,339
        Totals, excise duties120,909119,821122,613125,571128,895
 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
Revenue from Customs duties per head of mean population (excluding Maoris)31521472196325343
Ditto (including Maoris)2186212121692197313
Revenue from excise duties per head of mean population (excluding Maoris)026·7025·6025·6025·7025·8
Ditto (including Maoris)025·2024·2024·3024·3024·4

Amount of Customs revenue per head for twenty years is given in the table following. It will be seen that after rising fairly steadily until 1907, the rate fell in the two following years, this being due principally to the alterations in the tariff, consequent on the revision of 1907. Since 1909, however, when the rate per head was £2 14s. 7d., each year has witnessed an increase, the figures for 1912 being £3 4s. 3d. It must be pointed out, however, that the increased rate of Customs revenue per head is entirely due to increase in the total value of imports.

Customs Revenue per Head of European Population.
 £s.d.
18932104
1894264
1895269
18962911
18972130
18982133
18992145
190021610
19012164
19022173
1903310
1904329
1905310
1906349
1907370
1908315
19092147
19102196
1911325
1912343

Alterations in Tariff.

Besides an alteration of tariff in 1895, certain duties were lowered and exemptions granted in the year 1900. The duty on tea was brought to 2d. per pound, instead of 4d.; currants and raisins were lowered to 1d. per pound; candles to 1d.; cocoa and roasted coffee to 3d. There was also reduction on stearine for match-making, on paraffin wax, and wax matches. The duty on patent and proprietary medicines was made 15 per cent., also that on certain drugs and chemicals, while the charge on steam-engines, or parts thereof, became 5 per cent. Various exemptions came into force.

In 1907 the Customs tariff was completely revised and some important alterations made. Among articles placed upon the free list are: Sugar, molasses and treacle, currants, raisins, figs, dates, prunes, unground spices, mustard, maizena, cornflour, almonds and nuts (excepting walnuts), carbonate and bicarbonate of soda, tartaric acid, infants foods, forfar, dowlas, and flax-sheeting, vegetable oils, fencing staples and standards, sheet lead; gas, electricity, and water meters; rubber and pneumatic tires for carriages. Children's boots Nos. 0-6 and tea in bulk are admitted free if of British manufacture or growth.

Increased rates of ordinary duty were imposed on certain articles, among which are found: Flavouring essences, n.o.e., medicinal preparations, drugs and druggists' sundries, candles, paraffin wax, hosiery, cash-registers, cartridges (shot), 10-24 bore, cartridge-cases, certain sizes of iron and fibre pipes, mouldings and panels.

Tea, the produce of British dominions, if in packages of 5 lb. in weight or over is admitted free, in packages under 5 lb. 2d. per pound. The preferential duty on tea of foreign growth is 2d. per pound if in packages of 5 lb. in weight or over, and 2/5d. per pound if in packages of a lesser weight than 5 lb.

The Customs Duties Amendment Act, 1909, imposed a surtax of 1 per cent. on the amount of duty payable on tobacco, cigars, and cigarettes, and of 2 1/2 per cent. on the amount of duty payable on all other dutiable goods. This surtax remained in operation until 31st March, 1911.

The Customs revenue for 1912 was increased by the sum of £128,895 in consequence of the preferential tariff, but the exemption in favour of British-grown tea has resulted in a considerable loss of revenue. The duty collected on all tea imported in 1903 was £43,606, while in 1912 only £613 was received. Sugar and molasses, from which the duty has been removed, yielded an average annual revenue of £194,000 during the years 1903-7.

The tariff (general and preferential) is given in full in this subsection. The rates of duty levied are divided into two classes, specific and ad valorem. The specific class includes 16s. per gallon on spirits; 30s. per gallon on perfumed spirits; 7s. per pound on cigars and snuff; 17s. 6d. per 1,000, of 2 1/2 lb. and under, on cigarettes; also 3s. 6d. per pound on manufactured and 2s. on unmanufactured tobacco. Sparkling wine is charged 9s. a gallon; Australian, 5s.; other kinds, 6s.; ale and beer, 2s. The duty on cocoa, chocolate, and chicory is 3d. per pound; roasted coffee, 3d. Opium is charged 40s. per pound, but this article, in a form suitable for smoking, cannot now be legally imported. Ad valorem duties range from 5 to 40 per cent. on the value of the goods, 20 per cent. being the commonest rate.

There is also an excise duty of 1s. per pound on tobacco; 1s. 6d. per pound on cigars and snuff; 3d. per gallon on beer; 9d. per pound on medicinal preparations (with exceptions) containing more than 50 per cent. of proof spirit, which, if less than 50 per cent., would be free. Toilet preparations subject to 16s. per liquid gallon on importation are charged 12s. the liquid gallon, or when subject to 25 per cent. duty, 6s. per gallon. Other excise duties are 12s. per gallon on culinary and flavouring essences, and 20s. on perfumed spirits. The excise duty on cigarettes made in New Zealand is now (from the 31st December, 1896) 2s. 6d. per pound on machine-made and 1s. per pound on hand-made cigarettes. All packages of manufactured tobacco must be labelled before leaving the manufactory, and it is necessary to obtain warrants to use cutting-machines for cutting duty-paid manufactured tobacco for sale (or to be used in the manufacture of cigarettes by hand), and to manufacture cigarettes by hand, under certain conditions.

The duties authorized by the Timber Export Act, 1908, will be found following the full tariff.

Preferential Tariff.

In 1903 the Legislature of New Zealand, with the object of encouraging trade between this country and other parts of the British Empire, imposed a surtax upon certain goods not being the produce or manufacture of some part of the British dominions. This may be regarded as the small beginning of what under the tariff of 1907 came to be a substantial protection to the British producer.

In 1907, while the tariff was under revision, some changes were made in the preferential duties of 1903, and the number of articles subject to the surtax greatly increased, until at present 193 of the total of 483 items on the tariff come under this head. The articles upon which differential duty is charged are specified in the tariff given further on in this subsection.

The value of imports into New Zealand from foreign countries has never assumed large proportions, ranging from 13·53 to 18·60 per cent. of the total during the past ten years. From 1899 to 1904 there was a steady increase, but after the latter year the proportion fell, a result, no doubt, in a large measure due to the preferential treatment of British goods. The year 1912 shows, however, a considerable increase in the proportion.

During the three years 1905-7, when the preferential tariff of 1903 was in full operation, the proportion of the value of goods imported upon which the surtax was charged, to the total value of goods imported, excluding specie, was—

Year.Value of Imports subject to Surtax.Proportion to Total Value of Imports (excluding Specie) per Cent.
 £ 
1905599,7644·81
1906620,6004·34
1907658,0273·98

The greater number of articles included in the differential list in the tariff revision of 1907 has increased the total value of imported articles subject to the surtax, and also the proportion to total imports as follows:—

Year.Value of Imports subject to Surtax.Proportion to Total Value of Imports (excluding Specie). per Cent.
 £ 
1908895,0075·19
1909842,4075·69
19101,000,2675·97
19111,159,3426·17
19121,337,1826·50

In connection with the subject of preferential duties, tables are annexed to illustrate the position in regard to two specially selected important foreign States at the time the additional duties were authorized. The tables also exhibit the fact that the value of free goods introduced increased at a greater rate since the year 1903 than of those which paid duty:—

Imports from the United States of America.
Year.On the East Coast.On the West Coast.Total Imports.
Admitted Free of Duty.On which Duty Payable.Admitted Free of Duty.On which Duty Payable.Admitted Free of DutyOn which Duty Payable.
 ££££££
1903522,581716,95457,430144,393580,011861,347
1904629,560679,74251,509167,104681,069846,846
1905541,685668,93354,415173,468596,100842,401
1906529,572638,69952,230185,280581,802823,979
1907562,805708,74725,324128,720588,129837,467
1908816,176685,00552,56490,192868,740775,197
1909563,972460,92639,912101,253603,884562,179
1910696,087538,87369,05595,722765,142634,595
1911799,762589,046106,517186,804906,279775,850
19121,008,287700,361149,868191,1021,158,155891,463
Imports from Germany.
Year.Admitted Free of Duty.On which Duty Payable.Proportions per Cent.
Admitted Free of Duty.On which Duty Payable.
 ££  
190370,191204,10625·5974·41
190469,594239,21022·5477·46
190564,920212,54723·4076·60
1906109,538227,42232·5167·49
1907102,677248,95729·2070·80
1908144,824244,70737·1862·82
1909129,574198,27339·5260·48
1910146,830244,96537·4862·52
1911208,163272,45443·3156·69
1912283,122370,10843·3456·66

Value of Free and Dutiable Imports.

The values of the imports into New Zealand during the years 1911 and 1912 are given in the next table, classified according to the duties to which they were liable, and arranged so as to show the declared value of goods on which specific or ad valorem duties at various rates are payable, and of those admitted free of duty.

Duties to which Imports liable.Value of Imports, 1911.Value of Imports, 1912.
 ££££
Specific duties 2,602,358 2,636,328
Ad valorem duties—    
    5 per cent.54,04271,888  
    10 per cent.104,392 148,786 
    15 per cent.40,518 55,566 
    19 2/5 per cent.13 151 
    20 per cent.3,483,363 3,578,882 
    22 1/4 per cent.12   
    22 1/2 per cent.29,949 32,456 
    24 per cent.32,766 65,034 
    25 per cent.1,615,380 1,765,456 
    30 per cent.658,797 734,509 
    33 3/4 per cent.5,333 4,587 
    37 1/2 per cent.102,836 116,082 
    40 per cent.1,667 1,235 
    Various260,392 280,224 
  6,389,460 6,854,856
Parcels-post (various) 374,294 435,594
Duty-free (excluding specie) 9,416,496 10,649,801
Specie imported763,271  399,995
                Totals 19,545,879 20,976,574

As already stated, general tariff revisions were made in 1895 and 1907. The table following shows for the years immediately preceding and following these changes and for 1912, the value of free and dutiable imports, the percentage admitted free of duty, and the duty per cent. on dutiable imports and on all merchandise imported.

1894.1896.1906.1908.1912.
* Including excise duties levied on certain imports manufactured in bond.
Merchandise—£££££
Free1,871,7722,263,0915,476,9498,658,11110,649,801
Dutiable4,118,4054,772,2888,826,2218,589,0519,926,778
Imports (less specie)5,990,1777,035,37914,303,17017,247,16220,576,579
 Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
Percentage of free merchandise31·2532·1738·2950·2051·76
 £££££
Total net duty received*1,572,4671,767,8522,903,1312,907,1513,342,275
 Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
Duty, per cent. of imports—     
(a.) On dutiable imports38·1837·0432·8933·8533·67
(b.) On all merchandise26·2525·1320·3016·8616·24

The average rate levied on dutiable goods in 1911 and 1912 was slightly higher than before the tariff revision of 1907, the increase being due to the surtax on foreign goods, but the average on all merchandise shows a decrease. The proportion of imported merchandise free of duty increased considerably since 1906, showing the effect of remissions under the new tariff.

Customs Tariff.

A complete schedule of all tariff duties in force is subjoined:—

The Customs Tariff of New Zealand.—Table of Duties.

Note—The headings of the respective classes in Schedules A and B are solely used for convenience of classification, and shall not in any way affect the interpretation of the Tariff.

The word “iron” includes steel, or steel and iron combined.

Neither steam-engines, nor parts of steam-engines, nor boilers (land or marine), nor feed-water heaters, fuel-economizers, steamsuperheaters, or mechanical stokers are included in the expression “machines” or “machinery” as used in the Tariff.

The abbreviation “n.o.e.” means “not otherwise enumerated.”

SCHEDULE A.
Tariff Item No.Goods.Rate of Duty.
Ordinary Tariff.Preferential Surtax on Foreign Goods (Schedules C, D, and E).
       Class I.—Foods and Articles for Human Consumption.  
     Goods subject to fixed rates, except as specified:—  
1Bacon, and hams2d. the lb. 
2Biscuits, ships', plain and unsweetened; also dog-biscuits3s. the cwt.7 1/5d. the cwt.
3Biscuits, other kinds2d. the lb.2/5d. the lb.
4Candied peel, and drained peel3d. the lb.3/5d. the lb.
5Confectionery n.o.e.; including medicated lozenges, medicated confectionery, boiled sugars, liquorice n.o.e., sugared or crystallized fruits2d. the lb., including internal containing packages (other than plain bottles and plain trade packages)2/5d. the lb., including internal containing packages (other than plain bottles and plain trade packages).
6Chocolate confectionery and confectionery containing chocolate:—  
       (1.) In plain trade packages3d. the lb.3/5d. the lb.
       (2) In fancy packages, or in small packages for retail sale20% ad val.4% ad val.
7Fish, dried, pickled, or salted, n.o.e.10s. the cwt.5s. the cwt.
8Fish, potted, and preserved2d. the lb., including any liquor, oil, or sauce1d. the lb., including any liquor, oil, or sauce. (Note. — Sardines are not subject to preferential duty.)
       (Note.—The term “fish” is used in the Tariff in its widest sense, and includes shellfish, crustaceans, and other foods obtained from the fisheries.)  
9Fruits, dried, n.o.e.2d. the lb. 
10Fruits, fresh—viz., apples, pears, plums, cherries, peaches, nectarines, medlars, apricots, quinces, tomatoes, and grapes1d. the lb. 
 (No duty exceeding 1/2d. the lb. to be levied on apples and pears on and from the 14th July to and including 31st December.)  
11Fruits, fresh—viz., currants, raspberries, gooseberries, blackberries, strawberries, and lemons1/2d. the lb. 
12Fruit-pulp, partially preserved fruit, fruit preserved by sulphurous acid, unsweetened and n.o.e.1 1/2d. the lb. 
13Glucose, and caramel1d. the lb. 
14Honey2d. the lb. 
15Jams, jollies marmalade, and preserves2d. the lb., or package of that reputed weight, whichever rate is higher, and so in proportion for packages of greater or less reputed weight2/5d. the lb., or package of that reputed weight, whichever rate is higher, and so in proportion for packages of greater or less reputed weight.
16Jellies, concentrated4d. the lb.4/5d. the lb.
17Pearl barley1s. the cwt. 
18Peas, split2s. the cwt. 
19Pickles3s. the gallon. 
20Sauces, catsup, and chutney1s. the gallon. 
21Soy, in vessels of 10 gallons capacity or under1s. the gallon. 
22Spices, ground, n.o.e., including pepper, pimento, and olive-stones, ground2d. the lb.2/5d. per lb.
23Vinegar, not exceeding 6·5 per cent. of acidity, calculated as acetic acid6d. the gallon1 1/5d. per gallon.
24Walnuts, shelled or unshelled2d. the lb. 
       Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:—  
25Capers, caraway-seeds, caviare, cayenne pepper, curry powder and paste, fish-paste, olives20% ad val. 
26Lard, and refined animal fats, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
27Meats, potted or preserved20% ad val10% ad val.
28Provisions n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
29Vegetables, fresh, dried, or preserved20% ad val.10% ad val.
         Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:—  
30Fruits, preserved in juice, or syrup25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
         (Fruits, preserved in juice, or syrup, fortified with alcohol to any extent exceeding 33 per cent. of proof spirit, shall be charged 16s. per proof gallon on such juice or syrup, in addition to 25 per cent. ad val. on the total value of the goods.)  
31Milk or cream, preserved, evaporated, or dried25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
 Class II.—Tobacco.  
         Goods subject to fixed rates:—  
32Cigarettes, not exceeding in weight 2 1/2 lb. per 1,00017s. 6d. the 1,000. 
33Cigarettes, n.o.e.7s. the lb. 
34Cigars, including the weight of every band, wrapper, or attachment, to any cigar7s. the lb. 
35Snuff7b. the lb. 
36Tobacco, including the weight of every label, tag, or other attachment3s. 6d. the lb. 
37Tobacco, unmanufactured, entered to be manufactured in New Zealand in any licensed tobacco-manufactory, for manufacturing purposes only, into tobacco, cigars, cigarettes, or snuff2s. the lb. 
 Class III.—Alcoholic Beverages and Material for making the Same.  
         Goods subject to fixed rates:—  
38Ale, beer of all sorts, porter, cider, and perry, when containing more than 2 per cent. of proof spirit; the gallon, or for six reputed quart bottles or the equivalent in bottles of a larger or smaller reputed quantity2s. the gallon. 
39Cordials, bitters, and liqueurs, when exceeding the strength of 33 per cent. of proof spirit, but not exceeding the strength of proof16s. the liquid gallon. 
40Cordials, bitters, and liqueurs, when exceeding the strength of proof16s. the proof gallon. 
41Hops6d. the lb.3d. the lb.
42Maize, flaked1s. the bushel. 
43Malt, whole or ground2s. the bushel. 
44Rice malt1d. the lb. 
45Solid wort6d. the lb. 
46Spirits, and spirituous mixtures, the strength of which can be ascertained by Sykes's hydrometer or other instrument16s. the proof gallon. 
         (No allowance beyond 16·5 under proof shall be made for spirits or spirituous mixtures of a less strength than 16·5 under proof.)  
47Spirits, and spirituous mixtures, sweetened, n.o.e., when not exceeding the strength of proof16s. the liquid gallon. 
48Spirits, and spirituous mixtures, sweetened, n.o.e., when exceeding the strength of proof16s. the proof gallon. 
         (Spirits, and spirituous mixtures, in bottles or jars in cases, shall be charged as follows—viz.: Two gallons and under as two gallons, over two gallons and not exceeding three as three gallons, over three gallons and not exceeding four as four gallons, and so on for any greater quantity contained in any case.)  
49Spirits, and spirituous mixtures, containing more than 33 per cent. of proof spirit, in combination with other ingredients, and although thereby coming under any other designation excepting medicinal preparations otherwise enumerated16s. the liquid gallon. 
 Wine.—The term “wine” as applied to the Tariff includes medicated wine, or wine mixed with food; also such spirituous beverages, and fluid foods, containing less than 33 per cent. of proof spirit, as may be so decided by the Minister.  
50Wine, Australian, containing not more than 40 per cent. of proof spirit; the gallon, or for six reputed quart bottles, or the equivalent in bottles of a larger or smaller reputed quantity5s. the gallon. 
51Wine, other than sparkling, and Australian, containing not more than 40 per cent. of proof spirit; the gallon, or for six reputed quart bottles, or the equivalent in bottles of a larger or smaller reputed quantity6s. the gallon. 
52Wine, sparkling, containing not more than 40 per cent. of proof spirit; the gallon, or for six reputed quart bottles, or the equivalent in bottles of a larger or smaller reputed quantity9s. the gallon. 
53Wine of any kind containing more than 40 per cent. of proof spirit16s. the liquid gallon. 
 Class IV.—Non-alcoholic Beverages, and Materials for making the Same.  
         Goods subject to fixed rates:—  
54Chicory3d. the lb.3/6d. the lb.
55Cocoa, and chocolate, including cocoa-beans roasted and crushed; also cocoa or chocolate mixed with milk or any other food substance whatsoever3d. the lb.3/5d. the lb.
56Coffee, roasted3d. the lb.3/5d. the lb.
57Tea n.o.e.2d. the lb.2/5d. the lb.
         Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:—  
58Aerated, and mineral waters; effervescing beverages; and beverages n.o.e.20% ad val. 
59Coffee, essence of; and essence of coffee with milk or any other food substance20% ad val.10% ad val.
60Fruit juices or imitation fruit juices, unsweetened, in containers of less than 10 gallons capacity20% ad val.10% ad val.
61Fruit juices or imitation fruit juices, sweetened; syrups; raspberry vinegar, sweetened20% ad val.10% ad val.
 Class V.—Drugs, Medicines, Chemicals, and Druggists' Sundries.  
         Goods subject to fixed rates:—  
62Acid, acetic, containing not more than 30 per cent. of acidity1 1/2d. the lb. 
63Acid, acetic, containing more than 30 per cent. of acidity, for every 10 per cent, of acidity or fraction thereof1/2d. the lb. 
64Essences flavouring, containing more than per cent. of proof spirit16s. the liquid gallon. 
65Medicinal preparations (excepting medicated wines or wines mixed with food), containing more than 50 per cent. of proof spirit1s. the lb. 
66Opium£2 the lb. 
67Saccharin n.o.e., including substances of a like nature or use1s. 6d. the ounce. 
68Soda-crystals2s. the cwt.4 4/5d. the cwt.
         Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:—  
69Baking powder; yeast preparations, and other ferments; also yeast foods20% ad val.10% ad val.
70Chemicals, and chemical preparations, n.o.e., including photographic chemicals n.o.e.; also anti-incrustation, boiler, and other compounds20% ad val.10% ad val.
71Essences, flavouring, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
72Eucalyptus oil in bulk or bottle20% ad val. 
73Glycerine, refined20% ad val.10% ad val.
74Medicinal preparations, drugs, and druggists' sundries, and apothecaries' wares, n.o.e.; also aerated water makers', and cordial manufacturers', and brewers' drugs, chemicals, and other sundries, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
75Medicinal preparations (excepting medicated wines or wines mixed with food) containing 50 per cent. of proof spirit or less20% ad val.10% ad val.
76Saccharin, in the form of tablets, pilules, granules, or cachets, each containing not more than 1/2 grain of saccharin in combination with at least 10 per cent. of alkali20% ad val.10% ad val.
 Class VI.—Clothing and Textile Goods.  
         Goods subject to fixed rates of duty:—  
77Cotton, raw4d. the lb. 
         Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:—  
78All articles n.o.e., made of textile, felt, or other piece-goods, or of any combination of the same, wholly or partly made up or manufactured, and not being apparel or clothing either wholly or partly made up20% ad val. 
79Drapery n.o.e.20% ad val. 
80Flags20% ad val. 
81Haberdashery n.o.e.20% ad val. 
82Lace, and laces, n.o.e.20% ad val. 
83Ribbons, and crepe, all kinds20% ad val. 
84Rugs, woollen, cotton, opossum, or other20% ad val. 
85Textile piece-goods n.o.e., including silks, satins, velvets, plushes, n.o.e., composed of pure silk, or of silk mixed with any other material, in the piece, and including also imitation silks, composed of any material or substance whatsoever.20% ad val. 
86Umbrellas, parasols, and sunshades20% ad val. 
87Yarns n.o.e.20% ad val. 
         Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:—  
88Apparel, and ready-made clothing, n.o.e.25% ad val. 
89Feathers, ornamental (including ostrich); artificial flowers, leaves, and sprays25% ad val. 
90Furs, and fur trimmings25% ad val. 
91Hats of all kinds (including straw hats), also caps25% ad val. 
92Hosiery n.o.e.25% ad val. 
93Millinery of all kinds, including trimmed hats, caps, and bonnets25% ad val. 
         Goods subject to 40 per cent. ad val.:—  
94Apparel made to the order, or measurement, of residents in New Zealand and intended for the individual use of such residents, whether imported by the residents themselves or otherwise40% ad val. 
95Apparel—viz., Volunteer clothing made to measurement sent from New Zealand40% ad val. 
 Class VII.—Leather and Manufactures of Leather.  
         Goods subject to mixed rates:—  
96Boots, shoes, clogs, and pattens, n.o.e., viz.—Men's, above size No. 51s. 6d. the pair, and 15% ad val.9d. the pair, and 7 1/2% ad val.
 Youths', above size No. 11s. the pair, and 15% ad val.6d. the pair, and 7 1/2% ad val.
     Boys', Nos. 7 to 1 both inclusive6d. the pair, and 15% ad val.3d. the pair, and 7 1/2% ad val.
     Women's above size No. 11s. the pair, and 15% ad val.6d. the pair, and 7 1/2% ad val.
     Girls', Nos. 7 to 1, both inclusive.6d. the pair, and 15% ad val.3d. the pair, and 7 1/2% ad val.
     Other kinds1s. the pair, and 15% ad val.3d. the pair, and 7 1/2% ad val.
 Slippers (not including lawn tennis, and gymnasium shoes soled with indiarubber or felt)6d. the pair, and 15% ad val.3d. the pair, and 7 1/2% ad val.
 Slippers of felt, with carpet, twine, or felt soles22 1/2% ad val.11 1/4% ad val.
 Shoes or goloshes known as Plimsolls with moulded indiarubber soles22 1/2% ad val.11 1/4% ad val.
 Champion, gymnasium, yachting, and lawn tennis boots, and shoes, with moulded indiarubber soles22 1/2% ad val.11 1/4% ad val.
 Goloshes or overshoes of all kinds, of rubber22 1/2% ad val.11 1/4% ad val.
 Shoettes, and sandals, n.o.e.22 1/2% ad val.11 1/4% ad val.
         Goods subject to fixed rates:—  
97Leather—  
     Leather belting, belt leather, harness, welting, bridle, strap, legging, bag, and kip other than East India4d. the lb. 
     All hide leathers dressed n.o.e.3d. the lb. 
         (Note.—Any leathers n.o.e. (1) either dressed in sides, or pieces of whatever size, or (2) if in whole skins over 16 ft., are to be classed as hide leather.)  
 Calf skins, being whole skins, however dressed, and 16 ft. spread and underld. the lb. 
     Sheepskins, and lambskins, however dressed, n.o.e.3d. the lb. 
     East India kity, dressedld. the lb. 
     Sole, pump, and skirt leather2d. the lb. 
     Leather dressed n.o.e., including kangaroo and wallabyld. the lb. 
98Leather board or compo4d. the lb. 
             Goods subject to 20 per cent, ad val.:—  
99Leather bags, and leather cloth bags, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
100Leather, chamois20% ad val.10% ad val.
101Leather manufactures n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
102Saddlery, and harness; whips and whip thongs20% ad val.10% ad val.
         Goods subject to 22 1/2 per cent, ad val.:—  
103Heel plates, and toe stiffeners, and toe plates22 1/2% ad val.11 1/4% ad val.
104Laces, vamps, and uppers; also clog or patten soles22 1/2% ad val.11 1/4% ad val.
105Leather cut into shapes22 1/2% ad val.11 1/4% ad val.
106Leather leggings22 1/2% ad val.11 1/4% ad val.
             Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:—  
107Portmanteaux; trunks; travelling bags, and brief bags, of leather or leather cloth, 10 in. in length and upwards; and carpet bags25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
 Class VIII.—Furniture and Household Furnishing.  
             Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:—  
108Basketware, and wickerware, n.o.e., not being furniture20% ad val.10% ad val.
109Carpets; druggets; floorcloth; mats; matting; plain, and fancy stair oil baize; wood, and fancy oil baize; and oil, and-other dado cloths.20% ad val. 
110Furniture, knife, and plate powder, and polish; also floor and linoleum polishes, not being varnishes20% ad val.10% ad val.
     Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:—  
111Furniture, and cabinetware, n.o.e., and other than iron, or other metal25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
112Mantelpieces, other than stone25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
113Upholstery n.o.e.25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
 Class IX.—China, Glass, and Eartren Goods  
     Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:—  
114Bricks, known as firebricks20% ad val.10% ad val.
115China, porcelain, and parianware20% ad val.10% ad val.
116Drainage pipes, and drainage tiles20% ad val.10% ad val.
117Earthenware, stoneware, and brownware20% ad val.10% ad val.
118Filters20% ad val.10% ad val.
119Fireclay, ground; and fireclay goods20% ad val.10% ad val.
120Flooring, wall, hearth, and garden tiles20% ad val.10% ad val.
121Glassware; globes, and chimneys, for lamps20% ad val.10% ad val.
122Lamps, lanterns, and lampwick, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
         Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:—  
123Plate glass bevelled or silvered; mirrors, and looking-glasses, framed or un framed25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
 Class X.—Fancy Goods, Musical Instruments, ETO.  
         Goods subject to fixed rates:—  
124Cards, playing6d. the pack. 
125Perfumed spirits, and Cologne water£1 10s. the liquid gallon. 
         Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:—  
126Clocks, time registers, and time detectors20% ad val.10% ad val.
127Fancy goods, and toys; also sporting, gaming, and athletic requisites, n.o.e., including billiard tables, and billiard requisites; hair, and toilet combs20% ad val.10% ad val.
128Fishing tackle, including artificially baited hooks, other than flies20% ad val.10% ad val.
129Jewellery; plate, gold, or silver; plated-ware; greenstone, cut or polished20% ad val.10% ad val. (except green stone, cut or polished).
130Lay figures, busts, and dress stands20% ad val.10% ad val.
131Magic lanterns, bioscopes, cinematographs, kinetoscopes, phonographs, gramophones, graphophones, and the like instruments, including accessories peculiar thereto n.o.e.; also limelight, and the like apparatus, including accessories peculiar thereto, except magic-lantern slides20% ad val.10% ad val.
132Mouldings, and panels, in the piece, of either wood, plaster pulp, metal, or other material, for picture frames, cornices, walls, or ceilings20% ad val. 
133Musical instruments20% ad val.10% ad val.
134Photographic goods n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
135Pictures, paintings, drawings, engravings, and photographs, framed or unframed; picture or photograph frames or mounts20% ad val.10% ad val. (except pictures, paintings, drawings, engravings, and photographs, framed or unframed.
         (Note.—Any painting, drawings, or photograph, in any medium, having a value for duty exceeding £5 shall be assessed for duty at £5, plus the value of the frame and mounting, if any, and plus the value of the canvas or other material upon which such painting, drawing, or photograph is made.)  
136Statues, statuettes, casts, and bronzes20% ad val.10% ad val.
137Tobacco pipes and cases, cigar and cigarette holders and cases, cigarette papers and cases20% ad val.10% ad val.
138Watches20% ad val. 
139Walking-sticks20% ad val.10% ad val.
         Goods subject to 25 per cent, ad val.:—  
140Artificial flies25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val
141Oil, perfumed; also toilet preparations, and perfumery, n.o.e.25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
 Class XI.—Paper Manufactures and Stationery.  
         Goods subject to fixed rates:—  
142Handbills, circulars, programmes, playbills, printed posters, trade catalogues, price-lists, and fashion-plates; printed advertising matter n.o.c.; also paper bags, and wrapping-paper, or wrappers, of all kinds, printed or lithographed; printed or lithographed envelopes or labels3d. the lb.3/5d. the lb.
         (Note.—This shall not apply to trade catalogues or price-lists of the goods of firms or persons having no established business in New Zealand.)  
143Ink, writing2s. the gallon1s. the gallon.
144Paper bags, coarse (including sugar bags)7s. 6d. the cwt3s. 9d. the cwt.
145Paper wrapping all kinds, not printed including blue candle, glazed cap, glazed casings, small hand, lumber hand, tissue, brown, cartridge, and sugar papers5s. the cwt.2s. 6d. the cwt.
         Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:—  
146Cardboard, pasteboard, strawboard, wood-pulp board, corrugated board, and cloth-lined board, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
147Cloth-lined, enamelled, gelatine, and metallic papers, n.o.e.: also “ivorite” n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
148Stationery, and writing paper, n.o.e., also printers' menu, wedding, programme, and mourning cards of cardboard, celluloid, or other material, edged, or embossed, but otherwise unprinted20% ad val.10% ad val.
         Goods subject to 25 per cent, ad val.:—  
149Calendars, and showcards, all kinds25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
150Cardboard-or paper-boxes complete; or cardboard or paper, cut, or shaped, for boxes, wrappers, or other receptacles (including match-boxes)25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
151Directories of New Zealand, or of any part thereof; also covers for directories25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
152Paper bags n.o.e.25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
153Stationery, manufactured, viz.:—  
     Account-books, manuscript-books, scribbling, and letter blocks, and books, plain, or ruled; bill-head, invoice, and statement forms; printed or ruled paper, counter-books, cheque, and draft forms; tags, labels not printed or lithographed, blotting-pads, sketch-books, book-covers, copying letter-books, manifold-writers, albums (other than for photographs), diaries, birthday-books, plain or faint lined ruled books, printed window-tickets, printed, lithographed, or embossed stationery n.o.e., and Christmas, New Year, birthday, Easter, and other cards, and booklet25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
154Stereotypes, matrices, half-tone, and line blocks25% ad val. 
 Class XII.—Manufactures of Metal.  
         Goods subject to fixed rates:—  
155Cartridges (shot) 10- to 24-bore2s. 6d. the 1001s. 3d. the 100.
156Cartridge-cases1s. 3d. the 1007 1/2d. the 100.
157Composition-piping3s. 6d. the cwt.8 2/5d. the cwt.
158Iron, galvanized corrugated sheets2s. the cwt.4 4/5d. the cwt.
159Iron, and other nails, n.o.e., including dog-spikes2s. the cwt.1s. the cwt.
160Iron, plain galvanized sheet or hoopls. 6d. the cwt.3 3/5d. the cwt.
161Iron tanks, for every 100 gallons, or fraction of 100 gallons, in holding capacity2s. 6d.6d.
162Lead piping3s. 6d. the cwt.8 2/5d. the cwt.
163Shot10s. the cwt.2s. the cwt.
         Goods subject to 5 per cent, ad val.:—  
164Engines and machines for mining purposes—namely, capstan engines for mining shafts; winding engines, steam, air, or electrically driven, including bed plates, foundation bolts, and friction clutches, when imported with the engines; drums for winding engines5% ad val.10% ad val.
165Machinery—viz., flour milling, refrigerating, dredging, woollen mill, paper mill, rope and twine making, oil refining, boring, meat preserving, leather splitting5% ad val.10% ad val. (except flour milling, oil refining, and boring machinery).
166Printing machines or presses; embossing, bronzing, type casting, and type setting machines; ruling machines, cardboard box making machines, and tools for same5% ad val.10% ad val. (except type casting and type setting machines).
167Soda-water machines; also machines for aerating liquids5% ad val.10% ad val.
168Steam engines, and parts thereof, for mining (including gold-dredging), or gold saving purposes and processes, or for dairying purposes5% ad val.10% ad val.
         Goods subject to 10 per cent, ad val.:—  
169Machinery, electric, and appliances—namely, electric generators, and electric motors, including slide rails therefor, electric lamps including globes for are lamps, electric transformers10% ad val.5% ad val.
         Goods subject to 20 per cent, ad val.:—  
170Bicycles, tricycles, and the like vehicles, also finished, or partly finished or machined parts of the same, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
171Bill-hooks, bush-hooks, slashers, and hedge knives20% ad val.10% ad val.
172Boilers, land, and marine, including feed-water heaters, fuel economizers, steam superheaters, and mechanical stokers20% ad val.10% ad val.
173Cartridges, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
174Cash registering machines20% ad val. 
175Crab winches, cranes, capstans, and windlasses20% ad val.10% ad val
176Electric batteries, and cells; furniture, fittings, instruments, and appliances, n.o.e., for the generation, transmission, application, or utilization of electricity, or of electric power of any description whatsoever20% ad val.10% ad val.
177Firearms, all kinds20% ad val.10% ad val.
178Hardware, ironmongery, and hollow-ware, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
179Iron pipes wrought n.o e., and wood or fibre pipes, exceeding 6 in. in internal diameter, also knees, bends, elbows, and other fittings for the same. Cast iron pipes exceeding 9 in. in internal diameter, and knees, bends, elbows, and other fittings for the same20% ad val.10% ad val.
180Lawn mowers20% ad val.10% ad val.
181Lead-headed nails and galvanized cup-headed roofing nails20% ad val. 
182Machinery, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
183Manufactured or partly manufactured articles of metal, or manufactured or partly manufactured articles of metal in combination with any other material whatsoever, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
184Steam-engines, and parts of steam-engines, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
         Goods subject to 25 per cent, ad val.:—  
185Galvanized iron manufactures, n.o.e., made up from galvanized iron, or from plain sheet iron, and then galvanized25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
186Japanned, and lacquered metalware25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
187Tinware, and tin manufactures, n.o.e.25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
         Class XIII.—Timber, and Articles made from Timber.  
         Goods subject to fixed rates:—  
188Timber, palings, split2s. the 100. 
189Timber, posts, split8s. the 100. 
190Timber, rails, split4s. the 100. 
191Timber, sawn, dressed4s. the 100 sup. ft. 
192Timber, sawn, rough2s. the 100 sup. ft. 
193Timber, shingles, and laths2s. the 1,000. 
 Goods subject to 20 per cent, ad val.:—  
194Bellows, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
195Blocks, wooden tackle20% ad val. 
196Broom, mop, hoe, rake, and similar handles20% ad val. 
197Carriages, carts, drays, wagons, perambulators, and the like vehicles, and wheels for the same20% ad val.10% ad val.
198Carriage shafts, spokes, and felloes, dressed; bent carriage timber, n.o.e.20% ad val. 
199Cars, wagons, and trucks, railway, and tramway; and wheels for the same, n.o.e. Motor vehicles. Motor car bodies, or bodies for motor busses, whether attached or unattached20% ad val.10% ad val. (except motor vehicles, motor car bodies, or bodies for motor busses, whether attached or unattached).
200Doors, and sashes, either plain, or glazed with ornamental glass20% ad val.10% ad val.
201Woodenware, and turnery, n.o.e., and veneers20% ad val.10% ad val.
 Class XIV.—Oils, Paints, etc.  
 Goods subject to fixed rates:—  
202Oil—namely, crude petroleum, crude residual oil, once-run shale oil, once-run petroleum oil1/2d. the gallon 
203Oil, n.o.e., including mineral lubricating-oil, in vessels capable of containing one gallon or more6d. the gallon1 1/5d. the gallon.
204Paints, and colours, ground in oil or turpentine; also putty; and driers, n.o.e.2s. 6d. the cwl.6d. the cwt.
205Paints, and colours, mixed ready for use: also enamel paints, n.o.e.5s. the cwt.ls. the cwt.
206Stearine3/4d. the lb.2 3/0d. the lb.
207Varnish and lacquers, including lithographic varnish, gold size, liquid gold, and other metallic paints; also liquid medium for mixing with metallic paints2s. the gallon4 4/5d. the gallon
208Whiting, and chalk1s. the cwt.2 2/5d. the cwt.
         Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:—  
209Axle grease, and other solid lubricants; petroleum greases, and mixture of the same with other substances, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
210Harness oil, and composition, leather dressing, and belt dressing; also leather revivers and polishes n.o.e.10% ad val.10% ad val.
211Oils in vessels having a lesser capacity than one gallon20% ad val. 
 Class XV.—Agricultural and Farm Products, etc  
         Goods subject to fixed rates:—  
212Cattle (horned)10s. each. 
213Chaff£1 the ton. 
214Grain—namely, barley2s. the 100 lb. 
215Grain, and pulse, of every kind, n.o.e.9d. the 100 lb. 
216Grain, and pulse, of every kind, when ground or in any way manufactured, n.o.e., including wheat flour1s. the 100 lb.2 2/5d. the 100 lb.
217Horses£1 each. 
218Onions£1 the ton. 
219Potatoes£1 the ton. 
220Prepared calf-meal£1 5s. the ton. 
         Goods subject to 20 per cent, ad val.:—  
221Animals, food for, of all kinds, n.o.e., including horse, and cattle spices, and condiments, proprietary or otherwise; also hempseed, maw-seed, millet-seed, canary-seed, and mixed bird-seed20% ad val.10% ad val.
 Class XVI.—Miscellaneous.  
         Goods subject to fixed rates:—  
222Blue1d. the lb.1/5 d. the lb.
223Candles1 1/2d. the lb.3/4d. the lb.
224Cement, Portland, and other structural, and building cement2s. the barrel2s. the barrel.
225Gelatine, isinglass, glue, and size1 1/2d. the lb.1 3/0d. the lb.
226Matches:—  
     Wooden, in boxes containing not more than 60 matches1s. the gross of boxes6d. the gross of boxes.
     In boxes containing over 60 and not more than 100 matches2s. the gross of boxes1s. the gross of boxes.
     In boxes containing more than 100 matches; for every 100 matches, or fraction thereof, contained in one box2s. the gross of boxes1s. the gross of boxes.
     Wax, “plaid vestas” in cardboard boxes containing under 100 matches1s. the gross of boxes6d. the gross of boxes.
     "Pocket vestas,” in tin or other boxes, containing under 100 matches1s. 4d. the gross of boxes8d. the gross of boxes.
     Wax, other kinds, for every 100 matches or fraction thereof contained in one box2s. 3d. the gross of boxes1s. 1 1/2d. the gross of boxes.
     Matches of any material other than wood or wax, a duty corresponding to the duty payable on wooden matches.  
         (Note.—Boxes made of gold, silver, metal, wood, or composition, of permanent value when empty, shall, in addition to the duty payable on any matches contained therein, be charged as jewellery or fancy goods.)  
227Paraffin wax1d. the lb. 
228Sausage skins, and casings (including brine or salt)3d. the lb. 
229Soap, common yellow, and blue mottled5s. the cwt.1s. the cwt.
230Spirits, methylated to the satisfaction of the Minister1s. the liquid gallon2 2/5d. the liquid gallon.
231Spirits cleared from warehouse, methylated under prescribed conditions6d. the liquid gallon, not including the added naphtha or other methylating material. 
232Starch2d. the lb.2/5d. the lb.
233Wax, mineral, vegetable. Japanese, and beeswax1d. the lb. 
         Goods subject to 10 per cent. ad val.:—  
234Flock10% ad val. 
         Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:—  
235Bags, calico, forfar, linen, flour; bagging, bags, and sacks, n.o.e., including filter bags, and sheaths20% ad val.10% ad val.
236Blacking, and boot-gloss and -polish20% ad val.10% ad val.
237Blacklead20% ad val.10% ad val.
238Boats, launches, yachts, also all vessels propelled by means other than oars (when imported in any vessel), including all fittings therefor n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
239Cordage, rope, and twine, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
240Fireworks, n.o.e.20% ad val.10% ad val.
241Nets, and netting20% ad val.10% ad val.
242Soap powder, extract of soap, dry soap, soft soap, liquid soap, soap solutions, and washing, or cleansing powders, crystals, pastes, and liquids20% ad val. 
243Tarpaulins, tents, sails, rick, and wagon covers20% ad val.10% ad val.
         Goods subject to 25 per cent, ad val.:—  
244Bags of textile or felt, all kinds, if printed25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
245Brooms, brushes, and brushware25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
246Marble, granite, and other stone, dressed, or polished, and articles made therefrom; also imitation stone, dressed, or polished, and articles made therefrom, or from cement25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val. (except marble, dressed or polished, and articles made therefrom.)
247Soap, n.o.e.25% ad val.12 1/2% ad val.
 In addition to any duty chargeable by law on any goods imported intó New Zealand, a further duty of 20 per cent, ad val. shall be charged when the goods are prison made.  
 (Importation of prison-made goods prohibited)  
SCHEDULE B.
Goods in this Schedule, except where otherwise provided, are exempt from duties of Customs.
Tariff Item No.Goods.Preferential Surtax on Foreign Goods (Schedules C, D, and R).
 Class I.—Foods, etc. 
248Almonds, and nuts, except walnuts. 
249Anchovies, salted, in casks, or other containers, capable of holding 28 lb. net or over. 
250Arrowroot, sago, tapioca, macaroni, vermicelli, rice-flour, prepared barley-flour, potato-flour, infants' and invalids' farinaceous foods. 
251Cocoa or cacao butter, cocoanut butter, nut butter, and other refined vegetable butters or fats. 
252Fruits, dried—viz., currants and raisins. 
253Fruits, dried—viz., figs, dates, and prunes. 
254Maizena and Cornflower. 
255Mustard. 
256Rice, dressed or undressed, also rice meal refuse and rice meal. 
257Salt. 
258Soy, in vessels exceeding 10 gallons capacity. 
259Spices, unground—including chillies, pepper, and pimento, unground. 
260Sugar. 
261Treacle and molasses. 
 Class IV.—Non-alcoholic Beverages, etc. 
262Cocoa-beans, uncrushed. 
263Coffee, raw. 
264Fruit-juices, or imitation fruit-juices, unsweetened, in containers of 10 gallons capacity or over. 
265Tea, in bulk—viz., in packages of 5 lb. or over net weight of tea2d. the lb.
 Class V.—Drugs, etc. 
266Acids—viz., boracic; carbolic; chromic; citric; fluoric; formic; lactic; muriatic; nitric; oleic; oxalic; picric; pyrogallic; salicylic; sulphuric; tartaric. 
267Concentrated extracts, or essences, in liquid form, or preserved in fat, for the purpose of manufacturing perfumery, when entered to be warehoused in a manufacturing warehouse for the purpose of making perfumery or other articles therein. 
268Cream of tartar. 
269Dextrine n.o.e. 
270Disinfectants. 
271Drugs and chemicals, viz.:— 
     Carnauba wax. 
     Catechu. 
     Cochineal. 
     Creosote, crude or commercial. 
     Crude distillates of coal-tar or wood, in vessels containing 10 gallons or over, for the manufacture of disinfectants in New Zealand. 
     Formic aldehyde, and solution thereof. 
     Fusel oil. 
     Gall nuts. 
     Glycerine, crude. 
     Gums—viz., arabic, benzoin, damar, tragacanth, artificial gum-arabic. 
 Liquefied gases, and compressed gases. 
     Liquorice in blocks of 7 lb. net and over, or soft liquorice-extract in bulk, in tins or other vessels capable of holding 7 lb. net or over. 
     Naphthalene, crude or refined. 
     Saffron. 
     Strychnine, and salts of strychnine. 
     Sugar of milk. 
     Sulphur. 
     Turmeric. 
     Alum, alum sulphate. 
     Ammonium chloride, or sal ammoniac, ammonium sulphate. 
     Arsenic, and arsenates. 
     Borax. 
     Calcium carbide, chloride, sulphate, sulphite, and bisulphite; chlorinated lime. 
     Carbon bisulphide. 
     Copper sulphate, or bluestone, oxide of copper. 
     Iron sulphates. 
 Magnesium sulphite, and bisulphite. 
     Manganese oxides. 
     Phosphorus. 
     Potash; pearlash; potash, caustic, chlorate, cyanide nitrate (or saltpetre), permanganate prussiates, sulphite, and bisulphite; metallic potassium. 
     Salts of thorium, zirconium, or other rare metals, and solutions thereof, including mixtures of same, suited for the manufacture of incandescent mantles. 
     Silver nitrate in crystals. 
     Soda, bicarbonate; acetate, crude; soda ash; soda, arseniate, anhydrous carbonate, caustic, cyanide, bisulphite, hyposulphite, silicate, sulphate, sulphide, sulphite, nitrate, permanganate. Metallic sodium, sodium peroxide. 
     Zinc chloride. 
     (Note.—Mixtures of any of the articles enumerated under this Schedule as drugs and chemicals, with each other, or with chemicals, or substances not enumerated, shall, if not provided for elsewhere in the Tariff, be charged as medicinal preparations n.o.e., or chemicals n.o.e. under Schedule A, Class V.) 
272Drugs crude, not powdered, and unsuited for use as foods, or in the manufacture thereof—viz., barks, woods, twigs, leaves, herbs, flowers (except hops), roots, corms, gums, balsams, inspissated juices (except opium), seeds, fruits, fruit rinds, pitch, cantharides, ergot; also powdered pyrethrum flowers or Dalmatian powder, and powdered hellebore in bulk. 
273Essential oils, except eucalyptus; cod liver oil; oil of rhodium. 
274Horse, and cattle drenches. 
275Insecticides for agricultural uses, also tree washes. 
276Opium when entered to be warehoused in a manufacturing warehouse, for the purpose of making therein approved medicinal preparations. 
277Scrub exterminators. 
278Sheep dip; sheep drenches; sheep licks. 
279Surgical and dental instruments; also the following surgeons', physicians', dentists', and opticians' materials—viz., antiseptic dressings, gauzes, lint, tow, cotton wool, poroplastic felt, adhesive plaster, oiled silk or other fabric, spongio piline, bandages, catgut, and sterilized and other sewings, thermometers; also appliances including splints for wear, peculiarly adapted to correct a deformity of the human body, to afford support to an abnormal condition of the human body, or to reduce or alleviate such condition, or to substitute any part of such body; crutches; ear trumpets, ear tubes, and audiphones, for the partially deaf. Opticians' trial cases, lenses, and frames, spectacles, and magnifying glasses, ophthalmoscopes, optometers and other measuring instruments, test cards, and diagrams, artificial eyes (demonstration and other). Dentists' materials—viz., artificial teeth, tooth crowns, celluloid blanks, base plates, denture strengtheners, guttapercha stick, points, pellets, and sheets, rubber dam, amadou absorbent, absorbent paper, rubber in sheets, metal-plate, -wire, -foil, sticks; solder; fusible metal, porcelain powder, and enamel, inlays, modelling composition and wax, investment compound, amalgam, and cement; also such other appliances and materials peculiar to surgical or dental use as may from time to time be enumerated in any order of the Minister. 
280Scientific and philosophical instruments and apparatus—namely, assay-balances; laboratory retorts, and laboratory flasks, and other instruments, and apparatus for chemical analysis, and assay works; assay furnaces, including dentists', and jewellers' furnaces; also such instruments, and apparatus, suited strictly for scientific and philosophical purposes, as may from time to time be approved by the Minister. 
 Class VI.—Clothing and Textiles. 
281Brace-elastic, and brace-mountings. 
282Brattice cloth made of jute or hessian. 
283Bunting, in the piece. 
284Butter cloth; also cheese cloth, and cheese bandages or caps20% ad val.
285Buttons, tapes, wadding, pins, needles. 
286Cotton or linen piece-goods, and unions of the same, n.o.e., except imitation silks composed of any material or substance whatsoever. 
287Fur skins, green or sun-dried. 
288Gold or silver lace or braid for military clothing, feather-stitch braid. 
289Hatmakers' materials—viz., felt hoods; shellac; galloons; calicoes; spale boards for hat boxes; leathers; silk plush in the piece; linings, when cut up or otherwise, under such conditions as the Minister may prescribe; blocks; moulds; frames; ventilators; tassels. 
290Hessians, plain or striped, and scrim. 
291Leather cloth, plain colours. 
292Minor articles (required in the making-up of apparel, boots, shoes, hats, caps, saddlery, umbrellas, parasols, and sunshades), enumerated in any order of the Minister, and published in the Gazette. 
293Ostrich feathers grown in New Zealand, when returned from abroad dressed, or dyed, upon evidence being produced to the satisfaction of a Collector of Customs as to their previous exportation. 
294Sailcloth, canvas, and unbleached double-warped duck, in the piece. 
295Sewing cottons, silks, and threads; angola mendings not exceeding 45 yards in length; crewel, flourishing, embroidery, darning, knitting, and crochet threads, of silk, linen or cotton, or unions of the same, plain or fancy; macrame thread or macrame twine. 
296Silk for flour dressing, in the piece. 
297Silk twist (shoemakers', and saddlers'). 
298Staymakers' binding, eyelets, corset-fasteners, jean, ticks, lasting, sateen, and cotell; also corset shields, and busk protectors. 
299Tailors' trimmings—viz., haircloth; plain or coloured imitation haircloth; canvas; buckram; wadding, and padding; silk, worsted, and cotton bindings, and braids; stay bindings; Russia braids; shoulder-pads; buckles; silesias; drab, slate, and brown jeans; pocketings; slate, black, and brown dyed unions and linens; Verona, and Italian cloth, of cotton or wool, or unions of the same; also such other lining materials as may be approved by the Minister. 
300Tubular woven cotton cloth in the piece for meat-wraps20% ad val.
301Umbrella-makers' materials—viz., reversible, and levantine silk mixtures, gloria, and satin de chene, of not less than 44 in, in width; alpaca cloth, with border; zanella cloth, with border; also other piece-goods on such conditions as the Minister may approve; sticks, runners, notches, caps, ferrules, cups, ribs, stretchers, tips, and rings. 
302Union textiles n.o.e., in the piece, the invoice value of which does not exceed 6d. the yard, when cut up, and made into shirts or pyjamas, under such conditions and regulations as the Minister may prescribe. 
303Waterproof material in the piece, having within, or upon it, a coating of indiarubber. 
 Class VII.—Leather, and Articles used in Leather Manufactures. 
304Boot elastic. 
305Bootmakers' linings, canvas, plain, or coloured, bag and portmanteau linings, of such materials, qualities, and patterns, as may be approved by the Minister. 
306Boots, shoes, shoettes, sandals, clogs, and pattens, slippers, and goloshes—namely, children's Nos. 0 to 610% ad val.
307Cork soles, and sock-soles; moulded shoe and slipper soles of rubber10% ad. val.
308East India kip, also hides, crust or rough tanned, but undressed. 
309Goat-skins, and kid-skins, however dressed. 
310Grindery—namely, button fasteners, and staples; eyelets, and hook eyelets, and eyelet rings; tingles; spikes for running or cricketing shoes; boot-protectors; wood or rubber heels or knobs; leather too-tips, “Wells” patent or a similar make, stiffeners or toes moulded ready for use, copper toes, boot stretchers and trees, hollow-fillers, japanned toe-tips; legging springs and stiffeners; lasting tacks, pegs, brass rivets, iron rivets; brass, iron, and copper cut-bills; steel points, sparrow bills; wrought, cut, and malleable hob-nails; Hungarian nails; wrought, and cut tip-nails; iron or wooden lasts; stands for lasts; sole, heel, stiffening, and toe-cap knives; shoemakers' wax; heel-balls; bristles, hemp, and flax; rubber solution or cement; welting cut into strips or in coils ready for use; shoemakers' binding or beading; welting leather cut into strips not exceeding 1 in. in width; webbing; tanners', curriers', and bootmakers' inks or stains; bootmakers' sectional cutting-boards; glass or emery paper, or cloth, on sheets, in rolls, or cut into shapes. 
311Hog-skins. 
312Kangaroo, and wallaby skins, undressed. 
313Leather, japanned or enamelled. 
314Saddle-trees. 
315Saddlers' ironmongery (except bits and stirrup-irons), hames, and mounts for harness; straining, surcingle, brace, girth, and roller webs; collar check, and the same article plain, of such quality as may be approved by the Minister; legging-buckles, also metal articles required to repair or complete riding or driving harness, or saddlery, to be repaired or made in New Zealand. 
316Tanning materials, crude. 
 Class VIII.—Furniture, etc. 
317Blind webbing, and tape. Worsted covered cord, and solid glace cord, for venetian, and other blinds. 
318Upholsterers' materials—viz., webbing, hair-seating, imitation hair-seating; curled hair; gimp, and cord, of wool,. cotton, or silk; tufts, and studs; chair canvas. 
 Class IX.—China Glass, Etc. 
319Bottles, empty, plain stone; also empty plain glass bottles, not being cut or ground; jars, plain glass; and plain earthen jars, up to 3 in. in diameter at the mouth. 
320Earthen, or glass roofing tiles, ridging, or finials; also roofing slates. 
321Glass, crown, sheet, and common window. 
322Glass, plate, polished, coloured, and other kinds, n.o.e. 
323Glass plates (engraved) for photo-lithographic work. 
324Jars, or other dutiable vessels, containing free goods, or goods subject to a fixed rate of duty, and being ordinary trade packages for the goods contained in them. 
325Lamps, miners' safety, and glasses therefor; lamps peculiarly adapted for use on harbour beacons and lighthouses, also appliances peculiar to such lamps; side lights, and head lights, especially suited for the use of ships. 
 Class X.—Fancy Goods, etc. 
326Action work, and keys, in frames, or otherwise, iron, or metal piano frames, for manufacture of organs, harmoniums, and pianos; organ pipes, and stop-knobs 
327Articles, being exhibits for public display only in public museums, whether purchased under bond or directly imported by, or for presentation to such museums, upon declaration that such goods will not be sold or otherwise disposed of in New Zealand without payment of any duty which may be payable. 
328Artists' materials—viz., canvas in the piece or on stretchers, oiled paper or drawing paper in sheets or blocks, colours, brushes, palettes, and palette knives10% ad val.
329Cigarette papers entered to be warehoused in any licensed tobacco manufactory for the manufacture therein of cigarettes 
330Films for bioscopes, cinematographs, and kinetoscopes. 
331Microscopes, and telescopes, and slides, and lenses, for same. 
332Paintings, statuary, and works of art, whether purchased under bond or directly imported by, or for presentation to any public institution or art association registered as a body corporate, for display in the buildings of such institution or association, and not to be sold or otherwise disposed of; statuary or works of art, whether purchased under bond, or directly imported, for display in any public park or place, on conditions prescribed by the Minister. 
333Paintings or pictures painted or drawn by New Zealand students, within five years of the time of their departure from New Zealand for the purpose of undergoing a period of tuition abroad for the first time, upon evidence being produced to the satisfaction of a Collector of Customs 
334Photographic cameras, and lenses, including focussing cloths, and camera covers10% ad val.
335Photographs of personal friends in letters or packets. 
336Precious stones, cut or uncut, if unmounted. 
337Sensitized surfaces, and albumenized paper, plain, not being post-cards or other stationery10% ad val.
338Slides for magic lanterns. 
 Class XI.—Paper, etc. 
 (Note.—In every case where exemption from duty is governed by a size, the equivalent area shall be exempt under like condition.) 
339Bookbinders' materials—viz., cloth, leather, thread, headbands, webbing, end-papers, tacketing-gut, marbling-colours, marble-paper, blue or red paste for ruling-ink, staple-presses, wire staples, staple-sticks. 
340Butter paper (known as vegetable parchment paper), and waxed paper unprinted. 
     (Note.—Butter paper or waxed paper, printed, shall be charged as wrapping paper, or wrappers, of all kinds, printed or lithographed. Schedule A, Class XI.) 
341Cardboard, pasteboard, wood-pulp board, and corrugated board, of size not less than that known as “royal” and weighing not less than 2 oz. per sheet of “royal” size; also strawboard of size not less than that known as “royal,” an weighing not less than 3 oz. per sheet of “royal” size. 
342Cardboard boxes, material for—viz., gold, and silver paper, plain or embossed; embossed paper in strips; gelatine or coloured papers; known as “box papers”20% ad val.
343Cartridge drawing paper. 
344Celluloid, plain, in sheets, n.o.e. 
345Cloth-lined boards, not less than “royal” size. 
346Cloth-lined paper, and enamelled, gelatine, and metallic paper, of size not less than “demy"; also “ivorite” of size not less than “demy.” 
347Copy-books, having printed headlines on each page; also drawing-books10% ad val.
348Copying-paper, medium and larger sizes, in original mill wrappers and labels. 
349Ink, printing10% ad val.
350Masticated para. 
351Millboard, and bookbinders' leather board. 
352Paper, hand-made or machine-made, book, or writing, when in original wrappers, of sizes not less than the size known as “demy,” and not being a wrapping paper, or of the same quality as wrapping paper. 
353Paperhangings. 
354Paper, printing20% ad val.
355Printed books, papers, and music, n.o.e., excepting advertising matter. 
356Sunday school tickets, and reward cards, being Scriptural or religious motto cards, not exceeding 5d. per dozen invoice value, and not exceeding 6 in. by 4 in. in size, and having no reference upon them to Christmas, New Year, Easter, or birthdays. 
 Class XII.—Metals. 
357Agricultural machines, and agricultural implements, n.o.e.; also parts peculiar to the manufacture or repair of agricultural machines, and implements—including: chaff cutting knives, fittings for threshing mills, forgings or castings for ploughs, discs for harrows, plough-shares, mould-board plates, and steel-share plates cut to pattern, skeith-plates, tilt-rakes, reaper-knife sections or fingers, finished brass, and steel springs. 
     (Note.—Agriculture as applied to the Tariff includes horticulture and viticulture.) 
358Anchors10% ad val.
359Artificers' tools, n.o.e., not including brushes or brushware; also the following tools—namely, axes, and hatchets, spades, shovels, forks, picks, mattocks, quartz, and knapping hammers, scythes, sheep-shears, reaping hooks, soldering irons, paperhangers' scissors, butchers' saws or cleavers; measuring bands or tapes; coal cutters, and air picks. 
360Axles, axle-arms, and axle boxes. 
361Bellows nails. 
362cycles and tricycles, fittings for—namely, rubber tires, pneumatic rubber tires, outside covers of Rubber, and inner tubes, handle grips, pedal rubbers; also the following articles when not plated, japanned, enamelled, or varnished—namely, drop forgings, stampings, steel balls, weldless steel tubes with or without butted ends, wood or metal rims (not bored), spokes, forks, stays, handle bars, and seat pillars, unbuilt, bracket shells, fork, and stay ends, fork tips, bridges, crowns, and lugs; also ball heads complete when not brazed, including all plated parts. Hubs complete plated or otherwise, sprockets, chains, and chain-wheels, whether plated or not. Bottom brackets complete, including axles, cups, cranks, and pedals, plated or otherwise20% ad val. (except rubber tires, pnuematic rubber tires, outside covers of rubber, and inner tubes).
363ekee pers' tools, implements, and apparatus—namely, metal fittings for bee hives, bee smokers, wax extractors, rubber gloves, gloves of textile soaked in oil, queen cages, comb foundation, foundation machines, honey knives, honey extractors, queen rearing outfits, wax presses, tools peculiar to the use of beekeepers. 
364Blacksmiths' anvils, forges, and fans10% ad val.
365Bolts, and bolt ends, up to 24 in. in length; nuts, blank or screwed nuts, black or finished nuts. 
366Brass, copper, and tin, in pigs, bars, or sheets; also tinned hoops. 
367Brass or metal tubing, and stamped work, in the rough. 
368Caps, percussion10% ad val.
369Card clothing, for woollen-mills, and for paper-mills. 
370Castings for ships; also propeller-screws, including only bosses and blades20% ad val.
371Chains, iron, plain, or with hook, swivel, or ring, attached10% ad vai.
372Copper, brass, and composition rod, bolt, sheathing, and nails. 
373Couch-roll jackets, machine wires, beater-bars, and strainer-plates, for paper-mills. 
374Crucibles. 
375Electrical materials—namely, insulated cable and wire, carbon in block, sheet, or rod, are lamp carbons; mica, vulcanite, and other insulating material, rubber or guttapercha solutions, insulating tape. 
376Electricians' portable testing sets. 
377Emery grinding machines, and emery wheels. 
378Empty iron drums, not exceeding 10 gallons capacity. 
379Engineers', and all metal- or wood- or stone-workers' machine tools or hand tools, not including brushes or brushware. 
380Engine-governors10% ad val.
381Eyelets. 
382Fire-engine, chemical fire-engines, and chemical fire-extinguishers: also fire-hose and couplings therefor, portable fire-escapes, fire-ladders, fire-reels, and firemen's helmets, if declared, to the satisfaction of the Collector, for the use of a fire brigade10% ad val.
383Fish-hooks, unmounted, and without attachments. 
384Galvanizing baths, welded. 
385Gas engines, and hammers, and oil engines20% ad val.
386Glassmakers' moulds. 
387Hydraulic wheel presses. 
388Iron boiler-plates and unflanged end-plates for boilers; boiler-tubes not exceeding 6 in. in internal diameter and unflanged; expansion-rings; furnace-flues20% ad val.
389Iron pipes wrought, and wood or fibre pipes, not exceeding 6 in. in internal diameter, also knees, bends, elbows, and other fittings for the same. Cast iron pipes not exceeding 9 in. in internal diameter, also knees, bends, elbows, and other fittings for the same. Wrought iron boring, casing, and lining tubes, for oil boring, mining, or well sinking purposes20% ad val.
390Iron, plain black—viz., sheet, plate, hoop, rod, bolt, bar, angle, tee channel; pig iron; plain iron rolled girders, rolled chequered plates; shafting, plain rolled or plain turned, but otherwise unwrought20% ad val. (except hoop 6 in. in width or over, and pig iron).
391Iron and steel cordage20% ad val.
392Lead, in pigs and bars. 
393Lead, in sheets 
394Locomotive wheels and tires, including wheels and tires for railway or tramway passenger cars; coil, spiral, and volute springs, suited for the manufacture of locomotives; automatic air-pressure brakes specially suited for use on railway carriages and wagons. 
395Machine saw-blades. 
396Machinery—viz., dairying machinery (including cream-separating machines, also coolers); also vacuum pumps for milking machines when imported along with the machines to which they belong10% ad val. (excluding cream-separating machines, coolers, and vacuum pumps when imported along with the machines to which they belong).
397Machinery, mining, and gold saving; also, briquette making, and coal washing machines, rock-breaking machines, trommels, stamper batteries, ore feeders, grizzly bars, steel shoes and dies, ore crushing rolls, ball mills, grinding pans, tube mills, concentrators and rubber endless belts for same, battery screening woven or punched; also, the following machines, materials, and appliances, when imported for mining purposes, namely:—10% ad val. (except concentrators and rubber endless belts for same).
         Air compressors, not including the motive power for charging the same
         Chain links and rollers for conveyors, and conveyor belts of rubber or fibre
         Electric exploders
         Fans for mine ventilation
         Filter presses
         Fuel-economizers
         Sand pumps
         Sinking pumps
         Solution pumps made wholly of metal
         Steam pumps having a capacity exceeding 5,000 gallons per hour
         Turbine pumps
         Shaft signalling gear
         Steel or iron head frames for mining shafts
         Battery blanket not exceeding 3 ft. wide
         Material for filter cloths and plush or other cloth for gold saving
398Medals, including only old or second-hand war medals, humane societies', and other similar medals; also old coins. 
399Metal fittings, for trunks, portmanteaux, travelling bags, leggings, bags, and satchels. 
400Metal sheaves, grooved metal pulleys10% ad val.
401Metal tubes in the rough, having a slit through their whole length, suited for the manufacture of fenders, bedsteads, gates, and the like articles. 
402Metal wire of all kinds, plain; metal cordage n.o.e., not being gold or silver; also barbed fencing wire, and fencing-staples. 
403Metal wove-wire, and metal gauze; also wire netting, and expanded metal lathing or fencing, in the piece10% ad val.
404Metallic capsules10% ad val.
405Meters, gas, or electricity, being household supply meters. 
406Meters, water-. 
407Motor engines for bicycles20% ad val.
408Moulders' chaplets and dowels. 
409Perambulators, and the like vehicles, fittings for, n.o.e. 
410Perforated or cellular sheet zinc or iron10% ad val.
411Portable engines on four or any greater number of wheels, with boiler of locomotive type; also traction engines10% ad val.
412Printing type, and printing materials, n.o.e., suited only for the use of printers10% ad val.
413Rails for railways and tramways, including lay-outs, and points, and crossings, for the same; also fish plates20% ad val.
414Rivets, and washers. 
415Rock drills, diamond drills, and drill sharpeners. 
416Set screws, engineers' studs, and split pins. 
417Sewing, knitting, and kilting machines. 
418Spray pumps, not being syinges. 
419Steam or hydraulic pressure, and vacuum gauges; pressure indicators or pressure gauges for gas or oil engines; speed indicators, engineers', for testing machinery10% ad val.
420Surveyors' instruments—viz., steel bands, chains, measuring tapes, field instruments, and drawing instruments; draughtsmen's drawing instruments10% ad val.
421Tacks, and nails, 1 in. and under. 
422Tea packing lead. 
423Tinsmiths' fittings, and furniture, including stamped or blocked tin or copper, planished or unplanished. 
424Welded and flanged boiler furnaces, plain or corrugated10% ad val.
425Zinc, plain sheet. 
426Zinc plates or copper plates for photo-lithographic work. 
 Class XIII.—Timber, etc. 
427Ash, hickory, lancewood, and beechwood timber, unwrought. 
428Blacksmiths', braziers', assay, and treadle power bellows. 
429Carriage or cart makers' materials—viz., shafts, spokes, and felloes, in the rough; hubs, all kinds; poles if unbent and unplaned, all kinds; bent wheel rims. 
430Chassis for motor vehicles, whether attached or unattached to such vehicles, including wheels there-for. 
431Churns. 
432Lignum-vitæ. 
433Material for the manufacture of carriages, carts, drays, and wagons, motor vehicles, and railway cars or wagons—viz., springs, truck pedestals, mountings, trimmings, hinges, tire bolts, shackle holders, step treads, rubber cloth, rubber tires, pneumatic rubber tires, outer covers of rubber, inner tubes; also, iron or metal fittings (except steps, lamp irons, dash irons, seat rails, and fifth wheels) for the manufacture of carriages, carts, drays, wagons, and motor vehicles (other than motor bicycles or railway or tramway cars or wagons). 
434Sieves, hair. 
435Wooden handles for tools. 
 Class XIV.—Oils, etc. 
436Oils in vessels capable of containing one gallon of oil or more—viz., refined mineral oils not exceeding in specific gravity 0·870 at 60° F.; fish, penguin, mutton bird, seal, and whale oils; vegetable oils. (Note.—Mixtures of mineral or vegetable oils, with each other, or with fish, penguin, mutton bird, seal, whale, or other oils, shall be charged with duty (1) if imported in vessels capable of containing one gallon of oil or more, as oil n.o.e., including mineral lubricating oil, Class XIV, Schedule A; (2) if imported in vessels having a lesser capacity than one gallon, 20 per cent, ad val.) 
437Paints, and colours, n.o.e.10% ad val.
438Turpentine; turpentine substitute composed of volatile mineral oils, or of volatile mineral oils in combination with turpentine, or other volatile vegetable oils; liquid driers; terebene. 
439Wood naphtha. 
 Class XV.—Agricultural Farm Products, etc. 
440Linseed. 
 Class XVI.—Miscellaneous. 
441Apparatus, appliances, articles, and materials, for educational purposes, as may be approved by the Minister, and under conditions prescribed by him. 
442Bagging, bags, or sacks, of jute or hessian; also cornsacks; bags made of New Zealand tow or flax. 
443Belting, for driving machinery, other than leather belting and not being cordage or rope10% ad val.
444Binder-twine10% ad val.
445Bricks other than firebricks. 
446Candle-nuts, and candle-nut kernels. 
447Candle-wick. 
448Canvas aprons and elevators, for reapers and binders. 
449Canvas, indiarubber, or other hose, tubing, or piping, armoured or otherwise; flexible metal hose, tubing, or piping20% ad val.
450Charts and maps. 
451Confectioners' moulding starch. 
452Cork, cut; bungs; fishermen's cork floats; also plain unornamental stoppers of every description for bottles, jars, and casks10% ad val.
453Cotton and other waste, engineers. 
454Diving dresses, and dresses suited solely for use in poisonous gases or smoke, with apparatus peculiar thereto. 
455Dyes; dye stuffs; and dyeing materials, crude. 
456Engine packing. 
457Felt sheathing10% ad val.
458Gum boots, half-knee, knee, or thigh, the soles of which may be of either leather or rubber. 
459Hawsers of 12 in. or over. 
460Honey and brown Windsor soap composition. 
461Indiarubber gloves. 
462Manures. 
463Marble, granite, and other stone, hewn or rough sawn, not dressed or polished. 
464Netmakers' cotton twine; nets, seine fishing. 
465Official supplies for consular officers of countries where a similar exemption exists in favour of British consuls. 
465Paper-makers' felts. 
467Passengers' baggage and effects, including only wearing apparel and other personal effects that have been worn or are in use by persons arriving in New Zealand; also implements, instruments, and tools of trade, occupation, or employment, of such persons, not exceeding £50 in value, and household or other effects not exceeding £100 in value, which have been in use for twelve months prior to embarkation by the persons or families bringing them to New Zealand, and which are not intended for any other person or persons, or for sale; also cabin furnishings belonging to such persons not exceeding in value £10: 
     Provided that goods falling within the above exemption may be admitted free, only, if imported within two years of the arrival in New Zealand of the persons or families by whom they have been used. 
468Plaster of Paris. 
469Powder, sporting 
470Powder—viz., blasting powder, and blasting meal. 
471Returned empties which are identified as such to the satisfaction of a Collector of Customs. 
472Shipbuilders' models of vessels suited only for exhibition. 
473Ship chandlery, n.o.e. 
474Ships' rockets, blue-lights, and danger-signals, and rocket life-saving apparatus. 
475Stones, mill, grind, oil, and whet. 
476Tobacco for sheep-wash, or for insecticide, after being rendered unfit for human consumption to the satisfaction of the Minister. 
477Treacle or molasses, mixed with bone-black in proportions to the satisfaction of the Minister. 
478Typewriters. 
479Wax, bottling. 
480Wool packs and wool pockets. 
481Yarn—viz., coir, flax, jute, and hemp. 
482Articles and materials (as may from time to time be specified by the Minister) which are suited only for, and are to be used solely in, the fabrication or repair of goods within New Zealand. All decisions of the Minister in reference to articles so admitted free to be published from time to time in the Gazette. 
483All articles n.o.e. 
     Provided that all goods falling under this Schedule, which are prison made, shall be charged an ad val. duty of 20 per cent. 
 (Importation of prison-made goods prohibited.) 

Table of Duties, under the New Zealand and South African Customs Duties Reciprocity Acts, chargeable on Goods being the Produce or Manufacture of and being imported from the Colony of the Cape of Good Hope, the Colony of Natal, the Orange River Colony, the Transvaal, and Southern Rhodesia.*

Tariff item No.Goods.Rate of Duty.
* No higher duty shall be levied on any goods the produce or manufacture of the said colonies than that which would be levied under the Customs Duties Act, 1908, on the same goods if they were the produce or manufacture of some other part of the British Dominions (See the Customs Duties Act. 1908, section 8.)
484Feathers15% ad val.
485Fish11/2d. the lb.
486Fruits, driedFree.
487Fruits, greenFree.
488Maize6d. per cental.
489SugarFree.
490Tobacco (manufactured)2s. 6d. per lb.
491Tea (not otherwise exempt)1d. per lb.
492Wines (other than sparkling)2s. per gallon.
493Wines (sparkling)5s. per gallon.
494All other goods (except spirits), 3 per cent, less than the duty which would otherwise be payable. 
Table of Excise Duties.
495Tobacco1s. per lb.
490Cigars and snuff1s. 6d. per lb.
497Cigarettes— 
     If manufactured by machinery2s. 6d. per lb.
     If made by hand1s. the lb.
498Beer3d. the gallon.
499Articles in which spirit is a necessary ingredient, manufactured in a warehouse appointed under section 26 of the Customs Law Act, 1908, namely— 
         Perfumed spirit20s. the liquid gallon.
         Toilet preparations which are subject to 16s. the liquid gallon on importation12s. the liquid gallon.
         Toilet preparations which are subject to 25 per cent, duty on importation12s. the liquid gallon.
         Culinary and flavouring essences12s. the liquid gallon.
         Medicinal preparations (excepting medicated wine or wine mixed with food) containing more than 50 per cent, of proof spirit9d. the lb.
         Medicinal preparations (excepting medicated wine or wine mixed with food) containing 50 per cent. of proof spirit or lessFree.
Extract from the Customs Duties Act, 1908.
500“7. Where any dispute arises as to the true meaning and application of any terms used in the Tariff, and therein printed in italics, the Minister of Customs may determine such dispute in such manner as appears to him just, and his decision thereon shall be final.” 
Exemptions under the Friendly Societies Act, 1909.
501Registered societies shall be entitled to the following privileges:— 
     98. (2.) Customs duties shall not be chargeable on regalia, emblems, certificates, almanacs, and banners, being the property of any registered society or branch. 
Exemptions from Duties created and Duties imposed by His Excellency the Governor under Section 66 of the Customs Law Act, 1908.
Tariff item No.Goods.Preferential Surtax on Foreign Goods (Schedules C, D, and E).
502The following foods, being infants' and invalids' foods are free, viz.:— 
503Dextro lœvuloso or invert sugar, grape sugar, saccharin, sacchosoline, glucose obtained from other sources than starch. (See New Zealand Gazette, 13th February, 1908.) 
504Cotton, linen, and union piece goods, having thereon patterns, woven devices or other signs, which indicate that they are to be cut up into separate articles, or to be manufactured into separate articles. (See New Zealand Gazette, 20th February, 1908.) 
505Winding engines for mining purposes, driven by hydraulic power (including bed-plates, foundation-bolts, and friction clutches, when imported with the engines). (See New Zealand Gazette, 24th April, 1908.)10% ad val.
506Creep-clips, tie irons, bearing brackets, and bed-plates (being rail-fastenings). (See New Zealand Gazette, 11th June, 1908.)20% ad val.
507Sanitas malted nuts, an infants' and invalids' food. (See New Zealand Gazette, 25th June, 1908.) 
508Machines for bevelling and cutting glass. (See New Zealand Gazette, 12th November, 1908.) 
509Bevelled or silvered glass, other than plate glass. (See New Zealand Gazette, 14th January, 1909.)121/2% ad val.
510Compo-board, being timber with a backing of paper-pulp cemented to the timber. (See New Zealand Gazette, 6th May, 1909.) 
511Straight air-pressure brakes specially suited for use or railway or tramway carriages. (See New Zealand Gazette, 1st July, 1909.) 
512Belting composed of cotton, jute, or woven fibre, with a backing or edging of leather, provided the weight of the leather included therein does not exceed one-half. (See New Zealand Gazette, 3rd March, 1910.) 
513Foods composed of milk-albumen, or milk-albumen in combination with casein or with malted or unmalted ground grain, being infants' and invalids' foods. (See New Zealand Gazette, 25th August, 1910.) 

EXPORT DUTY ON TIMBER.

The Timber Export Act.
White pine and kahikatea timber— 
        Logs, round5s. per 100 ft. superficial.
        Logs, cut in half5s. per 100 ft. superficial.
        Logs, squared with axe or saw, 10 in. by 10in. or its equivalent, or over5s. per 100 ft. superficial.
Flitches, exceeding 12 in. in width and 4 in. in thickness or its equivalent, and less than the equivalent of 10 in. in width and 10 in. in thickness3s. per 100 ft. superficial (Provided that no duty shall be levied on flitches unless they exceed 4 in. in thickness.)
Kauri timber— 
        Logs, round5. per 100 ft. superficial.
        Logs, cut in half5. per 100 ft. superficial.
        Logs, squared with axe or saw5. per 100 ft. superficial.
Flitches, exceeding 30 in. in width and 9 in. in thickness or its equivalent3s. per 100 ft. superficial.

EXPORT DUTY ON GOLD.

Extracts from the Gold Duty Act, 1908.

“Upon every ounce troy weight of gold of the fineness of twenty carats and upwards, and so in proportion for any less quantity than an ounce, of such fineness as aforesaid—two shillings; and so in proportion upon every ounce or pare of an ounce of a less degree of fineness than twenty carats.” (Section 3.)

“'Gold' in this Act means and includes gold in its natural state, or any substance containing gold, gold dust, and all other gold whether wrought or unwrought (except coined gold issued from the mint at London, or from any branch thereof in Australia, or coined gold of any foreign State, and articles o plate, jewellery, or ornament actually worn upon the person, or made elsewhere than in New Zealand).” (Section 2.)

This duty to be levied only in the North Island of New Zealand.—Section 1 (3) of the Gold duty Act, 190S.

Extract from the Mining Amendment Act, 1910.

“16. (1.) In addition to the duty payable under the Gold Duty Act, 1908, on the export of gold, there shall be payable on the export of all gold (whether produced in the North or South Island) a duty of threepence per ounce troy weight of gold of the fineness of twenty carats and upwards, and so in proportion for any less quantity than an ounce of the fineness aforesaid, and so in proportion on every ounce of a less degree of fineness than twenty carats.

“ (2.) The duty payable under this section shall be collected and paid in the manner prescribed by the Gold Duty Act, 1908; and the provisions of that Act shall, where applicable, extend and apply to the collection and payment of such duty, irrespective of the locality from which the gold was produced.

“ (3.) The duty collected under this section shall be paid into the Public Trustee's Account, and shall be placed to the credit of an account to be called the Gold-miners' Relief Fund.“

IMPORT DUTIES OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE ENTERING BRITISH SOUTH AFRICA.

The New Zealand and South African Customs Duties Reciprocity Act, 1906.

Rates of duty upon goods the produce or manufacture of New Zealand, when imported into the South African Colonies hereafter enumerated—viz., the Colony of the Cape of Good Hope, the Colony of Natal, the Orange River Colony, the Transvaal, and Southern Rhodesia (see New Zealand Gazette, 15th April, 1909): —

Bran1s. per cental.
Flour2s. 3d. per cental.
Oats1s. 10d. per cental.
Wheat1s. per cental.
Butter2d. per 1b.
Cheese12 per cent. ad valorem.
Meats1d per 1b.
All other goods (except spirits)3 per cent. less than the duty which would otherwise be payable

For rates of duty on goods the produce or manufacture of the South African Colonies when imported into New Zealand, see Tariff items 484 to 494.

OPIUM PROHIBITION.

The 'Opium Act, 1908, makes it unlawful for any person to import opium into New Zealand in any form suitable for smoking. Permits may be issued by the Minister of Customs for the importation of the drug in certain forms.

No permits shall be issued to any person of the Chinese race. Heavy penalties are prescribed for breaches of the above law.

The Act makes it illegal to have opium in possession, except the kinds which can be held under permit, and requires that every person who purchases opium from the holder of a permit shall enter or caused to be entered in a book kept for such purpose the particulars of all purchases in the same manner as the holder of a permit is required to enter particulars of all sales.

An Order in Council dated 2nd February, 1909, issued under authority of section 93 of the Customs Law Act, 1908, prohibits the importation into New Zealand of any fluid preparation of opium containing a greater quantity of ex tractive mater than tincture of opium prepared according to the Pharmacopoeia of the United States of America.

Chapter 14. SECTION X.—TRANSPORT AND COMMUNICATION.

Introductory.

New Zealand's insularity, ruggedness of form, length of coast-line, and numerous ports combine to render carriage by water necessary, convenient, and economical; while a large and increasing trade attracts and engages the services of a fleet of first-class merchantmen for both home and oversea transport.

Internal traffic is by means of roads and railways, very few of the rivers being navigable for any distance by cargo-carrying vessels. The mountainous nature of the country and the abundant rainfall render the construction of roads and railways difficult and costly, but in spite of this drawback, and considering how recently settlement began, it may truly be said that the country is well supplied with excellent facilities for internal transport, while the works under construction and in contemplation will open up considerable areas of unoccupied lands, and amply provide for the needs of a large population. There are two cable services connecting New Zealand with the other countries of the world. Postal and internal telegraphic communication, controlled by the State, is provided abundantly and cheaply. Telephone exchanges have been established by the Postal Department in most of the centres of population, and the chief towns on the main telegraph routes are connected for long distance conversations.

Oversea Shipping.

The demands of a rapidly growing external trade have, during the past ten years, attracted vessels of largely increased tonnage. In 1902 the steam-vessels entered inward from the United Kingdom numbered 62, with an average of 4,086 tons net register, and in 1912 the number was 91 vessels, averaging 5,271 tons.

In 1902 the total number of oversea steam-vessels entered in ward was 410, with a total net register of 965,993 tons, an average for each vessel of 2,356 tons. In 1912 the oversea steamers entered numbered 582, with a total of 1,619,411 tons net, an average of 2,782 tons per vessel. In the former year the number of oversea sailing-ships entered was 228, with a total of 123,186 tons, as against 95 vessels and 52,681 tons in 1912.

The number of oversea vessels entered and cleared, their aggregate net tonnage and crews, classified into British, colonial, and foreign, during each of the past ten years, is as follows:—

Vessels entered, 1903-12.
Year.Total Number.British.Colonial.Foreign.
Vessels.Tons.Crews.Vessels.Tons.Crews.Vessels.Tons.Crews.Vessels.Tons.Crews.
19036171,102,06430,600145455,7417,799403478,41916,49769167,9046,304
19046291,154,56931,478149495,6678,548410496,42716,90170162,4756,029
19056271,139,41031,429130462,8518,005423500,46717,18774176,0926,237
19066291,243,65232,528152548,1429,212408542,27118,04269153,2395,274
19076451,254,26631,425194636,45611161400548,91618,1365168,8942,128
19086581,361,04732,681193684,14411486419629,42820,3784647,475817
19096051,263,93531,487155587,23510349407633,81320,3924342,887746
19106091,389,03133,857186703,24412818385643,12820,4003842,659639
19116211,482,37837,964169707,57313142409727,96924,1184346,836704
19126771,672,09245,034153672,28912865462931,81130,7646267,9921,405
Vessels cleared, 1903-12.
Year.Total Number.British.Colonial.Foreign.
Vessels.Tons.Crews.Vessels.Tons.Crews.Vessels.Tons.Crews.Vessels.Tons.Crews.

Note —Coasting-vessels are not included in the above table.

19036081,113,16530,660141462,1227,890401485,33716,50366165,7066,267
19046201,144,76431,049146487,9618,341403493,27016,65971163,5336,049
19056271,141,55231,219130465,1718,039421500,37116,94176176,0106,239
19066311,238,21432,237149538,4948,775413545,02618,17369154,6945,289
19076151,225,38230,840185625,00610,864383537,28417,9184763,1422,058
19086561,331,30531,865194682,35711,196408594,84219,7345454,106935
19095961,253,87830,986152572,3849,958406641,05520,3453840,439683
19105881,367,20733,591181688,14312,629371637,51320,3503641,551612
19116241,467,40237,372169693,66512,661412726,65524,0234347,082688
19126661,668,63044,458152680,77412,764459930,62730,5905557,2291,104

Shipping entered from and cleared to Various Countries.

Particulars of the number and net tonnage of vessels entered and cleared between New Zealand and various countries during the years 1902 and 1912 are given below:—

Entered.
Country.19021912
Steam.Sailing.Steam.Sailing.
No.Tonnage.No.Tonnage.No.Tonnage.No.Tonnage.
United Kingdom62253,3452328,69091479,68411,436
Queensland620,94611,05828,2051299
New South Wales179354,64712745,181261573,2325021,013
Victoria60107,530105,62557155,95595,356
South Australia1 159,40634,76032,049
Western Australia12,84242,863711,824  
Tasmania  123,640108,36231,621
Fiji2733,034  2745,907  
Malden Island  32,343  53,658
Norfolk Island3615  2806  
Canada12,591  25100,241  
Cape of Good Hope410,6501310,882  21,651
Natal411,21821,806    
Bengal515,848  414,512  
France  1690    
Germany 1931     
United States of America—        
    East Coast1745,58042,6972377,40311,700
    West Coast1766,012  1853,21842,971
Pacific islands (foreign)1619,90364,1322945,728104,524
Other countries821,23243,2422339,57466,403
            Totals410965,993228123,1865821,619,4119552,681
Cleared.
Country.1902.1912
Steam.Sailing.Steam.Sailing.
No.Tonnage.No.Tonnage.No.Tonnage.No.Tonnage.
United Kingdom63254,3013235,571102518,5081997
Queensland  119129,9642667
New South Wales181357,7599433,528269670,0805122,569
Victoria60107,5623816,46290187,269157,868
South Australia12,97083,170715,77154,000
Western Australia  31,41133,531  
Tasmania35,03161,34039,5532543
Fiji1719,59714882438,109  
Maiden Island 21,594  32,173 
Norfolk Island3615  2306  
Canada    1353,376  
Cape of Good Hope27,7911753    
Natal2260,5051483    
United States of America—        
    East Coast12,70886,696    
    West Coast1765,83234,9781443,08432,327
Pacific islands (foreign)1517,180134,3353353,168116,181
Other countries1332,96922,9501016,83811,248
        Totals398934,820213113,9505721,620,0579448,573

Oversea Shipping.—Tonnage at Various Ports, 1902 and 1912.

The net tonnage of oversea shipping entered and cleared at the various ports during the years 1902 and 1912 is given in the next table. Vessels arriving from abroad are recorded at the first port of call, and those departing oversea are cleared at the port from which they finally sail:—

Port.1902.1912.
Entered.Cleared.Entered.Cleared.
 Tons.Tons.Tons.Tons.
Auckland455,068324,227820,230525,321
Kaipara11,02437,5966,57931,570
Poverty Bay2,7221,5768,0655,718
New Plymouth981334,717 
Waitara  5,212 
Wanganui1,0952832,8153,059
Wellington287,168379,539463,304616,581
Napier7,7263,46210,01318,730
Wairau74  2,689
Picton4,709 8,088 
Nelson1,338 1,836568
Westport25,6576,8865,98929,531
Greymouth1,0651,35121829,111
Lyttelton61,37282,88366,05165,861
Timaru22,5948,6704,91618,936
Oamaru5,2732,217 6,918
Dunedin66,00646,76787,747119,290
Bluff136,190153,180176,312194,747
            Totals1,089,1791,048,7701,672,0921,668,630

Coastwise Shipping.

As already remarked, the extensive coast-line and numerous harbours of New Zealand facilitate travelling and the distribution of goods by sea. The total tonnage of coastwise shipping, as shown below, includes that of oversea vessels which, after entry at the first port of arrival, proceed to other ports within the Dominion for the purpose of delivering and loading cargo, each movement, until the final sailing, being recorded as coastwise shipping.

Shipping Coastwise, 1902.
 Entered.Cleared.
Tons.Tons. 
Sailing-vessels306,965304,523
Steam-vessels7,939,7758,002,229
Shipping Coastwise, 1912.
 Entered.Cleared.
 Tons.Tons.
Sailing-vessels180,698181,718
Steam-vessels12,451,49912,457,316
Tonnage entered and cleared at Various Ports, 1902 and 1912.
Ports.1902.1912.
Tonnage entered.Tonnage cleared.Tonnage entered.Tonnage cleared.
Auckland726,061785,1741,061,9831,380,573
Onehunga133,296133,205127,701127,863
Thames129,397128,838113,286111,892
Coromandel34,63134,62324,36824,368
Whangaparapara  19,55414,835
Whangarei104,575105,585168,569157,134
Russell39,45039,40570,74770,039
Whangarei39,55439,71058,96457,741
Mangonui21,37021,41028,04628,046
Hokianga12,64212,34526,26414,577
Whangape  5,5914,689
Herekino  949949
Kaipara28,27312,28340,49911,400
Tauranga27,15027,13350,50850,559
Poverty Bay421,337423,081684,947687,549
Now Plymouth192,199192,199176,008176,305
Waitara41,28341,16393,34098,452
Patea11,24811,24819,14718,955
Wanganui112,779113,537163,113164,837
Foxton  26,46826,163
Wellington1,643,2501,616,3452,671,8482,517,181
Napier560,596556,480856,926852,912
Wairau15,66015,73418,26718,228
Picton298,059303,115433,447441,552
Nelson287,549290,746402,175404,820
Westport430,052450,153686,455662,386
Greymouth205,191205,383367,023337,942
Hokitika2,4862,4362,0882,088
Lyttelton1,433,5931,443,4892,181,1832,185,477
Timaru260,831274,815442,239438,576
Oamaru140,405143,461187,897181,091
Dunedin615,570622,639986,694955,556
Bluff278,253260,517435,903414,299
Totals8,246,7408,306,75212,632,19712,639,034

Registered Vessels.

The number and tonnage of the registered vessels belonging to the several ports on the 31st December, 1912 (distinguishing sailing-vessels and steamers), was as under:—

Registered Vessels, 31st December, 1912.
Ports.Sailing-vessels.Steam-vessels.
Vessels.Gross Tonnage.Net Tonnage.Vessels.Gross Tonnage.Net Tonnage.
Auckland14611,1569,92516520,67510,972
Napier5325312273,4181,934
Wellington244,4074,1684512,2116,162
Nelson8205201122,1181,034
Lyttelton174,0973,964175,3602,353
Timaru17336901942488
Dunedin3915,26314,70496163,00598,278
Invercargill2372344111,158551
            Totals24236,55834,308374208,887121,772

Quarantine.

The quarantine laws are administered by the public health officers, under authority of the Public Health Act, 1908. The Act provides for the proclamation of infected places in or beyond the Dominion, and every ship arriving at a New Zealand port from or after having touched at an infected place is liable to quarantine, and this liability extends to every person on board such ship. No persons or goods are allowed to be landed from an infected ship, except at the appointed quarantine-ground, and any restrictions that may be deemed necessary to prevent the spread of infection may be enforced by the health officers. Heavy fines may be inflicted for any breach of these laws.

A medical practitioner may be appointed to take charge of passengers and crew of a ship liable to quarantine, and the owners or agents of the ship are liable for the cost of such attendance. It is the duty of the owners or agents of the ship to supply the passengers with such wholesome provisions and medicines as the medical man in charge directs or requires. All expenses incurred in connection with the disinfection or destruction of infected goods are a charge against the ship.

Regulations under the Act direct the manner in which the ship and the quarantine quarters must be disinfected, and the precautions to be taken by those on board the ship. Suspected ships are liable to the same precautions as those infected, and healthy ships—i.e., those on board which there has been no case of infectious disease though they have sailed from or touched at an infected port, or have communicated with an infected ship—are liable to fumigation if directed by the Health Officer, and the method of mooring is set out.

No vessel may be admitted to pratique between the hours of sunset and sunrise, unless under exceptional circumstances.

Depots for Shipwrecked Mariners.

Outlying Islands of New Zealand.

Mariners are informed that depots of provisions and clothing for castaways are established on the following islands: —

Kermadec Islands.—There are two depots, each a small iron shed, fitted with spouting and a tank to catch water, and containing a supply of clothing, biscuits, medicines, tools, &c. One is in 30° 15' S., 178° 31' W., at Lava Cascade, about 1 1/2 cables south-east-ward of the northern point of Macaulay Island; the other is in 30° 35' S., 178° 36' W., on the southern side of Macdonald Cove (crater), on the N.W. side of Curtis Island.

Three Kings.—A provision depot has been established on the largest island. It is situated on the narrow neck at the head of N.W. and S.E. bays. The house is painted white, and is plainly visible from the latter bay. A finger-post is erected on the ridge overlooking the two bays, and is visible from the anchorage in each bay. A notice is nailed up inside the house giving instructions where to find water, and also how to attract the attention of the light-keepers at Cape Maria—namely, by making a fire on the hill to the west of the house—and that the light-keepers have been instructed to keep a constant look-out in that direction.

Snares Islands.—A depot is established in 48° O 3/4', 166° 35 3/4., E., in Boat Harbour, at the eastern end of N.E. Island.

Bounty Islands. —The depot is a hut at an elevation of 120 ft., visible from the northward, and situated in 47° 42' S., 179° 3' E., southward of the western inlet of the principal island—the northeastern—of the western group.

Antipodes Islands. —The depot is a hut at an elevation of 100 ft., visible from some distance north-eastward, and situated in 49° 40' S., 178° 50' E., 300 ft. from the landing-place, on the N.E. side of the large island, and half a mile westward of its east point.

Auckland Islands.—There are three depots on the principal island: one, a square wooden house, in 50° 33 1/4' S., 166° 12' E., and a boat near the depot, on the S. side of Erebus Cove, Port Ross, on the E. side and at the northern end of the island; the second is in 50° 44 1/2' S., 166° 8' E., at the head of Norman Inlet (wrongly named “Musgrave Inlet” on charts), and not at the inlet named Norman Inlet, two miles and a half northward; the third, and a boat for shipwrecked people, is in 50° 50 1/2 S., 166° 1' E., in the western arm of Camp Cove, Carnley Harbour, at the S. end of the island. A lifeboat has been placed on Enderby Island, the northeastern of the group; another at the N.W. end of Adams Island, the southern of the group; one on Rose Island, immediately S. W. of Enderby Island; and one on Disappointment Island.

Campbell Island.—The depot, indicated by a white staff and a boat, is in 52° 33 1/2' S., 169° 6 1/2' E., in Tucker Cove, at the head of S. or Perseverence Harbour, on the east side of the island.

Finger-posts to indicate the positions of the depots are erected on all these islands. The Government steamer visits the Kermadec and Three Kings Islands once a year; and the Snares. Bounty, Antipodes, Auckland, and Campbell Islands twice a year.

Graving-docks and Patent Slips.

Auckland Docks.

The Auckland docks are the property of the Auckland Harbour Board. The dimensions of the docks at Auckland are as follows:—

 Calliope Dock.Auckland Dock.
Length over all566 feet.312 feet.
Length on floor500300
Breadth over all11065
Breadth on floor65 1/242
Breadth at entrance8043
Depth of water on sill (at high water, ordinary spring tides)3313 1/2

Alterations have been made to the lower altars of Calliope Dock which will enable vessels of 63 ft. beam to be docked without any difficulty.

The following is the scale of charges for the use of the Auckland and Calliope Graving-docks and appliances:—

Auckland Dock Dues.
    £s.d.
(a.) For every entrance fee   110
 For First Day or part of First Day.For each succeeding Day or Part of a Day.
Vessels of—£s.d.£s.d.
            100 tons and under71005100
            101 tons to 200 tons9006100
            201 tons to 300 tons101007100
            301 tons to 400 tons111508100
            401 tons to 500 tons13009100
            501 tons to 600 tons145010100
            601 tons to 700 tons1510011100
            701 tons to 800 tons1615012100
            801 tons to 900 tons180013100
            901 tons to 1,000 tons195014100
            1,001 tons to 1,100 tons2010015100
            1,101 tons to 1,200 tons2115016100
            1,201 tons to 1,300 tons230017100
            1,301 tons to 1,400 tons245018100
            1,401 tons to 1,500 tons2510019100
            1,501 tons to 1,600 tons2615020100
            1,601 tons to 1,700 tons280021100
            1,701 tons to 1,800 tons295022100
            1,801 tons to 1,900 tons3010023100
            1,901 tons to 2,000 tons3115024100
                        Over 2,000 tons330025100

Fifteen per cent. reduction on the above rates will be allowed when two or three vessels dock on the same tide and remain in dock the same number of hours, but such reduction will not be allowed if any of the Auckland Harbour Board's vessels are docked at the same time as another vessel.

For use of steam-kiln, 10s. per day.

Any master or person whose vessel occupies a dock or slip for more than fourteen days, including the day of entrance, if other vessels require the use of the dock, shall pay double-rates for every working day during which such vessel shall remain in the dock or upon such slip after the fourteen days.

Calliope Dock Dues.
   £s.d. 
(b.) For every entrance fee   550
 For First Day or Part of First Day.For each succeeding Day of Part of a Day.
Vessels of—£s.d.£s.d.
            1,000 tons and under30002000
            1,001 tons to 1,500 tons340022100
            1,501 tons to 2,000 tons38002500
            2,001 tons to 2,500 tons420027100
            2,501 tons to 3,000 tons46003000
            3,001 tons to 4,000 tons521003500
            4,001 tons to 5,000 tons59004000
            5,001 tons to 6,000 tons651004500
            6,001 tons to 7,000 tons72005000
            7,001 tons to 8,000 tons781005500
            8,001 tons to 9,000 tons85006000
            9,001 tons to 10,000 tons911006500
                    Over 10,000 tons100007000

Fifteen per cent, reduction on the above rates will be allowed when two or three vessels dock on the same tide and remain in dock the same number of hours, but such reduction will not be allowed if any of the Auckland Harbour Board's vessels are docked at the same time as another vessel.

(c.) The dock dues shall be levied upon the gross registered tonnage, and shall include and cover the cost of pumping, shoring, wedges, and blocking, and the cost of all labour connected with opening and closing the dock, and all incidental labour connected with the actual operation of docking a vessel. The entrance fee will be remitted upon payment of the dock dues levied.

During the year 1912, 130 vessels of various descriptions, with a total of 34,034 tons, made use of the Auckland Graving-dock, occupying it in all 226 days, for repairs or painting.

In the Calliope Dock 25 vessels, with an aggregate tonnage of 62,625, were docked, and occupied the dock for 54 days.

Under arrangement with the Admiralty, a complete plant of the most efficient and modern machinery has been provided at Calliope Dockyard. Workshops are erected, and the plant includes 80-ton sheer-legs; trolly to carry 80 tons, and rails; 10-ton steam-crane at side of dock, engines, boilers, overhead travellers; planing, shaping, and slotting machines; radial drills, vertical drills, band saws for iron, punching and shearing machines, plate-bending rolls; 24 in. centre gantry lathe, 70 ft. bed; 9 in. and 12 in. gantry lathes, milling - machines, emery grinders, screwing - machines, ditto for pipes, horizontal boring - machines, Root's blower, smiths' forges (six), coppersmith's forge, levelling-slabs, steam-hammers, lead-furnace, wall-cranes, zinc-bath, plate-furnace, jib crane for foundry, circular-saw bench, band saw for wood, lathe for wood, general joiners' and carpenters' benches (four), kiln for steaming boards, Fox's trimmer, cupola to melt 5 tons of metal, countersinking - machine, pipe-bending machine, tools of various descriptions, moulders' bins, force-pumps for testing pipes, vice-benches, electric-light engines, dynamos (two), steam capstans, &c., and all other appliances and machinery required to render the plant adequate to repair any of His Majesty's ships upon the station or any merchant vessel visiting the port. The dock and machinery will be available for use, when not required for His Majesty's vessels, in effecting repairs to any merchant vessel requiring same. Electric lights have been provided for workshops, dock, and dockyard. The dockyard is connected by telephone with the central exchange. An abundant supply of the purest fresh water is available at Calliope Dock and Calliope Wharf

New pumps are now being installed at Calliope Dock, which will reduce the time engaged in pumping out by about one-half

A floating crane (self-propelling), capable of lifting up to 80 tons, has been provided for use in the harbour.

Wellington Patent Slip.

The Port of Wellington has a well-equipped patent slip at Evans Bay, on which vessels of 2,000 tons can be safely hauled up. This slip is the property of a private company, and is in no way connected with the Harbour Board. It is 1,070 ft. long, with a cradle 260 ft. in length. There is a depth of 32 ft. at high water at the outer end of the slip. A dolphin and buoys are laid down for swinging ships in Evans Bay.

The company has convenient workshops, which contain machinery necessary for effecting all ordinary repairs to vessels using the slip.

During the year ended 31st March, 1913, 108 vessels of various sizes, were taken up on the slip for repairs, cleaning, painting, &c. The charges for taking vessels on the slip and launching them are 1s. per ton on the gross tonnage for the first full twenty-four hours, and 6d. per ton per day afterwards, unless by special agreement.

Lyttelton Dock and Patent Slip.

The Graving-dock at Lyttelton, which is the property of the Harbour Board, is capable of docking second-class cruisers, or many of the large ocean steamers now running to the Dominion. Its general dimensions are: Length over all, 503 ft.; length on floor, 450 ft.; length inside caisson at a height of 4 ft. above the floor, 462 ft.; breadth over all, 82 ft.; breadth on floor, 46 ft.; breadth at entrance, 62 ft.; breadth where ship's bilge would be, on 6 ft. blocks, 55 ft.; available docking depth at this breadth, 17 it.; depth of water on sill at high water, springs, 23 ft.

The scale of charges for the use of the dock and pumping machinery is as follows:—

 £s.d.
For all vessels up to 300 tons, for four days or less2000
For all vessels 301 to 400 tons, for four days or less22100
For all vessels 401 to 500 tons, for four days or less2500
For all vessels 501 to 600 tons, for four days or less27100
For all vessels 601 to 700 tons, for four days or less3000
For all vessels 701 to 800 tons, for four days or less32100
For all vessels 801 to 900 tons, for four days or less3500
For all vessels 901 to 1,000 tons, for four days or less37100
For all vessels 1,001 to 1,100 tons, for four days or less4000
For all vessels 1,101 to 1,200 tons, for four days or less4500
For all vessels 1,201 tons and upwards, days or less5000

After the fourth day in dock, the following rates are charged: —

For all vessels up to 500 tons4d. per ton per day.
For all vessels of 501 tons to 1,000 tons3d. per ton per day.
For all vessels over 1,001 tons up to 2,000 tons2 3/4d. per ton per day.
For all vessels over 2,001 tons up to 3,000 tons2 1/2d. per ton per day.
For all vessels over 3,001 tons up to 4,000 tons2 1/2d. per ton per day.
For all vessels over 4,001 tons up to 5,000 tons2d. per ton per day.

Twenty per cent, reduction on the above rates is allowed when two or three vessels can arrange to dock on the same tide and remain in dock the same number of hours. Two vessels of 1,000 tons each can be docked at the same time. The 20-per-cent. rebate is not allowed if any of the Lyttelton Harbour Board's vessels are docked at the same time as another vessel. The twenty-four hours constituting the first day of docking commences from the time of the dock being pumped out.

Any vessel belonging to H.M. Navy or any colonial Government, or any commissioned ship belonging to any foreign nation, is admitted into the graving-dock without payment of the usual dock dues, but is charged only such sum as is necessary for the reimbursement of actual expenditure of stores, wages, and materials.

There are electric lights, one on each side of the graving-dock; and there are engineering-works within a short distance of it, where repairs and heavy foundry-work can be undertaken.

Alongside the graving-dock is a patent slip, with a cradle 150 ft. in length, suitable for vessels of 300 tons. It belongs to the Harbour Board.

The following is the scale of charges:—

Up to 75 tons gross register, £4 for five days, and 10s. per day after the fifth day. Over 75 tons and up to 150 tons gross register, £6 for five days, and 15s. per day after fifth day.

Over 150 tons and up to 250 tons gross register, £8 for five days, and 20s. per day after fifth day.

Over 250 tons gross register, £10 for five days, and 20s. per day after fifth day.

A “day” to mean between sunrise and sunset.

The above rates cover the cost of all labour connected with bauling up and launching (the crew of the vessel to give their assistance as may be required), and the cost of blocking a vessel and shifting the blocks after hauling up.

Otago Graving-docks.

The docks at Port Chalmers are now vested in the Otago Harbour Board. Vessels of large size (up to 512 ft. in length) can be taken in the Otago Dock, as the following measurements will show:—

Length over all520 feet.
Length on the floor500 feet.
Breadth where ship's bilge would be72 feet.
Breadth at dock-gates70 feet.
Depth on sill, H.W.O.S.21 feet.
Dimensions of Port Chalmers Dock.
Length on floor300 feet.
Width, bottom of dock41 feet.
Width, top of dock68 feet.
Width at ship's bilge43 feet.
Width at dock-gates50 feet.
Depth on sill, H.W.O.S.19 ft. 6 in.
Depth on sill, H.W.O.T.17 ft. 6 in.
Vessels up to 335 feet long can dock in the Port Chalmers Dock. 

Connected with the Otago Dock are a large machine-shop, steam-hammer, and forge, with all the appliances necessary for performing any work that may be required by vessels visiting the port. An 80-ton shear-legs has been erected for heavy lifts, and there is an electric travelling-crane capable of lifting 15 tons.

There is also a patent slip, used for taking up small vessels.

The following are the charges for the docking of vessels, including docking, shoring, and undocking:—

 For Four Days.For each Day or Part of a Day thereafter.
For vessels of—£s.d. 
        300 tons gross and under2600£10.
        301 tons to 400 tons28100£10.
        401 tons to 500 tons3100£10.
        501 tons to 600 tons33100£10.
        601 tons to 700 tons3700£10.
        701 tons to 800 tons39100£10.
        801 tons to 900 tons42003d. per ton.
        901 tons to 1,000 tons441003d. per ton.
        1,001 tons to 1,100 tons48002 3/4d. per ton; with minimum £12 10s. per day.
        1,101 tons to 1,200 tons5300Ditto.
        1,201 tons to 2,000 tons5800Ditto.
        2,001 tons to 3,000 tons63002 1/2d. per ton; with minimum £23 per day.
        3,001 tons to 4,000 tons68002£.per ton; with minimum £31 5s. per day.
        4,001 tons to 5,000 tons74002d. per ton; with minimum, £37 10s. per day.
        5,001 tons to 6,000 tons7900Ditto.
        6,001 tons to 7,000 tons8400Ditto.
        7,001 tons to 8,000 tons8900Ditto.
        8,001 tons to 9,000 tons9400Ditto.
        9,001 tons to 10,000 tons9900Ditto.

Twenty per cent, reduction on the above rates will be allowed when two or three vessels dock at the same time and remain in dock the same number of hours, Harbour Board vessels excepted.

Vessels up to 500 tons gross register will be allowed 20 per cent. off the above rates until such time as slipway accommodation has been provided by the Board for such vessels.

Harbours.

Pilotage, Port Charges, &c.

Pilotage, port charges, berthage charges, &c., at eighteen of the principal harbours in New Zealand, as on the 1st January, 1913 (compiled by Cyrus J. R. Williams, Esq., Secretary to the Lyttelton Harbour Board):—

Auckland.

Pilotage (compulsory): Sailing-vessels, inwards and outwards, 3d. per ton each way, if not employing a tug; 2d. per ton each way if employing a tug. Steamers, inwards and outwards, 2d. per ton each way. Maximum charge in each case, inwards and outwards, £45 each way. Vessels calling at Auckland a second time on the same trip to Dominion pay only half-rates in respect of such second call. No extra fee is charged against any vessel for being piloted to or from the powder-anchorage.

Port charges: 3d. per ton half-yearly (on all vessels over 15 tons) in one payment. For exemption from pilotage and harbour fees, see sections 116. 117, and 118 of the Harbours Act, 1908. In the case of any vessel the registered tonnage of which exceeds 8,000 tons, no port charges shall be payable in respect of such excess.

Harbourmaster's fees: For every vessel of 120 tons and under, 10s.; for every vessel over 120 tons and up to 8,000 tons, 1d. per ton; vessels over 8,000 tons, 1/2d. per ton for every ton in excess of 8,000 tons. Vessels paying pilotage are exempt.

Berthage (shipping wharfage): (1.) For every licensed ferry steamer using the wharves on the south shore of the harbour within a mile of Queen Street Wharf, £2 per month; St. Helier's Wharf, £1 10s. per month; Victoria Wharf, £1 10s. per month; Bayswater, £1 10. per month; for each of the other wharves on the north shore of the harbour, including Birkenhead and Chelsea wharves, £1 per month; for each wharf westward of Sentinel Rock, and for Takapuna and Rangitoto wharves, 10s. per month; any vehicular staging on the south shore of the harbour, £5 per month; any vehicular staging on the north shore of the harbour, £2 10s. per month, payable in advance on the first day of every month. (2.) For every vessel not included in subsection 1, under 20 tons, a sum of 1s. per day for each day or part of a day such vessel shall lie alongside any wharf, and 6d. per day for each day or part of a day the vessel shall occupy a berth alongside a vessel lying at a wharf; or shall lie at any wharf undergoing repairs, or fitting-out only, or shall lie off any wharf with a line attached thereto, provided that such payment shall not exceed 10s. in any one quarter, or such vessel may pay 10s. for every quarter, which shall be payable, and be paid in advance, on the quarter days commencing as from the first days of January, April, July, and October in each year, at the offices of the Board. (3) For every vessel not included in subsections 1 and 2 1/4. per ton per day or part of a day on the tonnage of such vessel. (4.) For every vessel occupying a berth outside another vessel, or lying off a wharf with a line attached to such wharf, or lying at a wharf undergoing repairs or fitting-out only, 1/8d. per ton per day or part of a day on the tonnage of such vessel. (5.) In addition to the fees payable under the preceding sub-sections (1 to 4) for every steam or other motor launch carrying passengers or goods for hire, using any wharf westward of Sentinel Rock, the sum of 5s. per month for each such wharf so used, payable in advance on the first day of each month: Provided that by payment of £3 per month for steamers, and £1 10s. per month for launches, such vessels may call at all wharves west of Sentinel Rock.

Gisborne.

Pilotage (not compulsory): To roadstead—Sailing-vessels, first 100 tons, 6d. per ton; every ton over 100 tons, 26. per ton; steamers, first 100 tons, 3d. per ton; every ton over 100 tons, 1d. per ton. Into Turanganui River: Sailing-vessels, 4d. per ton; steamers, 3d. per ton. Outward pilotage, half-rates.

Port charges: Vessels plying within port only, 3d. per ton quarterly in advance. Vessels not plying within the port only, 2d. per ton on arrival, but not to exceed 1s. per ton in any half-year.

Ocean-going vessels (not being “colonial trading” or coasting vessels) returning to port within one month from date of first arrival are exempt from port charges for second or subsequent arrivals within calendar month.

Harbourmaster's fees: 5s. per vessel of less than 60 tons. Vessels licensed as lighters are exempt. 1d. per ton, sailing vessels 60 tons and upwards; 10s. per vessel, steamers of 60 and under 120 tons.

To roadstead only: 1d. per ton, ocean-going steamers, (not being “colonial trading” vessels or coastal vessels), but not to exceed 6d. per ton in any half-year; all other steamers 120 tons and upwards, 1/2d. per ton on arrival, but not to exceed 3d. in any half-year.

Into Turanganui River: 1d. per ton on arrival, steamers of 120 tons and upwards.

Berthage rate: Lighters carrying cargo, 2s. 6d. per trip. Lighters also charged license 1s. per ton register per annum.

River-improvement rate: Vessels entering Turanganui River, 1d. per ton per day, occupying berth.

Thames.

Pilotage (compulsory): In and out—Sailing-vessels up to 100 tons, 6d. per ton, and 2d. for each ton over 100 tons; steamers up to 100 tons, 6d. per ton, and 4d. per ton for each additional ton.

Port charges: Regular traders, 2d. per ton per quarter; other vessels, 2d. per ton each trip, not to exceed 1s. 3d. per ton in half-year.

Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.

Berthage: 20 tons and under, 10s. per ton per quarter; over 20 tons, 6d. per ton per quarter, or 2s. 6d. first 20 tons per day and 1/4d. each additional ton. Warps and fenders: Nil.

Waitara.

Pilotage: From signal-staff, 1/2d. per ton register each way, in and out. Oceangoing vessels 1/4d. per ton register (one way only).

Port charges: Steamers and sailing-vessels, 3d. per ton quarterly, payable first trip in each quarter; ocean-going vessels, 1/2d. per ton register, payable each trip.

Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.

Berthage: Steamers 2d. per ton and sailing-vessels 3d. per ton every trip.

Warps and fenders: Nil.

New Plymouth.

Pilotage (compulsory), charged both inwards and outwards: Intercolonial or coasting—Sailing-vessels, 3d. per ton; steamers, 1 1/2d. per ton: foreign sailing-vessels or steamers, 1/2d. per ton.

Port charges: Intercolonial, 4d. per ton, payable half-yearly; foreign, 1/2d. per ton on arrival in roadstead.

Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.

Berthage rate: 3 1/2d. per ton on all cargo landed, shipped, or transhipped outwards; on registered tonnage also 1/2d. per ton.

Warps: 1d. per ton register for first 100 tons; 1/2d. per ton for excess.

Fenders: 1s. per day or part of day.

Water (minimum 3s.): 5s. per 1,000 gallons.

Patea.

Pilotage (in and out): 1d. per ton register.

Port charges: 3d. per ton every three months. Light dues, 1/4d. per ton.

Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.

Berthage: 6d. per ton on cargo, as per manifest.

Warps and fenders: Nil.

Water: 2s. 6d. per 1,000 gallons.

Wairoa.

Pilotage (compulsory): 6d. per ton register.

Port charges: 3d. per ton per quarter.

Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.

Berthage, 2d. per ton register. Vessels when bar bound charged for two days only.

Warps and fenders: Nil.

Napier.

Pilotage (not compulsory): Into Inner Harbour—Sailing-vessels, 4d. per ton. steamers, 3d. per ton. Into breakwater, harbour, or roadstead—First 100 tons: Sailing-vessels, 6d. per ton; steamers, 3d. per ton. Every ton over 100 tons: Sailing-vessels, 2d. per ton; steamers, 1d. per ton. Outward pilotage, half-rates.

Port charges: 6d. per ton quarterly in advance, vessels plying within port only; 2d. per ton on arrival of vessels not plying within port, but not to exceed 1st per ton in any half-year. Ocean-going vessels (not being “colonial traning” or coasting vessels) returning to port within thirty days from date of first arrival are exempt from port charges for second or subsequent arrivals within twenty-eight days.

Harbourmaster's fees: 5s. per vessel of less than 60 tons. 1d. per ton, sailing-vessels 60 tons and upwards; 10s. per vessel, steamers of 60 tons and under 120 tons; 1d. per ton, steamers of 120 tons and upwards. Vessels paying for pilotage services inwards do not pay Harbourmaster's fees.

Harbour-improvement rate: 3d. per ton on cargo landed, shipped, or transhipped (weight or measurement at option of Board); 1s. each horse or large cattle shipped or transhipped; 1/2d. each sheep or small animal shipped or transhipped.

Hawsers and moorings: Vessels at wharves in harbour, 1/4d. per ton per day, or part of a day, on registered tonnage. Vessels moored to buoys within harbour, 1/8d. per ton per day, or part of a day.

Fenders: Vessels at wharves in Breakwater Harbour—5s. per day, vessels under 500 tons; 7s. per day, vessels of 500 tons and under 1,000 tons; 10s. per day, vessels of 1,000 tons and under 1,500 tons; 15s. per day, vessels of 1,500 tons and under 2,000 tons; £1 per day, vessels of 2,000 tons and under 3,000 tons; 5s. for every 1,500 tons over 3,000 tons.

Wanganui.

Pilotage: All vessels when piloted by signals from the staff only, 1d. per ton register. River pilotage, to be charged for any assistance rendered by the pilot or any of his crew inside the bar, 2d. per ton. When a pilot boards and conducts a vessel outside the bar, 3d. per ton. Steamers engaged in tendering ocean steamers at anchor in the roadstead charged half pilotage rates.

Port charges: Vessels of 500 tons and up to 8,000 tons register, 1/2d. per ton. Not to exceed 3d. per ton in any half-year. Vessels paying pilotage exempt. Ocean-going vessels (not being “colonial-trading” or “coastal”) returning to the port within one month of first arrival exempt as regards second or subsequent arrivals.

Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.

Berthage: For every steamer using any wharf, being berthed alongside, and whether discharging or loading cargo or not, 2d. per ton on gross register for first day of eight working-hours, and 1d. for every succeeding day of eight working-hours. For every sailing-vessel the charge to be 2d. for first day of eight working-hours, and 1/2d. for every succeeding day of eight working-hours, not exceeding five days. For every vessel occupying a berth outside another vessel, and loading or discharging cargo, 1/4d. per ton on gross register per day of eight working-hours whilst loading or discharging. Ships' dues on vessels detained in port by stress of weather will not be charged after the third day.

Wellington.

Pilotage (optional): Sailing-vessels inwards, 4d. per ton; sailing-vessels outwards, 3d. per ton; steamers inwards, 3d. per ton; steamers outwards, 2d. per ton. Pilotage includes the removal fee to and from the berth at 1d. per ton.

Port charges: 2d. per ton on arrival; not exceeding 6d. in any half-year. Steamers arriving for bunker coal, stores, water for ship's use only, or for receiving or landing mails or passengers and their luggage which do not come to any wharf or receive or discharge cargo within the port, are exempt from port charge.

Harbourmaster's or berthing fee on vessels of 120 tons and upwards, 1d. per ton; under 120 tons, 10s. Vessels paying pilotage are exempt. Exemption berthage certificates are given to competent masters in the coastal and intercolonial trades, but not to those in foreign trade.

Berthage: Vessels over 100 tons net registered, 1/4d. per ton net register per day or part of a day (day counted from midnight to midnight). Vessels berthing after working-hours, and only landing passengers and luggage, not charged for that day. Vessels leaving wharf after midnight and prior to working-hours, and only on such day taking on board passengers and luggage, not charged for such day. Vessels under 100 tons net register, 2s. per day or part of a day. Vessels not working cargo after noon on Saturdays pay half-rates for such Saturday. No charge for Sundays or holidays.

Harbour-improvement rate: The charge of 6d. per ton shall be made to and be payable by ships to the Board, as a harbour-improvement rate, on all goods except on ballast and coal, and except on such goods as are the products of the Dominion of New Zealand and are landed for the purpose of transhipment to vessels to be carried out of the Dominion: Provided that for the purposes of this by-law the following measurements shall be taken: Empties, half-tonnage; wool, five bales to the ton; great cattle, each one ton; small cattle, twelve to the ton; timber, 500 ft. superficial measurement to the ton; bricks, slates, and tiles, 500 to the ton; carts and carriages, each two tons; loose hides, twenty-five to the ton.

Harbour-improvement rate on coal: If landed on wharves, 1d. per ton; if transhipped over side at wharves, 1d. per ton, but so that no one shipment of coal pays the 1d. more than once; if transhipped over side in stream, 1d. per ton.

Ballast: Free.

Nelson.

Pilotage (compulsory): Steamers, inwards and outwards, 1 1/2d. per ton register; sailing-vessels, inwards and outwards, 6d. per ton register. Minimum pilotage each way (in all cases), £1 10s.

British and foreign-going vessels to pay (in addition to pilotage) the following, on first arrival: Half-yearly—viz., between January and June, and July and December—per ton register, 3 1/2d. (this payment to include the services of a tug when necessary).

Port charges: Vessels not paying pilotage, 1s. per ton. half-yearly.

Harbour light dues: Vessels not paying pilotage, over 60 tons register, 2d. per ton; under 60 tons register, 1d. per ton, on each arrival.

Harbourmaster's fees: 120 tons and upwards, 1d. per ton register; less than 120 tons 10s. for each removal of any steamer or sailing-vessel within the harbour.

Berthage charges: Every vessel not over 36 tons register trading between the Port, Nelson, and ports in the Tasman and Golden Bays and Sounds, per quarter, payable in advance, £1. Over 36 tons and not exceeding 60 tons net register, £2. For every vessel not otherwise specified, per working day, or part thereof, 1/4d. per ton net register; minimum charge, 2s. 6d.

Westport.

Pilotage (compulsory): All vessels up to 100 tons, free. Any vessel (steamer or sailer) above 100 tons register, 1d. per ton each way, in and out. One way only, half-rates.

Port charges: Receiving and discharging ships' ballast, 1s. per ton; minimum charge, 20s.; 1d. per ton for use of shoot.

Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.

Berthage: Use of wharf, for every vessel up to 1,400 tons lying at wharf, 1d. per ton net register per trip; for every vessel over 1,400 tons, 2d. per ton net register per trip; minimum charge, 5s.

Towage (both ways, in and out): Sailing-vessels, minimum charge, £7 10s.; maximum charge, £37 10s. Vessels 200 tons and upwards, 9d. per ton register. Steamers, minimum charge, £12 10s. maximum charge, £40. Vessels 1,000 tons and upwards, 3d. per ton register. Any vessel using the tug one way only, either in or out, half-rates, and vessels arriving for “bunker” coal—i.e., coal to be used in the ship on her voyage and for no other purpose, declaration to this effect to be made by the master—half-rates.

Greymouth.

Pilotage (not compulsory): Signal-station. For sailing-vessels, 6d. per ton; for steamers, 4d. per ton, each way.

Port charges: Discharging ships' ballast, 6d. per ton.

Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.

Berthage: 1d. per ton net register for the first four days. For each additional day or part thereof on which a vessel actually works cargo continuously (weather permitting), per ton net register, 1/4d.; for each additional day or part thereof that any vessel lies at a wharf and does not actually take in or put out cargo (weather permitting), per ton net register, 2d.; vessels bar-bound to be free of berthage if no cargo landed or shipped. Day counted from midnight to midnight. No charge for Sundays or statutory holidays provided no cargo is landed or shipped.

Warps: £1 per trip.

Lyttelton.

Pilotage (compulsory): Inwards and outwards—Sailing-vessels 3 1/2d. per ton; steamers 2 1/2d. per ton on vessels of 100 tons and upwards. Foreign-going steamers and sailing-vessels free on second call on same voyage.

Port charges: 2d. per ton quarterly, in advance, for vessels of 100 tons and upwards plying within the port or employed in coasting only, not to exceed 6d. per ton in any half-year; 2d. per ton for vessels of 100 tons and upwards not plying within the port or not solely employed in coasting, not to exceed 6d. per ton in any half-year. For exemption from pilotage and harbour fees, see sections 116, 117, and 118 of the Harbours Act, 1908.

Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.

Berthing charges: On all vessels of 25 tons register and upwards 1/4d. per ton per day, with a maximum charge as for three days.

Warps (21 in. cohawsers): £1 per warp for use during a vessel's stay in port, not exceeding six months.

Fenders (soft wood): 10s. for first day, and 5s. per day after. 10s. for use of each hardwood fender.

Timaru.

Pilotage (compulsory): Sailing-vessels, 3d. per ton inwards and outwards; when tug used, 2d. per ton: steamers, 2d. per ton inwards and outwards. Foreign and intercolonial steamers under 3,500 cargo tons, working 800 tons cargo or less, only one pilotage fee; 3,500 tons or over, working 1,000 tons cargo or less, one pilotage fee only. Foreign-going steamer or sailing-vessel calling more than once during same voyage before leaving New Zealand, one inward and outward rate only (subject to above exemptions).

Port charges: Coaster-, 1 1/2d. per ton each trip; sailing-vessels, not coasters, 3d. per ton each trip; steam-vessels, not coasters, 6d. per ton on cargo worked. Intercolonial steamers coming direct or coastwise 1 1/2d. per ton register, or 6d. per ton on cargo landed and shipped, whichever rate may be the lesser. In all cases not to exceed 1s. 3d. per ton in any half-year, dating from the 1st days of January and July in each year.

Harbourmaster's fees: 1d. per ton each service; vessels less than 120 tons, 10s.; steamers of 1,000 tons or over, which have loaded wholly in New Zealand or Australian ports, working 500 tons of cargo or less, only one Harbourmaster's fee. This fee is charged to all vessels or steamers not paying pilotage.

Berthage: 3d. per ton on all cargo landed or shipped. Transhipments, half-rates.

Hawsers and moorings: Vessels at wharves, 1/2d. per ton register per day for first three days; subsequent days, 1/4d. per ton. Vessels at buoys, under 800 tons register, 1/8d. per ton per day; over 800 tons, 1/16d. per ton per day.

Fenders: Sailing-vessels under 500 tons register, 2s. per day; under 1,000 tons, 3s. per day; over 1,000 tons, 4s. per day. Steamers under 1,000 tons register, 4s. per day; under 1,500 tons, 10s. per day; under 2,000 tons, 15s. per day; over 2,000 tons, £1 per day; after three days, half-charges. Foreign-going vessels detained in the port sixty days, half-rates thereafter. A day is calculated as twenty-four hours from the time of berthing or mooring. Maximum charge for hawsers and fenders, per visit, £15.

Towage: Vessels under 100 tons register £1 10s.; every 50 tons or fraction of 50 tons up to 500 tons, 10s.; over 500 tons, 5s. Distances beyond three miles, 1d. per ton register per mile.

Removals' Vessels under 150 tons, £1; every additional 50 tons or fraction of 50 tons, half sea-towage rates. Coal-hulk, £1 each way. When tug used for other services, but not in nature of salvage, £5 per hour. For foreign-going vessels detained in port 60 days, half-rates thereafter. When tug's hawser used, 1d. per ton register charged for each occasion.

Use of Board's oil-launch: Passengers —Special trip, £2; when Harbourmaster is going off to vessel, 2s. 6d. per passenger. Agents and masters—Special trip, £1; when agent or master directly connected with particular vessel to which the Harbourmaster is going off, free. Health Officer—Special trip, £2; when the Harbourmaster is going off to vessel, £1. Other trips subject to special arrangement with the Secretary to the Board.

Oamaru.

Tonnage rate: On cargo, inwards or outwards—Coal, merchandise, stone, produce, and timber, 8d. per ton; wool, 2s. per ton; frozen sheep, 1d. per carcase; frozen lamb, 1d. per carcase; rabbits and hares, 3s. per ton, gross weight; all other frozen goods, 3s. per ton, gross dead-weight; live stock, 1s. 8d. per ton. These charges are in lieu of the usual port dues, pilotage, and berthage dues. Cargo is computed as follows for tonnage rates and cranage: Timber (native), 480 ft., super., to the ton; timber (ironbark), 320 ft., super., to the ton; other hard wood, 380 ft., super., to the ton; posts and rails, 50 to the ton; palings, 320 to the ton; Oamaru stone, 22 cubic feet to the ton, or as per railway weight; wool, 4 bales to the ton; live sheep, 20 to the ten; horses, 2 tons each; cattle, 2 tons each; yearlings, half-rates; pigs, 10 to the ton; light carriages, two-wheeled, 1 ton each; light carriages, four-wheeled, 2 tons each. In computing the tonnage-rate all goods may be charged upon the dead weight or measurement, at the option of the Board.

Warps: 1/2d. per ton per day for seven days; 1/4d. per ton per day thereafter. In the event of any vessel remaining at any wharf for a period exceeding six weeks, the charge for warps will thereafter be reduced to 1/8d. per ton register of such vessel for each day or part of a day that she may occupy a berth at the wharf.

Otago.

Pilotage (compulsory): Inwards and outwards—Sailing-vessels without tug, 6d. per ton; with tug, 4d. per ton: colonial trading and Home trade, 4d. in and 4d. out. Foreign steamers 3d. in and 3d. out, and when calling twice on one voyage only charged once. All vessels holding exemption certificates, one annual pilotage. For every vessel under steam carrying an exempt pilot and employing a Board's pilot the charge shall be 1/2d. per ton for the Upper Harbour.

Port charges: 2d. per ton per trip, and 6d. per ton on cargo discharged other than coal or timber, but not to exceed 1s. 3d. per ton on tonnage of vessel in any one half-year.

Harbourmaster's fees: Vessels less than 120 tons, 10s.; over 120 tons, 1d. per ton.

Berthage: Every steam or sailing vessel occupying a berth at the Board's wharves shall, subject to the following exemption, pay the following berthage rate: One farthing per ton net register per day or part of a day, provided that the minimum amount shall be 1s. per day or part of a day. Any small boat or yacht using or berthing at any of the Board's wharves, jetties, or landing stages, and not holding a license under the by-laws, shall pay the sum of 1s. per day or part of a day, or in lieu thereof the Board will accept a yearly berthage fee of 5s., paid in advance, provided that nothing contained herein shall render any dingy or small boat belonging to licensed vessels, or vessels berthed at the Board's wharves and paying a berthage rate, subject to any berthage charge.

Towage: When assistance is given to steam-vessels under steam, one-fourth usual towage, not exceeding £5 for Upper Harbour and £7 for Lower Harbour.

Extracts from by-laws: Minimum charge: On application of the master or agent of any foreign-going steamer visiting the port, the ordinary charges for pilotage and port charges shall be suspended, and a charge of 5s. per ton on cargo as per ship's manifest discharged, and 10s. per ton on cargo loaded, shall be substituted therefor, but there shall be a minimum charge of £50. Any payments made under this by-law shall not be deemed to be an inward and outward pilotage under section (d) of By-law No. 79.

Bluff.

Pilotage (compulsory): Steamers, inwards and outwards, 2 1/2d. per ton register: sailing-vessels. 4 1/2d. inwards and outwards if tug not employed; 2 1/2d. per ton register inwards and outwards if tug employed. Sailing-vessels in ballast, 2 1/2d. per ton register inwards and outwards. Steamers, in and out, 5d. per ton register, payable yearly; sailing-vessels, in and out, 9d. per ton register, payable yearly. On application by master or agent of foreign-going steamer ordinary charges for pilotage, port charges, and berthage may be suspended, and a charge of 5s. per ton for inward cargo and 10s. per ton for outward cargo may be substituted therefor, with a minimum charge of £50.

Port charges: On all vessels, per trip, 2d. per ton register, but no vessel shall be required to pay more than 6d. per ton register in any six months from date of entry.

Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.

Berthage: Steamers, 2d. per ton net register for the first day, and 1d. per ton per week or part of a week thereafter. Sailing-vessels and hulks of over 50 tons register, 1d. per ton net register per week for the first four weeks, and 1/4d. per ton per week thereafter.

Towage assistance to steamers using their own motive power: Over 3,000 tons, £5; over 2,000 tons, £4; under 2,000 tons, £3.

Steamers calling more than once on same voyage only charged one inward and outward pilotage.

Wharfage Rates.

Wharfage rates at eighteen of the principal harbours in New Zealand, as on 1st January, 1913 (compiled by Cyrus J. R. Williams, Esq., Secretary to the Lyttelton Harbour Board).

Auckland.

General Merchandise.—2s. per ton imports; 1s. per ton exports.

Transhipments: Half-rates (subject to Board's transhipment by-law).

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—1s. 6d. per ton landed; 1s. per ton shipped.

Transhipments: Half-rates (subject to Board's transhipment by-law).

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—1s. 6d. per ton landed; 1s. per ton shipped.

Transhipments: Half-rates (subject to Board's transhipment by-law).

Wool.—6d. per bale, shipped or landed.

Transhipments: If landed, dumped, and reshipped, 3d. per bale.

Coal.—1s. 3d. per ton landed; 6d. per ton shipped.

Transhipments: Half-rates (subject to Board's transhipment by-law). Shipped or discharged over side for steamer's use, free.

Timber.—Sawn, 2s. per 1,000 ft. landed; 1s. per 1,000 ft. shipped. Baulk or round (less 12 1/2 per cent.), 1s. per 1,000 ft. landed, 6d. per 1,000 ft. shipped.

Transhipments: Half-rates (subject to Board's transhipment by-law).

Passengers' personal luggage under half a ton, goods carried by hand by passengers and single packages under 5 ft. measurement, free.

Gisborne.

General Merchandise.—Imports: General, 5s. per ton; kerosene, sugar, and wire, 5s. per ton; wine and spirits, 7s. 6d. per ton. Exports: General, 2s. 6d. per ton. If paid inward, free.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—Imports: Grain, 5s. per ton; grass-seed, 5s. per ton; maize, 5s. per ton; potatoes (12 sacks), 5s. per ton; oats (12 sacks), 5s. per ton; chaff (20 sacks), 5s. per ton; flour, 5s. per ton; bran and pollard, 2s. 6d. per ton. Exports: Grain, 1s. per ton; grass-seed, 2s. per ton; maize, 1s. per ton; potatoes (12 sacks), 1s. per ton; chaff (20 sacks), 1s. per ton.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—Exports: Carcases mutton, 1 1/2d. each; carcases lamb, not exceeding 36 lb., 3/4d.; beef, tallow, and other meat products, 2s. 6d. per ton; butter, 2s. 6d. per ton; hides, every 40 or 10 sacks, 2s. 6d. per ton; sheep-skins, per bale or every 60, 1s. per ton.

Wool.—1s. per bale.

Transhipments: 3d. per bale; 1s. per bale if landed at all.

Coal.—2s. per ton; bunker coal not landed, 6d. per ton; coke (20 sack), 2s. per ton.

Timber.—4s. per 1,000 ft. super., imports; 1s. per 1,000 ft. super., exports.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Thames.

General Merchandise.—1s. 6d. per ton, imports or exports, without labour.

Transhipments: Free, if inward wharfage has been paid; half-rates otherwise.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—1s. 6d. per ton, imports or exports, without labour.

Transhipments: Free, if inward wharfage has been paid; half-rates otherwise.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—None shipped.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Wool.—1s. 6d. per ton.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Coal.—1s. 6d. per ton, without labour.

Transhipments: Free, if inward wharfage has been paid; half-rates otherwise.

Timber.—1s. per 1,000 ft. sawn timber; 6d. per 1,000 shingles; 2s. per 100 props; 1s. 6d. per 100 slabs; 4s. per 100 sleepers; 2s. 6d. per 100 posts or rails; 2s. 6d. per 1,000 palings; 6d. per ton firewood.

Waitara.

General Merchandise.—Inwards, 2s. per ton, including 48 hours' storage; outwards, 2s. per ton, including 10 days' storage. Labour provided by the Board.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—Imports, 2s. per ton; grass-seed, 2s. per 20 sacks. Labour provided. Exports, in not less than 3-ton lots, 1s. per ton.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—1s. per ton weight, without labour.

Transhipments: Half-rates, without labour.

Wool.—Dumped, 4 1/2d. per bale; undumped, 6d. per bale.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Coal.—Imports, 1s. 6d. per ton, without labour; brown coal, 1s. per ton, without labour.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Timber.—Under 5,000 ft., 3d. per 100 ft.; over 5,000 ft., 2d. per 100 ft. without labour. Exported white-pine, if over 5,000 ft., 1 1/2d. per 100 ft.: without labour.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

New Plymouth.

General Merchandise.—2s. per ton.

Transhipments: 1s. 6d. per ton.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—2s. per ton; grass-seed, 2s. per 20 sacks.

Transhipments: 1s. 6d. per ton.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—2s. per ton.

Transhipments: 1s. 6d. per ton.

Wool.—6d. per bale; five bales of 4 cwt., 2s. per ton; three bales of over 4 cwt. 2s. per ton.

Transhipments: Three-quarter rates.

Coal.—2s. per ton; brown coal, 1s. 9d.

Transhipments: Three-quarter rates.

Timber.—480 ft. per ton, 2s.; hardwood, 320 ft. per ton (rough or sawn), 2s.

Transhipments: Three-quarter rates.

Patta.

General Merchandise.—2s. per ton, imports or exports (produce shipped direct from South ports, 1s. 6d.).

Transhipments: 1s. per ton.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—2s. per ton of 10 sacks grain, 20 sacks cocks-foot grass-seed, 20 sacks bran, 40 sacks chaff, 16 sacks pollard or ryegrass. Potatoes, export, 1s. per ton; import, 2s. per ton.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—Butter and cheese 1s. per ton, without labour, from grading wharf; otherwise, 2s., with labour. Frozen meat, 1s. 6d. per ton; cased meats, 1s. per ton, without labour.

Wool.—6d. per bale, including storage.

Hides.—3d. per dozen.

Coal.—1s. per ton, without labour.

Timber.—4d. per 100 ft.; labour extra.

Wairoa.

General Merchandise.—2s. per ton, imports and exports.

Transhipments: Returned empties, free.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—2s. per ton, imports and exports.

Butter.—2s. per ton.

Wool.—9d. per bale, imports and exports.

Coal.—2s. per ton.

Timber.—2 1/2d. per 100 ft.

Napier.

General Merchandise.—2s. 6d. per ton imports, 1s. 3d. per ton exports, according to measurement or weight. If labour supplied, add on 9d. imports, and 9d. exports. Ballast, inwards, 1s. per ton; outwards, 1s. per ton. Empties, 9d. per ton imports; 9d. per ton exports. Agricultural machinery set up for use, 2s. in; 1s. out.

Transhipments: Quarter import rates, Outer Harbour; half import rates, Inner or Breakwater Harbours.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—2s. 6d. imports, 1s. 3d. exports, according to measurement or weight. If labour supplied, add on 9d. imports, and 9d. exports.

Transhipments: Quarter import rates, Outer Harbour; half import rates, Inner or Breakwater Harbours.

Frozen or Chilled Meat, &c.—Imports free; exports 2s. 6d. per ton. Tallow pelts, and bides, imports free; exports 3s. per ton.

Transhipments: Quarter import rates, Outer Harbour; half import rates, Inner or Breakwater Harbours.

Wool.—Exports, 1s. per bale. Imports, free.

Transhipments: Wool, flax, skins, or tow, 3d. over side; 3d. per bale if landed for transhipment or dumping.

Coal.—2s. per ton imports; 1s. per ton exports. Haulage on coal, 6d. per ton.

Transhipments: Quarter-rates, Outer Harbour; half-rates, Inner or Breakwater Harbours. Coal for engines and freezing-ships, Outer Harbour, free, if declared so.

Timber.—3s. 4d. per 1,000 ft., imports; 1s. 3d. per 1,000 ft. exports.

Transhipments: Quarter-rates, Outer Harbour; half-rates, Inner or Breakwater Harbours.

Note.—Goods other than wool, skins, hides, tow, flax, and meats landed on a wharf for transhipment to a vessel lying at another berth charged inward wharfage only when declared at time of entry.

Wanganui.

General Merchandise.—Imports, 3s. per ton; exports, 2s. per ton.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—Imports, 3s. per ton; exports, 1s. 6d. per ton.

Potatoes, export, 1s, per ton.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Frozen Meat. — Sheep, 1/2d. per carcase; lambs, 1/2d. per carcase; legs, shoulders, and loins calculated at so-many to a carcase, according to freight.

Wool.—3d. per bale.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Coal.—1s. 3d. per ton. Coal for ship's use, outward, 3d. per ton.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Timber.—6d. per 100 ft.; for shipment, 2d.; white-pine, 1d.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Wellington.

General Merchandise.—2s. 8d. per ton inwards, including labour and 1 night's storage. Glass, acids, and special goods, 5s. per ton. Inward cargo landed after noon on Friday is stored free till 5 p.m. on following Monday; landed on Saturday is stored free till 5 p.m. on the following Tuesday. If after 4 p.m. on Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, or Thursday, 2 nights' free storage, 1s. 4d. per ton outwards, including labour. Glass, acids, and special goods, 2s. 6d. per ton. Railway wharfage- 1s. 4d. inwards, 8d. outwards, without labour.

Transhipments: 3s. per ton, including labour and 7 nights' storage. Glass, acids, and special goods, 5s. per ton. Over side of vessel lying at wharf, 6d. per ton. If shifted more than 1/4 mile and less than 1/2 mile, 6d. per ton extra; if shifted 1/2 mile or over. 1s. per ton extra.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—Artificial manures and guano, 2s. per ton outwards, 1s. inwards. Other goods 2s. 8d. per ton inwards, including labour and 1 night's storage; 1s. 4d. per ton outwards, including labour. Railway wharfage — 1s. 4d. inwards, 8d. outwards, without labour.

Transhipments: Artificial manures and guano, 2s. 3d. per ton. Other goods 3s. per ton, including labour and 7 nights' storage. Over side of vessel at wharf, 6d. per ton. If shifted more than 1/4 mile and less than 1/2 mile. 6d. per ton extra; if shifted 1/2 mile or over, 1s. per ton extra.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—Frozen or chilled meat, 1s. inwards, 1s. outwards, per ton without labour. Railway wharfage—1s. 4d. inwards, 8d. outwards, per ton, without labour. Daily-produce treated as general merchandise.

Transhipments: Meat, 1s. 6d. per ton, without labour; butter, 3s. per ton, including inward and outward wharfage and 1 night's storage. Meat, butter, &c., over side of vessel at wharf, 6d. per ton. If shifted over 1/4 mile and under 1/2 mile, 6d. per ton extra; if shifted 1/2 mile or over, 1s. per ton extra.

Wool.—4d. per bale at Railway Wharf, without labour: 6d. per bale at other wharves, including labour.

Transhipments: 6d. per bale, including labour and inward and outward wharfage, and 3d. additional if stored. If shifted over 1/4 mile, 3d. per bale extra; if shifted 1/2 mile or over, 6d. per bale extra. Over side of vessel to vessel at wharf, 3d. per bale.

Coal.—1s. per ton imports, 6d. per ton exports, without labour. Railway wharfage—1s. per ton inwards, 6d. per ton outwards, without labour.

Transhipments: Across wharf for steamer's use, free. From vessel or hulk to vessel at wharf, 4d.; to vessel in stream, 2d. per ton. But so that no one shipment of coal pays wharfage more than once.

Timber.—3d. per 100 ft. inwards; 2d. per 100 ft. outwards, without labour. If labour supplied, 3d. per 100 ft. added inwards, and 2d. outwards on timber other than Australian or American hardwoods. Hardwood, 6d. inwards, 4d. outwards. Railway wharfage—3d. inwards, 2d. outwards, without labour.

Transhipments: Other than Australian and American hardwoods 3s. per ton, including 7 nights' storage. Hardwoods, 4s. 2d. per ton. Over vessel's side into another vessel at wharf, 6d. per ton. If shifted over 1/4 mile and under 1/4 mile, 6d. per ton extra; if half a mile or over, 1s. per ton extra.

Nelson.

General Merchandise.—2s. per ton, imports and exports, with labour.

Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; 2s. 6d. if landed.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—1s. 6d. per ton, imports and exports, with labour.

Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; 2s. 6d. if landed.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—1s. 6d. per ton.

Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf, half-rates if landed.

Wool.—Exports, 1s. per bale; imports free.

Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed.

Coal.—1s. per ton imports; 2s. with labour. Exports free; 2s. 6d. per ton with labour.

Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf.

Timber.—1d. per 100 ft. super., imports or export; 2s. per ton by measurement: with labour.

Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed on wharf. Reshipments, 2s. per ton.

Westport.

General Merchandise.—2s. per ton, and 1s. per ton for receiving and delivering.

Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and 1 week's storage; 1s. per ton if transhipped to vessel or lighter.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—2s. per ton., and 1s. per ton for receiving and delivering.

Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and 1 week's storage; 1s. per ton if transhipped to vessel or lighter.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c. — 2s. per ton, and 1s. per ton for receiving and delivering.

Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and 1 week's storage.

Wool.—6d. per bale.

Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and 1 week's storage; 1s. per ton if transhipped to vessel or lighter.

Coal.—6d. per ton.

Timber.—2d. per 100 ft. If for export and carried by rail, free.

Greymouth.

General Merchandise.—3s. 6d. per ton. This charge includes 1s. 6d. per ton for receiving and delivering. Coke, bricks, and fireclay carried by rail for export, free.

Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and one week's storage; 1s. per ton if transhipped to vessel or lighter

Grain and Agricultural Produce —3s. 6d. per ton. This charge includes 1s. 6d. a ton for receiving and delivering.

Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and 1 week's storage 1s. per ton if transhipped to vessel or lighter.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—3s. 6d. per ton. This charge includes 1s. 6d. a ton for receiving and delivering.

Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and 1 week's storage.

Wool.—6d. per bale.

Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and 1 week's storage 1s. per ton if transhipped to vessel or lighter.

Coal.—6d. per ton inwards; outwards, free, of carried by rail.

Timber.—Inwards, 2d. per 100 ft.; outwards, 1d., if carried by rail for export.

Transhipment: Over side, 1d. per 100 ft.

Lyttelton.

General Merchandise.—1s. 9d. per ton.

Transhipments: Free, whether landed on wharf or otherwise.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—7 1/2d. per ton; chaff, hay, &c., 1s. per ton.

Transhipments: Free.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—6d. per ton.

Transhipments: Free, whether landed on wharf or otherwise.

Wool.—10 1/2d. per bale.

Transhipments: Free.

Coal.—9d. per ton.

Transhipments. Free, whether landed on wharf or otherwise.

Timber.—3 1/2d. per 100 ft.

Transhipments: Free.

N.B.—All reshipments of goods from Lyttelton under declaration, free.

Timaru.

Bricks, Pipes, Roofing slates, Ores, Minerals, &c.—1s. 6d. per ton.

General Merchandise. —2s. per ton.

Transhipments: Half-rates. Ship stores, free.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—1s. 6d. per ton.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—1s. 6d. per ton weight.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Wool.—1s. per bale.

Transhipments: Half-rates

Coal.—2s. per ton.

Transhipments: Half-rates. For bunkering purposes, free.

Timber.—4d. per 100 ft.

Transhipments: Half-rates.

Oamaru.

General Merchandise.—2s. per ton.

Transhipments: Free.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—2s. per ton.

Transhipments: Free.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—1/2d. per sheep. Butter, as merchandise, 2s. per ton. Other frozen goods, 2s. per ton.

Transhipments: Free.

Wool.—6d. per bale.

Transhipments: Free.

Coal.—2s. per ton.

Transhipments: Free.

Timber.—5d. and 7d per 100 ft. Fencing posts and rails, 4s. per 100. Palings. 7d. per 100.

Transhipments: Free.

Stone.—1/2d. per foot.

Live Cattle and Horses.—2s. 6d. each; yearlings, half-rates. Sheep, 2d. each; pigs, 4d. each.

Otago.

General Merchandise.—1s., 2s., 3s., 4s., and 5s. per ton, imports. (Classified.)

Exports: Beer 2s. per ton. A rate of 2s. per ton by weight upon all flour, malt, meal, tallow, hides, wool, ores, and quartz. Cattle, 1s. 6d.; calves, 1s.; pigs, 6d.; horses, 2s. 6d.; foals, 1s. 6d. each. All other goods 1s. per ton export.

Transhipments: 1s. per ton.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—1s. per ton, imports; 1s. per ton by weight, exports; bran and pollard, exports, 1s. per ton; flour and oatmeal, 2s. A rate of 1s. per ton by weight upon all barley, wheat, oats, rye, beans, whole peas, maize, potatoes, turnips, carrots, onions, straw, hay, and building-stone.

Transhipments: 1s. per ton.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—Flax, fungus, rabbits, live-stock, and beef, 1s. per ton measurement, exports; butter, imports, 4s. per ton; butter and cheese, exports, 1s. per ton weight; frozen meat, imports, 5s. per ton, exports 1s. per ton.

Transhipments: 1s. per ton.

Wool.—Exports, 2s. per ton, wool, skins, and hides (3 bales to ton); 4s. per ton, imports (3 bales to ton).

Transhipments: 1s. per ton by measurement.

Coal.—Imports, 3s. per ton; exports, 1s. per ton.

Transhipments: 1s. per ton.

Timber.—Imports, 6d. and 3d. per 100 superficial feet; exports, 1s. per ton 500 superficial feet.

Transhipments: 1s. per ton by measurement. Notice of transhipment must be given within 24 hours after ship's arrival.

Bluff.

General Merchandise.—1s. 10d. per ton, imports and exports.

Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed.

Grain and Agricultural Produce.—11d. per ton, imports and exports.

Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed.

Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.— 11d. per ton, exports; cheese, 1s. per ton.

Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed.

Wool.—Exports, 9d. per bale; imported, free.

Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed.

Coal.—Imports, 1s. 6d. per ton; exports, free.

Transhipments: 1s. 6d. per ton when landed ex hulk; free when not landed on wharf.

Timber.—Imports and exports: New-Zealand-grown timber, 3d per 100ft. super.; other timber, 6d. per 100 ft. super.

Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed on wharf.

Lighthouses.

The coast-line and Harbours of New Zealand are fairly well provided with lighthouses, and more are being added from time to time. A list of the various lighthouses, with particulars as to the lights at each, is given.

Number of Light.Name of Lighthouse.Order of Apparatus.Fixed, Flashing, or Revolving.Interval of Revolution or Flash.Height, in Feet, above High Water.Colour of Light.Distance visible in Nautical Miles.Colour of Lighthouse.

* An asterisk denotes those houses which are in telephonic communication with telegraph system.

† Harbour lights.

‡ Flashing twice every half-minute, with interval of three seconds between flashes.

§ Coast light.

Note.—The distance visible of lights of greater power than 5th order dioptric is calculated in nautical miles as seen from a height of 15 ft. above the sea. In very clear weather the lower-order lights may be seen at a greater distance than is given in this table.

1*Cape Maria Van Diemen1st order dioptricRevolving Fixed1 minute330White25White.
        Red to show over Columbia Reef
1aCape Brett1st order dioptricGroup flashing510White30 1/2White.
1bMoro Tiri (Chickens)Acetone acetylene gas (unwatched)Flashing1/2 sec. Fl.,400White27White.
2Moko Hinou1st order dioptricFlashing10 seconds385White27White.
2aWhangaparapara (Great Barrier)6th order port lightFixed 100White8White.
3Cuvier Island1st order dioptricRevolving30 seconds390White27White.
4*Tiritiri2nd order dioptricFixed 300White, with red are over Flat Rock24Red.
5Bean RockAcetone acetylene gas (unwatched)Flashing1 sec. Fl, 4 sec. ecl.50White, red, green10White.
5a§Rangitoto BeaconPintsch's patent gaslight (unwatched)Occulting5 seconds68White, showing 5 sec. flash and 5 sec. obscured12White and red vertical bands.
6Ponui Passage5th order dioptricFixed 50White and red10White.
7*East Cape2nd order dioptricFlashing10 seconds362White flash26White.
7aTuahine PointAcetylene gas (unwatched)OccultingFl. 2 sec., ecl. 6 sec.53White13White.
8Gisborne Leading-lightsDioptric side-lightsFixed 60, 40White and Red5White.
9Portland Island2nd order dioptricRevolving30 seconds300White24White.
10§Napier4th order dioptricFixed 160White19White.
10aNapier Leading-lights Fixed 70, 50White and red7White.
10b*Castlepoint2nd order dioptricGroup fl., 3 fl.45 seconds170White19 1/2White.
11*Cape Palliser2nd order dioptricGroup fl.,2 fl.30 seconds258White; interval of 3 sec. between flashes23White.
12*Pencarrow Hd.2ndFixed 322White25White.
Low-level LightWigham patentFixed 32White, with red are10White. 
13* Somes Island2nd order dioptricFixed 95White, red. and green151/2White.
14 Manawatu RiverOrdinary lampFixed 44White5Flagstaff white.
15 Wanganui River6th order port lightFixed 65White8Flagstaff white.
16 Patea5th order port lightFixed130Red10Flagstaff white. 
17*Cape Egmont2nd order dioptricFixed 103White10Whites.
18 Now Plymouth Leading-lights4th and 5th order port lights  100, 45Red19, 10white.
19Waitara6th order port lightFixed 70White8Flagstaffwhite.
20*Manukau3rd order dioptricWhite 385White27Brown.
Manukau5th order port lightFixed 70White and green10White. 
21*Kaipara2nd order dioptricFlashing10 seconds278White231/2Red.
22Hokianga6th order port light  152White8 
23*Nelson4th order port lightFixed 60White, with red are13White.
24French Pass6thFixed 12White and red, with white light on beacon8White.
25Stephens Island1st order dioptricGroup fl., 2 fl.30 seconds600White321/2White.
26 Jackson HeadPintsch's patent gas light (unwatched)OccultingFl. 3 secs., ecl. 3 sec.55White10Concrete ben.
26aDiffenbach Point (Queen Charlotte Sound)Acetone acetylene gas (unwatched)Flashing0*3 secs., ecl.2·7 sec.39White.5White.
27The Brothers2nd order dioptricFlashing10 seconds258White23White.
 The Brothers Fixed Red, over Cook Rock   
28Tory Channel Leading-lights5th order port lightFixed 86, 22White10White.
29Wairau River6th order port lightFixed 38White8Flagstaff.
30*Cape Campbell2nd order dioptricRevolving1 minute155White18 1/2White.
31*Godley Head2nd order dioptricFixed 450White29White.
32*Akaroa Head2nd order dioptricFlashing10 seconds270White23White.
33Timaru5th order portlightFixed 85Red and green10White.
34Jack's Point4th order dioptricOcculting 94White15 1/2White.
35Oamaru5th order dioptricFlashing14 seconds120White10Light stone
36Moeraki3rd order dioptricFixed 170White19 1/2White.
37*Taiaroa Head3rd order dioptricFixed 196Red20 1/2White.
37aOtago Harbour Entrance, N. Mole LightWigham ben. lightFixed 29Green5White.
38*Capo Saunders2nd order dioptricRevolving1 minute210White21White.
39*Nugget Point1st order dioptricFixed 250White22 1/2White.
40Waipapa Point2nd order dioptricFlashing10 seconds70White14White.
41*Dog Island1st order catadioptricRevolving30 seconds150White18 1/2White & black bands.
42*Centre Island1st order dioptricFixed 265White, with red ares23White.
43*Puysegur Point1st order dioptricFlashing10 seconds180White20White.
44Hokitika5th order dioptricFixed 122White10White.
45Greymouth6th order portlightFixed 62White8Flagstaff.
46*Cape Foulwind2nd order dioptricRevolving30 seconds238White22White.
47WestportDioptric masthead-It.Fixed 50White8Flagstaff.
 Karamea6th order port lightFixed 66White8Flagstaff white
48Kahurangi Point2nd order dioptricFixed 110White, with red sector to show over Stewart Breaker16 1/2White.
49*Farewell Spit2nd order dioptricRevolving1 minute97White, with red arc over Spit end16Upper part white & lower part red.

Railways.

The history and progress of railways in New Zealand was specially described in the Year-book of 1894, as was also the line partly built by the New Zealand Midland Railway Company. An account of the line lately belonging to the Wellington and Manawatu Railway Company was published in the Year-book for 1895.

In the year 1860 a contract was let for the construction of the first New Zealand railway. Up to the year 1870 there were only 46 miles of railway in operation. In that year the construction of railways came to be part of the public-works policy just then initiated, and the Railways Act of 1870 authorized certain lines to be made and surveys of others. In 1876 the abolition of the provinces placed the earlier-constructed railways in the hands of the General Government. At that time there were 718 miles open for traffic.

In December, 1908, the Government acquired by purchase the railway between Wellington and Longburn, eighty-four miles in length, completed in 1886 by the Wellington-Manawatu Railway Company. The entire railway system, with the exception of a few miles of private lines used for specific purposes, such as the carriage of coal, timber, or stone, is now owned and controlled by the State.

The length of Government railways open on the 31st March, 1913, was 2,851 miles, of which 1,199 were situated in the North Island and 1,652 in the South Island.

The sections of the North Island lines consist of the Whangarei-Kawakawa, 58 miles; Kaihu, 17; Gisborne-Waikohu, 32; and the North Island main line and branches, 1,092 miles. The South Island sections comprise the South Island main line and branches, 1,366 miles; Westland, 141; Westport, 36; Nelson, 61; Picton, 48 miles. The estimated total cost of construction to 31st March, 1913, was £31,611,220 (besides £2,220,563 spent on unopened lines), and the average cost per mile of open line £11,053.

The following statement shows the number of miles of Government railways open, the number of train-miles travelled and of passengers carried, and the tonnage of goods traffic, for the past twenty years:—

Year.Length open.Train-mileage.Passengers.Season Tickets issued.Goods and Live-stock.*
* The equivalent tonnage for live-stock has been given.
     Tons.
1893-941,9483,113,2313,972,70117,2262,128,709
1894-951,9933,221,6203,905,57828,6232,123,343
1895-962,0143,307,2264,162,42636,2332,175,943
1896-972,0183,409,2184,439,38743,0692,461,127
1897-982,0553,666,4834,672,26448,6602,628,746
1898-992,0903,968,7084,955,55355,0272,744,441
1899-19002,1044,187,8935,468,28463,3353,251,716
1900-19012,2124,620,9716,243,59382,9213,461,331
1901-19022,2355,066,3607,356,136100,7783,667,039
1902-19032,2915,443,3337,575,390118,4313,918,261
1903-19042,3285,685,3998,306,383129,9194,259,217
1904-19052,3746,107,0798,514,112140,4534,185,468
1905-19062,4076,413,5738,826,382147,9894,415,166
1906-19072,4586,755,4549,600,786165,5044,824,563
1907-19082,4747,051,2749,756,716185,1745,070,176
1908-19092,6747,458,23610,457,144192,5475,135,408
1909-19102,7177,889,16611,141,142199,3715,490,018
1910-19112,7538,141,07511,200,613222,1045,863,674
1911-19122,7988,371,68711,891,134236,9575,887,908
1912-19132,8519,016,22413,123,879265,2596,246,128

The traffic in local products for the past twenty years was,—

Year.Wool.Timber.Grain.Minerals.Horses and Cattle.Sheep and Pigs.
 TonsTons.Tons.Tons.Numbers.Numbers.
1893-94101,340183,192411,191864,53851,5731,394,456
1894-95103,328198,578388,556857,91752,0751,563,213
1895-9699,363213,132374,699878,65950,7661,893,058
1896-9798,958257,825423,8881,032,25247,2562,016,437
1897-98103,055313,073427,4481,048,86854,8712,399,379
1898-9997,396310,266420,0711,147,35366,2262,552,745
1899-1900104,621334,677764,0331,218,69876,5372,559,836
1900-190196,519380,803772,5711,366,24184,2892,463,250
1901-1902101,878427,153813,3451,443,79295,3842,780,019
1902-1903116,309436,008718,3761,604,426115,1983,883,177
1903-1904101,316509,712820,4531,744,323122,0643,826,646
1904-1905107,625493,327732,4801,806,360126,5753,490,752
1905-1906116,086534,533772,2581,938,548136,3193,441,387
1906-1907128,161567,835770,7062,135,446150,8014,776,223
1907-1908120,593616,892739,5682,319,913169,1744,719,087
1908-1909137,916582,860793,7932,342,048179,0085,329,115
1909-1910151,051523,8451,044,4682,486,121196,9835,253,692
1910-1911143,247627,1071,013,2982,655,250230,9856,071,670
1911-1912141,607718,414949,5562,676,783228,0565,601,711
1912-1913147,735695,0601,181,8992,760,983243,5565,524,935

The revenue for the year 1912-13 amounted to £3,971,002; and the total expenditure to £2,705,609. The net revenue—£1,265,393—was equal to a rate of £4·04 per cent, on the capital cost; the percentage of expenditure to revenue was 68·13. The earnings on some of the lines ranged as high as £11 11s. 4d. per cent.

The particulars of the revenue and expenditure for the past twenty years are given:—

Year.Passenger fares.Parcels.Luggage, and Mails.Goods and Livestock.Rents and Miscellaneous Total.Expenditure.Net Revenue Percentages of Expenditure to Revenue. Percentages of Revenue to Capital Cost*

* The rate of interest earned has been computed on cost proportionately to the time during which the lines taken over by the Working Railways Department within the financial year were earning revenue.

Nnote.—For 1895-96 and subsequent years the railways have been credited with the value of services performed for other Government departments, and debited with the value of work done for the railways by other departments.

 £££££££%£s.d.
1893-94402,01945,206680,46939,0981,172,792735,358437,43462·702179
1894-95385,14943,270683,72638,7061,150,851732,160418,69163·622146
1895-96389,23454,736698,11540,9561,183,041751,368431,67363·512160
1896-97410,16058,084774,16343,7511,286,158789,054497,10461·353310
1897-98433,43060,872837,58944,1171,376,008857,191518,81762·303410
1898-99475,55366,418882,07745,6171,469,665929,737539,92863·263510
1899-00515,02068,488985,72354,6601,623,8911,052,358571,53364·80385
1900-01544,97672,7121,051,69457,8541,727,2361,127,847599,38965·30398
1901-02621,01979,5611,110,57563,4311,874,5861,252,237622,34966·80386
1902-03625,69887,2731,189,10171,9661,974,0381,343,415630,62368·05361
1903-04704,660110,1511,293,16972,6612,180,6411,438,724741,91765·983118
1904-05738,158115,0511,277,97678,0462,209,2311,492,900716,33167·58360
1905-06786,873142,6421,346,03874,1512,349,7041,621,239728,46569·00349
1906-07892,053151,9131,498,68681,9482,624,6001,812,482812,11869·06391
1907-08912,978176,8761,582,32889,7562,761,9381,949,759812,17970·59368
1908-091,011,658187,0401,630,704100,1242,929,5262,114,815814,71172·19327
1909-101,171,040192,5851,772,547113,6183,249,7902,169,4741,080,31666·763160
1910-111,223,412193,7891,961,078115,9033,494,1822,303,2721,190,91065·92413
1911-121,319,114203,3342,032,785121,2763,676,5092,465,8961,210,61367·673197
1912-131,461,873215,2092,157,686136,2343,971,0922,705,6091,265,39368·13409

The revenue per (average) mile of railway open during the year was £1,400, and the expenditure £954; equal to 8s. 9 1/2d. and 6s. per train-mile respectively.

The total number of miles travelled by trains was 9,016,224.

In addition to the above railways, there were 29 miles of private lines open for traffic on the 31st March, 1913.

Australian Railways.

Information as to Government railways open for traffic in the States of the Australian Commonwealth and in New Zealand will be found in the table which follows: —

Government Railways open for Traffic in Australasia.
State.Year endedAverage Miles open.Train miles run.Cost of Construction and Equipment of Open Lines.Gross Receipts.Working-expenses.Percentage of Net Revenue to Cost.Number of
Locomotives.Vehicles.
Passenger.Goods and Livestock Trucks and Vans.
*Includes 7 1/2 miles private lines worked by Government.
Queensland30 June, 19124·14310,327,23727,751,2273,032,8581,917,2664·0253561010,972
New South Wales30 June, 19123,79918,521,32053,514,9036,491,4734,169,5914·419421,24418,204
Victoria30 June, 19123,54318,836,37545,836,5735,218,9673,310,4844·166231,35214,926
South Australia30 June, 19121,4606,029,15113,240,1752,090,5631,293;987*6·023545097,587
Western Australia30 June, 19122,4715,227,31113,233,0931,884,6041,343,9774·093593878,118
Tasmania30 June, 19124951·046,4794,253,013312,786221,1722·15791731,710
New Zealand31 Mar., 19132,8409,016,22431,611,2203,971,0022,705,6094·045131,28219,515

In addition to the Government lines open for traffic in 1912, New South Wales had 266 miles of private railway; Victoria, 51 miles; South Australia, 58 miles; Western Australia, 832 miles (partly used for timber conveyance); Queensland, 367 miles; Tasmania, 205 miles; and New Zealand, on 31st March, 1913, 29 miles.

Postal and Telegraph.

The Post and Telegraph Department is really a “Service” rather than a “Department.” By reason of its ramifications, it has probably greater potentialities for usefulness to the public than any other organization, and in New Zealand very full use is made of it.

Around the money-order and savings-bank accounts as a nucleus there has been built up a system of accounting which receives from all the departments of the Post and Telegraph Service various revenues which are due to the Treasury, and, in addition to this, includes a vast amount of work for other departments of the State.

In accordance with the standards laid down, the Post Office is probably conducting the most legitimate banking business in the Dominion. It receives interest-bearing deposits from the public and invests the money received in liquid securities, not dealing in any way with land or actively participating in commercial ventures. In its money-order and postal-note business it issues drafts on places both within and beyond New Zealand, and pays drafts drawn on New Zealand, either by its own agencies or by the agencies of foreign countries with which it has relations.

It receives amounts for credit of almost every Department in the Government service, and clears them from its central office in Wellington. In fact, it performs for the general public and the general Government various duties which, in quite another sphere of activity, are usually performed by a commercial bank. On account of the smallness of the majority of its transactions, the business, which bulks very large even from the £ s. d. point of view, is very much larger from the standpoint of the number of transactions involved, which run into millions in each of the main divisions of the business.

A very large business is done both for the Public Trust Office and the State-guaranteed Advances Office in connection with the receipt and payment of moneys throughout the Dominion, amounting in the case of the former office to about £1,000,000, and in that of the latter to about £3,000,000, on each side of the account. Payments of all kinds, including advances on mortgages, are made upon vouchers prepared and certified in the Head Offices of these Departments and transmitted to the Accountant's Office, General Post Office, for payment. On the other hand, lodgements are received at any money-order office in the Dominion of any moneys whatever that may be due to the Public Trustee or to the State-guaranteed Advances Office. A very large number of vouchers are paid on behalf of the Treasury. Last year these amounted in value to over £1,600,000. It is intended shortly to extend this system by making provision for the prompt payment through the Post Office of all claims against the General Government of sums of £5 and under, without pre-audit, and without reference to the central authority. This will no doubt be very much appreciated by small creditors, who should be able to receive payment immediately after completion of the service.

In addition to the items mentioned where the Post Office acts as the agent or intermediary, there are a very considerable number of others, including such diverse matters as the collection of fees under the Sale of Arms Act, sale of fishing and game licenses, collection of Customs duty on parcels received from abroad, collection of goldfields revenue, collection of premiums for the Government Insurance Department, the payment of old-age pensions, Imperial pensions, and Civil Servants' superannuation allowances, the collection of Machinery fees, of amounts for the National Provident Fund, of payments for the Railways, of fees for the registration of births, deaths, and marriages, of valuation revenue, land-tax, and income-tax. All these entail special knowledge on the part of the officers dealing with them, and special classes of accounts. This is particularly the case in connection with the payment of both Imperial and old-age pensions, where the rules governing the payments are very elaborate and intricate. There is probably no country in the world where the machinery of the Post Office is put to a greater or more varied use. Its system and methods are so flexible that there are practically no limits to the extension of its functions, and in fact negotiations are now proceeding for an arrangement whereby the Post Office will receive orders and cash for State coal in quantities from one hundredweight upwards.

Apart from the advantages which are enjoyed by the public under the Post Office system of the collection and disbursement of public moneys, there is a very distinct benefit to the State, as the work is performed at a fractional part of the cost which would be incurred under other conditions.

The receipts and expenditure of the Post and Telegraph Department for the financial year 1912-13 are shown in the following table:—

Item.Postal.Telegraph.Total.
Receipts.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
Stamps for postage591,921118   591,921118
Money-order and postal-note commission25,833611   25,833611
Money-order commission received from foreign offices811161   811161
Private box and bag fees13,73601   13,73601
Miscellaneous receipts12,334125 1/27,9911320,325138 1/2
Paid telegrams   313,96051313,96051
Telephone exchanges   201,23773201,23773
                Totals644,63772 1/2523,1881371,167,82609 1/2
Expenditure.         
Salaries (classified officers)243,04438348,33454591,37890
Salaries (country Postmasters and telephonists, and contributions to Railway Department)20,6410032,2810052,92200
Conveyance of mails by sea85,787115   85,787115
Conveyance of inland mails72,85246   72,85246
Conveyance of mails by railway62,67732   62,67732
Money-order commission credited to foreign offices2,500310   2,500310
Maintenance of telegraph and telephone lines   64,0113964,01139
Miscellaneous72,2737964,87046137,143123
 559,775144509,4961371,069,272711
Balance of receipts over expenditure84,8611210 1/213,6920098,5531210 1/2
                Totals644,63772 1/2523,1881371,167,82609 1/2

Postal.

There were 2,350 post-offices in New Zealand at the end of 1912.

The number of letters and letter-cards, post-cards, books, and pattern-packets, newspapers, and parcels posted and delivered during the year, compared with the number posted and delivered in 1911, was as under:—

 Total posted and delivered.Increase or Decrease.
1912.1911.  

*Increase.

Decrease.

   
Letters and letter-cards214,184,119205,450,6278,733,492*
Post-cards11,252,52712,255,4771,002,950
Books and pattern-packets61,364,91758,828,4362,536,481*
Newspapers43,460,01643,801,719341,703
Parcels3,359,3973,327,37932,018*

The average number of letters, &c., posted per head of the population in each of the past seven years was,—

 1906.1907.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Letters and letter-cards82·1386·4691·3795·9897·1497·85102·06
Post-cards5·716·636·586·325·835·355·00
Books and parcels23·9723·8226·4626·2930·0431·2831·52
Newspapers19·0419·5620·1420·4818·5118·6618·89

During recent years the Post Office has made very substantial extensions in the establishment of rural mail deliveries. Many of these are performed by officers mounted on motor-cycles. By means of such deliveries it has been possible to give settlers living in the back country an efficient service.

The facilities afforded for the transmission of parcels through the Post Office to places within and without the Dominion have proved of much convenience to the public. The regulations admit of parcels up to 11 lb. in weight being sent to almost all the important countries of the world.

The following table shows the number of parcels exchanged with the United Kingdom, the Australian States, &c., in 1912 and 1911:—

Country.Number of Parcels.
Received.Despatched.
 1912.1911.1912.1911.
United Kingdom and foreign countries via London101,63093,99813,71913,112
United States9,5067,5911,1961,095
Canada839568463377
Victoria8,7038,3583,2313,140
New South Wales14,62513,2625,5615,357
South Australia496519488415
Queensland830878865897
Tasmania527473788694
Western Australia455371496476
Samoa2516187157
Fiji101137682511
Ceylon6435495570
Uruguay  12097
Cape of Good Hope42146366115
Natal 32314243
India1,3701,138318235
Tonga1116266280
Hong Kong39135711296
Straits Settlements131 40 
                    Totals140,704128,72628,96727,367

The declared value of the parcels received from places outside the Dominion was £435,594, on which the Customs duty amounted to £74,175 2s. 3d.

The number and weight of parcels* dealt with from 1903 to 1912 are given below:—

1903.1904.1905.1906.1907.
Parcels. No.327,629357,504392,017448,171801,937
Weight, lb.1,161,5841,279,7071,386,7231,638,2312,863,909
1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Parcels, No.970,1531,148,4711,306,9321,741,7361,764,534
Weight, lb.3,367,1163,903,2274,533,7706,037,0505,998,602

*“Dealt with” means the total posted plus the foreign received.

On the 1st January, 1913, the rates on inland parcels were reduced to 3d. for the first pound and 1 1/2d. for each succeeding pound, which has already resulted in a considerable increase in the business.

Special house-to-house deliveries of parcels are in force in many of the principal towns.

Money-orders and Postal Notes.

The number of offices open for the transaction of money-order business at the end of 1912 was 742.

During 1912, 666,425 money-orders, for a total sum of £3,231,349 4s. 6d., were issued at the various post-offices. The money-orders from places beyond New Zealand and payable in the Dominion numbered 43,401, for the amount of £173,574 2s. 1d.

The number of offices open for the sale of postal notes at the end of 1912 was 905: 1,938,598 postal notes were sold, value £625,826 19s. 3 1/2d.

The notes paid numbered 1,924,521, value £613,319 6s.

Mail-services.

Estimated cost on account of the Peninsular and Oriental and Orient Mail-service for the year 1912-13:—

 £
Payment to P. and O. and Orient Lines10,784
Transit charges across Australia and Europe6,583
Mail-services to Australia (including £4,000 for New Zealand-Australian mails)15,000
 £32,367

The average number of days in 1912 within which the mails from London were delivered at each of the undermentioned ports in New Zealand was,—

London to—P. and O. Line.Orient Line.Via Vancouver.Via San Francisco.
Auckland37363336
Wellington38373435
Christchurch39383536
Dunedin38383536

Electric Telegraph.

The first Government telegraph-lines in New Zealand were constructed by the provincial authorities.

The Canterbury Provincial Government opened a line between Christchurch and Lyttelton in the beginning of the year 1863. On the 12th February, 1864, the Southland Provincial Government opened a line between Invercargill and the Bluff. The General Government subsequently acquired both the above-named lines, and further established communication by wire between Dunedin and Invercargill, also Dunedin and Christchurch, on the 25th May, 1865.

Messrs. Driver and McLean, merchants, of Dunedin, erected a private line between Dunedin and Port Chalmers, which was opened to the public in 1861, and acquired by the General Government some time after the opening of through communication between Lyttelton, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Bluff, referred to above.

There were 12,508 miles of telegraph-line open at the end of March, 1913, carrying 41,892 miles of wire. There were 9,944,272 telegrams transmitted during the year; of these, the private and Press messages numbered 9,850,379, which, together with telephone exchange and other telegraph receipts, yielded a revenue of £523,188 13s. 7d.

There were sixty central telephone exchanges and one hundred and fifty-three sub-exchanges on the 31st March, 1913. The number of connections increased from 37,257 in March, 1912, to 42,933 in March, 1913. The subscriptions to these exchanges during the financial year amounted to £201,237 7s. 3d.

The capital expended on the equipment, &c., of the several telephone exchanges up to the 31st March, 1913, was £1,003,131 5s. 4d.

Telephones.

The telephone was made available to the public in New Zealand very shortly after its invention, and its use has since become general.

At the 31st March, 1882, there were 116 direct connections to exchanges, the gross revenue from which was £613 5s. 2d.; in 1892 the connections numbered 3,083, with a gross revenue of £18,571 7s. 8d; in 1902 the connections were 9,260, gross revenue £62,151 8s. 11d.; while at March 31st, 1913, the connections had reached 36,374, with a gross revenue of £201,237 7s. 3d.

The foregoing, which refers more particularly to telephone-exchange connections, indicates the extent to which public telephonic demands have increased, especially during the last eleven years.

The telephone, moreover, has been largely availed of in extending rapid communication to outlying places which could not economically have been served by telegraph.

With the growth of the system there arose a demand for telephone facilities between centres of population; and that class of business in this Dominion, as in other countries, has necessitated the provision of a large number of circuits at considerable expenditure to meet requirements. For the year ended 31st March, 1900, the number of bureau communications (i.e., public conversations by telephone paid for by fees) was 197,292, of a value of £5,482 17s. 7d. These had reached 1,423,093 in number, of a value of £32,112 5s. 9d., for the year ended 31st March, 1909; and at the 31st March, 1913, the number had risen to 2,935,912 for the year then ended, and were of a value of £78,495 19s. 2d. This class of business, it will be seen, more than doubled itself in number and value in the short period of four years.

The number of telephone exchanges in the Dominion in 1900, including central and sub-exchanges, was 40. In 1909 the number was 136, and last year 213.

The total miles of wire connected with exchanges in the Dominion in 1900 were 6,343, and in 1913, 47,005.

Originally the system was worked by single aerial wires, but these were replaced some years ago at the more important exchanges by aerial and subterranean lead-covered cables. The system of subterranean cables and metallic telephone circuits is being largely extended.

The telephone-exchange system in use is generally of the magneto type, branching multiple switchboards being installed in the principal exchanges. In some cases the common-battery system is in operation. Automatic telephones have been introduced recently, and a contract has been let for the installation of automatic exchanges at two of the principal cities, and at four less important places.

The “party” line system of telephone-exchange service was extended and improved two years ago, and the tariff was materially reduced. By this system several persons may share a common line. This has, on account of the considerable reduction in rental charges, been largely availed of, particularly by those whose premises are situated at a distance from the exchange.

Legal provision has been made by which County Councils may borrow for the purpose of extending telephone lines in rural districts, and power has been given to levy taxation to cover interest and the redemption of such loans.

Radio-telegraph.

The first installation was placed in the tower of the General Post Office, at Wellington, and experiments were carried out with different wireless systems. Later on a “Telefunken” 2 1/2 kilowatt set was installed, and a wireless telegraph office opened for commercial work on the 26th July, 1911. At that time there were not more than half a dozen boats fitted with wireless apparatus trading to the Dominion; now there are seventeen New Zealand registered ships carrying wireless apparatus, as well as a large number of boats registered in other countries and trading to New Zealand ports.

On the 14th October, 1912, the G.P.O. Station was replaced by one of 2 1/2 kilowatts upon Mt. Etako, immediately behind the City of Wellington. The station is situated about 1,000 ft. above sea-level. Primary power is supplied from an extension of the city electric-light mains. Telephone and telegraph wires have been extended to the station so that every facility may exist for the prompt despatch of messages. The two masts are of Oregon pine, 150 ft. high, about 300 ft. apart. The aerial is of the flat-top type, and is composed of four phosphor-bronze wires 4 ft. apart, from the middle of which four writes extend downward to the building. The earth connection consists of 300 copper wires radiating each about 300 ft. from the building which is situated about midway between the masts. The surface of the ground is irregular and of rocky formation. The results obtained have exceeded expectations. At Mt. Etako Station, known as “Radio Wellington,” a continuous watch during the whole twenty-four hours is kept, so that any calls sent in may be promptly attended to. At night, signals are exchanged with vessels within a radius of 600 to 1,000 miles, according to the varying atmospheric conditions. Signals are exchanged almost daily during the night hours with some of the Australian stations.

On the 24th October, 1912, a 2 1/2 kilowatt station was established on the roof of the post-office at Auckland. The masts of this station are of tubular steel, and have been erected on the two domes of the building. The height of the masts above the instrument room is about 75 ft. The spread of the aerial is 130 ft. There are six wires about 3 ft. 3 in. apart. The “earth” is attached to the metal framework of the building. Excellent results have also been got from this station, which has a range somewhat inferior to that of “Radio Wellington.” This station is open only during certain hours in the day-time and for a couple of hours at night, as it has been found that the station at Wellington, under the conditions of working and the volume of traffic that have prevailed, has been able to deal satisfactorily with the work.

The installation of a wireless set of 2 1/2 kilowatts power on the Government cable steamer “Tutanekai” was completed on the 20th June, 1912, and is giving satisfactory results. The equipment has been found to be of much service in aiding in the work of the repair of submarine cables, as it has been possible to exchange communications of an important nature between ship and shore which otherwise could not have been effected.

The erection of the building for Chatham Islands Wireless Station is completed, and the masts and wireless apparatus are now being installed. It is expected that communication will be established in September, 1913. The erection of this station will establish a much-needed link between the Chathams and the mainland. The power to be used at this station will be 2 1/2 kilowatts.

The high-power station at Awanui has been completed, and preliminary tests by departmental engineers are in progress. The station is of 30 kilowatts power, and was undertaken primarily for defence purposes. It is required to communicate with Sydney during the day as well as at night. This station has a tower 394 ft. in height, and the wires are spread from its summit and base over an area of about ninety acres.

A station similar in all respects to that at Awanui is being erected at Awarua, near the Bluff. It is nearing completion, and tests will probably be begun shortly.

Statement of radio-telegraphic business for the year 1912:—

1912.Number of Messages.Words.Total Value.
   £s.d.
Forwarded9098,80335507
Received1,66514,705595158
Totals2,57423,508950163

The above table does not include free messages.

The wireless branch of the service has filled a long-felt want by keeping the mainland in touch with vessels at sea, receiving and forwarding weather reports, advising delays to and probable time of arrival of steamers.

Radio-telegrams from ships at sea, addressed to “Radio Wellington,” announcing their time of arrival, are accepted without charge.

The information is supplied to the Press and to the shipping companies, and is announced to the public by being posted on the “Shipping Board.” The information is also useful to the Department in facilitating arrangements for the receipt and despatch of mails. Weather reports to the Meteorological Office from warships and vessels trading around the Dominion are also transmitted free of cost.

Pacific Cable.

The cable, opened for traffic between New Zealand and Australia and Fiji on the 9th April, 1902, was completed to Bamfield, Vancouver Island, on the 31st October following, and opened for international business on the 8th December, 1902.

The route is from Auckland to Vancouver, via Norfolk Island, Fiji, and Fanning Island. The Australian connection is at Norfolk Island. The deep-sea portion of the Vancouver-Fanning Island cable is stated to be the longest in the world. Following the opening of the cable a much faster service between New Zealand, America, and Europe has resulted.

Direct communication between Auckland and Sydney was established on 31st December last, thus giving the Pacific Cable Board alternative route to Australia.

Chapter 15. SECTION XI.—LAND TENURE, SETTLEMENT, ETC.

Table of Contents

SUBSECTION A.—CROWN LANDS.

Introductory.

The Crown lands of New Zealand are administered under the Land Act, 1908, the Land for Settlements Act, 1908, and the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1912, together with the regulations made thereunder.

The distinguishing features of the present leasehold system involve the principle of State ownership of the soil, with a tenant right to recurrent terms of lease by the occupier, and in some cases the right to acquire the freehold of their holdings. Between 1892 and 1907 a very large proportion of the Crown lands were disposed of on lease for 999 years. The rentals were based on the assessed value of the land at the time of disposal, without increase or recurring valuations, and gave a fixity of tenure practically equal to freehold, and which, like freehold, necessarily carried with it the power of sale, sublease, mortgage, or disposition by will. At the same time the improvements made in the soil by cultivation, &c., were secured to the tenant should he from any cause be obliged to forfeit or surrender his lease. This tenure was amended by the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1907, which substituted a lease for sixty-six years (in the case of ordinary Crown lands) and thirty-three years (in the case of settlement lands), with a perpetual right of renewal for further successive terms. The Acts of 1892, 1893, 1895, and 1907 are now consolidated in the Land Act, 1908.

When it is taken into consideration that, with few exceptions, the Crown lands are, in their prairie condition, incapable of immediate profitable use, the advantage to the settler of setting free his capital to develop the capabilities of the soil, rather than having to expend it in the immediate purchase of a freehold, is very apparent.

The values placed on the Crown lands are, as a rule, low, for the State does not so much seek to raise a revenue directly therefrom as to encourage the occupation of the lands by the people; this occupation secures an indirect increased revenue, besides the other advantages resulting from a numerous rural population.

Again, underlying the whole of the New Zealand land system is a further application of the principle of “the land for the people” — viz., the restriction in area which any person may hold. This subject has been forced upon the attention of the Legislature by defects in former systems, under which one individual with means at his command could appropriate large areas, to the exclusion of his less wealthy fellow-settler. Under existing conditions, where the price at which land is offered is definitely fixed, and where choice of selection is by ballot, every would-be settler has the same chance, and may hold under the Crown an equal area of land, except that by the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1912, preference is given to landless, married, or previously unsuccessful applicants. The quantity that a selector may hold is so fixed as to encourage the class of moderate farmers, for up to the statutory limit the amount he may select is left almost entirely to himself. The Act defines the amount of land any one may hold at 6662/3 acres of first-class land, 2,000 acres of second-class land, or 5,000 acres of third-class land. These limits apply to lands which are thrown open for optional selection, but in some cases, where the quality of the land is very good and the selectors many, the limit may by regulation be made smaller.

Part XIII of the Land Act, 1908, deals with the limitation of area to be held by private persons, and tends to prevent the aggregation of estates of lands which may hereafter be acquired from the Crown. It distinctly limits such holdings to 5,000 acres, and gives power to inflict penalties for any evasion of the Act.

In addition to the many advantages offered by the renewable-lease tenure, the Land Act provides others, to meet the wants of different classes. The general rule is that ordinary Crown land thrown open for optional selection is offered to the public under three different tenures, the choice of which is left to the would-be settler.

The three tenures are :—

  1. Cash, in which one-fifth of the purchase-money is paid down at once, and the remainder within thirty days. The final title is not given until certain improvements have been made on the land.

  2. Lease with a purchasing clause, at a 5-per-cent. rental on the value of the land; the lease being for twenty-five years, with the right to purchase at the original upset price at any time after the first ten years and within twenty-five years, or to convert into a renewable lease.

  3. Renewable lease, at a rental of 4 per cent. on the capital value, the lease being for sixty-six years with perpetual right of renewal.

“Settlement” lands are opened only on renewable lease, the term being for thirty-three years instead of sixty-six years, and the rental 41/2 per cent. on capital value.

The Land Act, 1892, now embodied in the Land Act, 1908, provided for a special class of settlement called small-farm associations, which found favour with the public to a very considerable extent during the first three years after the Act came into force, but is now superseded to a large extent by the improved-farm-settlement system. The small-farm-association system provides that, where not less than twelve individuals have associated themselves together for mutual help, such an association can, with the approval of the Minister of Lands, select a block of land for subdivision and settlement, but not more than 250,000 acres may be set aside in any one year. The extreme limit that one person may hold is fixed at 500 acres. Settlements of this class were formerly held on lease in perpetuity, in a similar way to lands under the same tenure when thrown open for optional selection, but this is now superseded by the renewable-lease tenure. The conditions of residence and improvement are the same. The system offers many advantages to the settler, so long as the blocks of land are judiciously chosen, having regard to quality of land, access, markets, and the probability of employment being obtained in the neighbourhood. In the eagerness to obtain lands on such easy terms these points have, in the past, not received sufficient attention by some of the associations, and in consequence they are not all successful. At present only a very small proportion of the remaining Crown lands is suitable for selection in this manner.

Under the Land Act, 1885, there was a somewhat similar system, but it allowed of the acquisition of the freehold. This was taken advantage of to a considerable extent by selectors under that Act.

The village-settlement system of New Zealand has excited much inquiry. This system provides for the setting apart and offering for optional selection of allotments of one acre in area or under, and for the opening under the renewable-lease tenure (formerly lease in perpetuity) of small farms between 1 and 100 acres in area. These settlements were designed to enable labourers to obtain homes for themselves and their families in the immediate vicinity of their work, and gave bushmen, workers on the roads and railways, &c., an excellent chance of securing a holding upon which they could live, and which they could improve in their spare time. There has not been any great extension of this system in recent years.

The improved-farm-settlement system was first begun in order to find work for the unemployed. Considerable areas of forest-clad Crown lands were set aside, and small contracts for the clearing, burning, and sowing of these were let to the men to whom it was intended to allot them. In most cases the farms are selected or balloted for in their primitive state, and the settler is for a time paid for the improvements he makes, or, in other words, the cost of converting forest lands into grass lands is advanced from time to time by the Government. In other cases a piece of forest land is taken in hand, and men are employed at fixed rates in felling, burning, and grassing. When so much grass is laid down as will give a good start, the land is opened for selection in sections of 50 to 200 acres and balloted for among the applicants. The farms are let on lease with a purchasing clause or on renewable lease (formerly lease in perpetuity) at a rental sufficient to cover the cost of clearing, &c., together with a fair rental of the land.

The size of holdings averages about 120 acres.

Full details as to the various tenures now in force, and the conditions to be complied with by selectors of Crown land, are given in the following pages.

Digest of the Land Laws.

Administration.

The Crown lands are administered, under the authority of the Land Act, 1908, by the Hon. the Minister of Lands at Wellington, his executive officer being the Under-Secretary of Lands, who is the permanent head of the Department of Lands and Survey. For convenience New Zealand is divided into ten land districts, each being under the local direction of a Commissioner of Crown Lands and a Land Board. The Commissioner's office is known as the principal land office, and in some of the larger districts there are one or more local land offices. It is with these land offices the selector has to transact all business, from the first consultation of the maps to the final receipt of the Crown title.

Land Board.

A Land Board consists of five members, of whom the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the district is ex officio chairman. Three of the members are nominated by the Governor, the remaining one being elected by the Crown tenants of the district.

Land Districts and Principal Land Offices.

The names of the land districts and of the towns where each principal office is situated are, beginning with the most northerly and taking them geographically, as under :—

Land District.Town where Principal Land Office is situated.
AucklandAuckland.
TaranakiNew Plymouth.
Hawke's BayNapier.
WellingtonWellington.
NelsonNelson.
MarlboroughBlenheim.
WestlandHokitika.
CanterburyChristchurch.
OtagoDunedin.
SouthlandInvercargill.
    Head OfficeGovernment Buildings, Wellington.

Classification of Lands, &c.

Crown lands are divided into three classes :—

  1. Town and village lands, the upset prices of which are, respectively, not less than £20 and £3 per acre; such lands are sold by auction, or leased for ten or thirty-three years at a rental of 5 per cent. on the value of the land:

  2. Suburban lands, the upset price of which may not be less than £2 an acre; these lands are also sold by auction, or leased as aforesaid:

  3. Rural lands, which may be disposed of at not less than £1 per acre for first-class, 10s. an acre for second-class, and 2s. 6d. an acre for third-class lands; such lands may be sold or leased by auction, or sold or leased on application.

No rural section may be larger than 666 acres in extent if first-class land, 2,000 acres if second-class land, or 5,000 acres if third-class land, whether offered by auction or granted on application.

Applicants.

Every applicant must be of the age of seventeen years or upwards, and must apply for Crown land solely for his own use and benefit, and not directly or indirectly for the use or benefit of any other person, whilst, including the land he applies for, he is not to be the owner, holder, or occupier under any tenure of more than one year's duration, either severally or jointly or in common with any other person or persons, of any land anywhere in New Zealand exceeding in the whole 5,000 acres of land computed as follows :—

  1. Every acre of first-class land is reckoned as 71/2 acres;

  2. Every acre of second-class land is reckoned as 21/2 acres;

  3. Every acre of third-class land is reckoned as 1 acre.

In cases where a ballot is required preference is given to landless applicants who have children dependent on them or who have within the two years immediately preceding the date of the ballot competed at least twice unsuccessfully at any previous land ballot. An applicant is deemed landless if he does not hold under any tenure such area of land, whether Crown land or not, as is in the opinion of the Board sufficient for the maintenance of himself and his family. In the case of a husband and wife (except when they are judicially separated), if either of them is not landless, neither of them shall be deemed to be landless.

The decision of the Board as to the rejection or preference of any applicant shall be final and conclusive.

Before taking a ballot or otherwise disposing of applications for land the Board may, in such manner as it thinks fit, inquire into all matters affecting an applicant's suitability or his right of preference, and may reject any applicant who refuses or fails to answer any inquiries as to such matters to the satisfaction of the Board.

Every person who in future is successful in any land-ballot, and subsequently transfers or subleases his land, shall be disqualified for the period of seven years after the date of such disposition from taking part in any other land-ballot.

Mode of acquiring Crown Lands.

Crown lands may be acquired as follows :—

  1. By auction, after survey, in which case one-fifth of the price is paid down at the time of sale, the balance within thirty days:

  2. By application, after the lands have been notified as open for selection, in which case the applicant fills up a form (to be obtained at any of the Land Offices) and makes the declaration and undertaking required by the particular system he wishes to select under.

  3. Under special conditions, e.g., the Land Board, with the Minister's consent, may sell small areas of Crown lands under 5 acres in extent to religious bodies, or as sites for dairy-factories, cheese-factories, creameries, or fruit-preserving works, without the land having to go to public competition, but no land can be so sold at a less price than £1 per acre.

All applications, whether for surveyed or unsurveyed lands, are deemed to be simultaneous if made on the same day, and, if there be more than one applicant for the same land, the right of selection is determined by ballot.

Lands thrown open for application may be either surveyed or unsurveyed, and those not selected the first day remain open.

The Optional System of Selection.

Lands for selection are notified as open for application on and after a stated day, and, at the option of the applicant, may be obtained on any of the three following tenures: (a) Freehold; (b) occupation with the right of purchase; (c) renewable lease.

(a.) Freehold.

If the land is surveyed, one-fifth of the price is to be paid down when the application is granted, and the balance within thirty days; or, if the land is not completely surveyed, the survey fee is deposited when the application is agreed to, and goes towards the purchase of the land; the balance must be paid within thirty days of notice that the survey is completed.

A certificate of occupation will issue to the purchaser on final payment, and this will be exchanged for a Crown title so soon as the Board is satisfied that the following improvements have been completed, viz.—on first-class lands, up to £1 per acre; on second-class lands, 10s. per acre; and on third-class lands, 5s. per acre. These improvements must be effected within seven years from the date of purchase.

(b.) Occupation with Right of Purchase.

Lands selected on this tenure are held under a license for twenty-five years. At any time subsequent to the first ten years, and before the expiration of the license, after having resided and made the improvements hereinafter described, the licensee can, on payment of the upset price of the land, acquire the freehold. If the land be not purchased, the license may be exchanged for a renewable lease.

The rent is 5 per cent. on the cash price of the land; if surveyed, a half-year's rent has to be paid at the time the application is approved, which represents the half-year's rent due in advance on the 1st day of January or July following the selection. If the land is unsurveyed, the cost of survey has to be paid, and is credited to the selector as so much rent paid in advance, counted from the 1st day of January or July following thirty days' notice of the completion of survey.

By the Land Act, 1908 (section 116), the Commissioner of Crown Lands and Receiver of Land Revenue may, in their discretion, grant to any Crown tenant who is not in arrears with his rent a rebate not exceeding one-tenth of the instalment of rent paid within one month after the day appointed for its payment. This provision reduces the amount of rent payable by a licensee under this tenure to 41/2 per cent. per annum, if paid promptly.

By section 13 of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1912, the Minister may postpone payment of rent by Crown tenants when they are unable to pay the same by reason of any natural disaster or other sufficient cause.

Residence on and improvement of the land are compulsory, as hereinafter described.

(c.) Renewable Lease.

Lands selected on this tenure are leased for sixty-six years, with a perpetual right of renewal for further terms of sixty-six years, subject to revaluation at the end of each term, and to the conditions of residence and improvements described below. The rental is 4 per cent. on the cash price of the land, and applications are dealt with in the same way as under the previous tenure (b), but there is at no time a right to purchase the freehold.

Two or more persons may make a joint application to hold as tenants in common under either of the two last-named tenures.

The same concession as to rebate of rent for prompt payment applies as in the previous tenure—viz., a rebate up to 10 per cent., as also does the power to postpone payment of rent in certain cases.

A lessee may pay up to 90 per cent. of the capital value of his land at any time, when the rent shall be proportionately reduced. When he has paid up to 33 per cent. he is freed from all covenants and conditions of his lease, except the covenant to pay rent and to reside.

If in any land district the Land Board deems any Crown land (from its inferior soil or inaccessibility) not likely to be immediately productive, they may, with the consent of the Minister, open it on terms that will allow the tenants to occupy the land rent-free for a term not exceeding the first ten years of the sixty-six years' lease.

Residence and Improvements.

Under the two last-mentioned tenures, the conditions as to residence and improvements are,—

Residence

  1. Must commence on bush or swamp lands within four years, and in open or partly open land within one year, from the date of selection:

  2. Must be continuous for six years on bush or swamp land, and for seven years on open or partly open land, on lands occupied with a right of purchase:

  3. Must be continuous for a term of ten years on renewable-lease lands.

The Board has power to dispense with residence in certain cases, such as where the selector is residing on adjacent lands, or is a youth or unmarried woman living with parents, and in a few other cases.

Residence implies the erection of a habitable house to be approved of by the Board.

The Governor has power to set apart certain areas of land which may be selected by persons who for a certain number of years may be represented by registered substitutes such as a near relation who shall reside upon it, in their place, and make the requisite improvements, subject to special regulations which the Governor shall lay down. It is especially enacted that these regulations shall not come into force until approved by both branches of the Legislature.

Improvements which must be made are as follows:—

The holdings must be improved to an amount equal to 10 per cent. of the value of the land within one year from the date of the license or lease; within two years must be improved to the amount of another 10 per cent.; within six years must be improved to the value of another 10 per cent., making 30 per cent. in all within the six years. In addition to the above, the land must be further improved to the value of £1 for every acre of first-class lands, 10s. for every acre of second-class lands, and 2s. 6d. for every acre of third-class lands.

Improvements may consist of reclamation from swamps, clearing of bush, planting with trees or hedges, cultivation of gardens, fencing, draining, making roads, wells, water-tanks, water-races, sheep-dips, embankments or protective works, or in any way improving the character or fertility of the soil; or the erection of any building, &c.; and cultivation includes the clearing of land for cropping, or clearing and ploughing for laying down with artificial grasses, &c.

Transfers of and Dealings with Leases.

No lessee or licensee of Crown lands is entitled to transfer his interest therein, or to sublease his land, until he has resided continuously thereon for at least two years, and then only with the consent of the Minister and recommendation of the Land Board. But when by reason of special or unforeseen circumstance such disposition becomes, in the opinion of the Minister and Board, desirable, it may be permitted, although no such residence has taken place. This restriction does not apply to lessees of pastoral runs, nor to Crown tenants who selected land prior to the 20th November, 1907.

A Crown tenant may, however, mortgage his holding without the above consent (in the case of ordinary Crown lands), but must obtain consent during the first five years of his tenancy in the case of settlement lands.

Special conditions apply in the case of a Crown tenant mortgaging under the New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Act, 1909 (vide section 50).

Every transferee or sub lessee must make the same declaration as the original selector of the holding.

Lease-in-perpetuity.

This tenure was created by the Land Act, 1892, and repealed by the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1907. It provided for a lease of 999 years, with no right of renewal, whilst the rental was fixed at 4 per cent. on the prairie value of the land. No new leases under this tenure can now be granted, but existing leases are unaffected, save by the following amendments:—

A lessee can pay off up to 90 per cent. of the capital value of his land in sums of £10 at a time. By this means a settler may gradually reduce the rent he has to pay by saving his earnings in the prosperous seasons, and thus be better able to meet the losses which bad seasons may entail. So soon as he has paid up 33 per cent. of the capital value he is freed from all other covenants of his lease except the payment of rent and residence. The Land for Settlements Fund will benefit by all these payments (to be used for the purchase of further estates). In order that the territorial revenue shall not suffer to any appreciable amount by the payments made to Capital Account, it is to be credited with 4 per cent. on the total accounts so paid off.

Any holder of a lease in perpetuity may exchange his present lease for a renewable lease, and the lessee has the choice of electing whether the new rental shall be based upon the original capital value at time of selection or the present-day value (excluding the value of the improvements, which belong to the selector).

A lessee-in-perpetuity may also purchase the fee-simple of the land comprised within the lease by paying the original capital value and also the difference between a rental at 5 per cent. and 4 per cent. on the original capital value, computed as from the date of the lease to date of purchase, and allowing compound interest thereon. Such a purchase can be made for cash or by deferred payments extending over ten years. The purchase money is paid into the Land for Settlements Account to enable new areas to be acquired for settlement.

Special-settlement Associations.

Under special regulations, to be made by the Governor, persons may form themselves into an association, and may select and apply for a block of land to be held and occupied under prescribed conditions. No one may hold more than 500 acres, and not more than 250,000 acres can be set aside in any one year.

The capital value of lands within a special settlement is fixed after survey by special valuation, but may not be less than 10s. an acre; the rental is not less than 4 per cent. on the capital value, and the tenure is a renewable lease.

Residence, occupation, and improvements are generally the same as already described, and applications have to be made in manner prescribed by regulations.

Exchange of Tenure.

The holders of mining district land-occupation leases for twenty-one years have the right of exchanging them for renewable sixty-six years' leases, and such an exchange will enable the lessees to apply for an increased area. The holders of pastoral lands in mining districts, under special regulations, have also the right, under certain conditions, to exchange their leases for renewable sixty-six years' leases with all their privileges.

Village Settlements.

Village settlements are disposed of under regulations made from time to time by the Governor, but the main features are as follow:—

Such settlements may be divided into:—

  1. Village allotments not exceeding 1 acre each, which are disposed of either by auction among the applicants or by application, as already described, with option of tenure, the cash price being not less than £3 per allotment:

  2. Homestead allotments not exceeding 100 acres each, which are available on renewable lease at a 4-per-cent. rental on a capital value of not less than 10s. per acre.

Residence, improvements, and applications are the same as already described for rural land. The leases are exempt from liability to be seized or sold for debt or bankruptcy.

The Minister of Finance is empowered in certain cases to advance small sums for the purpose of enabling selectors to profitably occupy their allotments.

Small Grazing-runs.

Small grazing-runs may not exceed 20,000 acres in area. The rental is to be fixed by the Land Board and approved by the Minister. Small grazing-runs are leased for terms of twenty-one years, with right of renewal for other twenty-one years, at a rent of not less than 21/2 per cent. on the then value of the land. The runs are declared open for selection, and applications and declarations on the forms provided have to be filled in and left at the Land Office, together with the deposit of one half-year's rent, which represents that due on the 1st day of March or September following the selection.

No holder of a pastoral run, and no holder of freehold or leasehold land of any kind whatever, over 1,000 acres in area, exclusive of the small grazing-run applied for, may be a selector under this system; and only one small grazing-run can be held by any one person, except on the recommendation of the Land Board and with the approval of the Minister.

The lease entitles the holder to the grazing rights, and to the cultivation of any part of the run, and to the reservation of 150 acres round his homestead through which no road may be taken; but the runs are subject to the mining laws. On the expiry of a lease of a small grazing-run the area may be disposed of in two or more allotments on lease for twenty-one years with right of renewal for similar terms, but, in such a case, the outgoing lessee is entitled to receive a lease of one of the new allotments as he may choose and is compensated for the improvements he has effected on the remainder of the run together with the value, if any, of the right of renewal (which he would have had if the run had not been resumed and subdivided) with respect to the allotments over which he has not been granted a new lease (section 28 of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1912.)

Residence is compulsory, if the run comprises bush or swamp land, within three years; if it is open land, within one year; and must be continuous to the end of the term, but may in a few cases be relaxed. Improvements necessary are as follows: Within the first year, to the amount of one year's rent; within the second year, to another year's rent; and within six years, to the value of two other years' rent: making in all a sum equal to four years' rental which must be expended within six years. In addition to these improvements, bush-covered first-class runs must be improved to an amount of 10s. an acre, and second-class bush-clad runs to an amount of 5s. an acre.

After three years' compliance with the conditions, a run may be divided amongst the members of the selector's family.

Pastoral Runs.

Pastoral country is let either on application or by auction for varying terms not exceeding twenty-one years; and, excepting in extraordinary circumstances, runs must not be of a greater extent than will carry twenty thousand sheep or four thousand head of cattle. Runs are classified from time to time by special Commissioners into: (1) Pastoral lands, which are suitable only for depasturing more than five thousand sheep; (2) pastoral-agricultural lands, suitable for subdivision into areas of under 5,000 acres, which may be either let as pastoral runs, generally for short terms, or cut up for settlement in some other form. Leases of pastoral lands may not be resumed; leases of pastoral-agricultural lands may be resumed at any time after twelve months' notice, without compensation.

Except on the recommendation of the Land Board, and with the approval of the Minister of Lands, no one can hold more than one run; but, in case of any one holding a run of a carrying-capacity of less than ten thousand sheep, he may take up additional country up to that limit.

Runs are offered at auction or by application from time to time, and half a year's rent has to be paid down at the time of sale, being the amount due in advance on the 1st day of March or September following the sale, and the purchaser has to make the declaration required by the Act. All leases begin on the 1st day of March, and they entitle the holder to the grazing rights, but not to the soil, timber, or minerals; and the lease terminates over any part of the run which may be leased for some other purpose, purchased, or reserved. The tenant has to prevent the burning of timber or bush, except when it is intended to grass the land; in open country to prevent the growth of gorse, broom, or sweetbriar; and to destroy the rabbits on his run. With the consent of the Land Board, the interest in a run may be transferred or mortgaged, but power of sale under a mortgage must be exercised within two years. A pastoral license may be extended for a term not exceeding seven years, when the holder thereof has suffered exceptional loss of live-stock by snow falls or an inclement winter, and such loss has crippled his resources.

The Land Act, 1908 (section 237), provides that, with the consent of the Minister, the Land Board may permit the holder of any pasturage lease or license to do any one or more of the following :—

  1. To cultivate any portion of his run for the purpose of growing winter feed for the stock depastured on the run;

  2. To plough and sow in grass any portion of his run not exceeding 3,000 acres;

  3. To clear by felling and burning bush or scrub any portion of his run, and sow the same in grass;

  4. To surface-sow in grass any portion of his run.

The holder of any such pasturage lease or license may, with the permission of the Land Board, bring such area of his run under crop as is sufficient for the use and maintenance of himself and family and his employees, subject to conditions to be prescribed by the Board as to cultivation thereof by means of a proper rotation of crops.

The powers so conferred on the lessee or licensee are exercisable only on the condition that he shall, on the termination of such lease or license, leave the whole of the area ploughed or cultivated properly laid down in good permanent grasses and clovers to the satisfaction of the Board. Unoccupied pastoral areas may be set aside, and areas may be resumed from pastoral runs held on license, for grassing experiments.

In case it is determined again to lease any run on expiry of the lease, the new lease must be offered twelve months before the end of the term, and if, on leasing, it shall be purchased by some one other than the previous lessee, valuation for improvements, to be made by an appraiser, shall be paid by the incoming tenant, excepting in the case of a rabbit-proof fence, which is to be valued separately, together with the value of the improvements authorized as above. There is, however, power for Parliament to appropriate the value of improvements to be paid to the outgoing licensee, and this value can be paid for by the incoming tenant either in one cash payment or by instalments, or the Governor may add the value of improvements to the capital value of the run (section 91 of the Reserves and Other Lands Disposal and Public Bodies' Empowering Act, 1910).

In the event of the then lessee or licensee not having become the purchaser, the Board shall, at least three months before the expiry of any such lease or license, proceed to have valued by arbitration all improvements consisting of necessary buildings, plantations, fences (other than rabbit-proof fences), and ditches for draining made on the lands the lease or license of which has been sold at auction as last aforesaid. Such valuation shall be based on the worth of the said improvements to the incoming tenant, or, in the case of a subdivision of the run, to the incoming tenants of the divided portions thereof.

The outgoing tenant may, however, where the run is not again offered for lease or license, remove fences, buildings, &c. Runs may also be divided with the approval of the Board.

Settlement of Kauri-gum Lands.

Land within a kauri-gum district may be set aside for settlement in areas not exceeding 25 acres. It may be disposed of either under occupation-with-right-of-purchase tenure or on deferred payments extending over fifteen years. Special regulations govern the disposal of the land.

Wood-pulp Industry.

In order to aid in the establishment of the wood-pulp industry for paper-making, the Governor has been authorized to set apart land not suitable for close settlement or for leasing under the small-grazing-run system, of a total area not exceeding 50,000 acres, and this land may be disposed of by way of lease, in such areas and on such terms and conditions as have been fixed by special regulations; but no person shall be granted a lease over a greater area than 30,000 acres of such land, and no lease shall be for a longer term than twenty-one years or shall include any right of renewal. The full area of 50,000 acres was set apart by notice in the New Zealand Gazette of the 13th February, 1908.

The right to utilize the water-power of any stream on the land so disposed of, and the right to cut, fell, remove, or in any way utilize any timber growing thereon, are provided for in the regulations published in the Gazette of the 8th April, 1909.

Any land so set apart, if situated within the boundaries of a mining district under the Mining Act, 1908, shall remain subject to the provisions of that Act.

Flax Leases.

The Land Board may, with the approval of the Minister, lease by auction, for growing, cutting, or removing flax, any area not exceeding 2,000 acres, for a term not exceeding fourteen years, at such upset yearly rental as may be determined by the Board.

On the expiration of this lease a renewal may be granted to the former lessee, without auction, for a further term not exceeding fourteen years, at a rental to be determined by the Board not sooner than twelve months nor later than six months before the expiration of the first term.

These provisions apply both to land under the Land Act, 1908, and to land under the Land for Settlements Act, 1908.

Regulations giving full particulars of these leases were published in the New Zealand Gazette of the 1st April, 1909.

Settlement of Bush and Swamp Lands.

Section 127 of the Land Act provides liberal conditions for the selection and settlement of bush and swamp lands. Its provisions are: Land so opened is divided into three classes — (a) heavy-bush lands, (b) light-bush or swamp lands, and (c) scrub lands according to the nature of the vegetation existing on the lands opened for sale or lease. On heavy-bush lands the selector, after payment of his first half-year's rent, is exempt from further rent for a period of four years, whilst no rate can be levied or collected by any local authority on the land for the same period; on light-bush lands or swamp lands three years' exemption from rent and rates is allowed, whilst residence for the first five years may be dispensed with on swamp lands; on scrub lands two years' exemption from rent and rates is given.

As before mentioned, section 194 provides that land not likely to be immediately productive may be opened for selection on renewable lease, and no rent shall be payable thereunder for such period (not exceeding ten years) as the Land Board and Minister of Lands shall determine. This provision may be used instead of those embodied in section 127.

Agreements with Owners for Subdivision.

Part III of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1912, makes provision for agreements between the Minister of Lands and the owner in fee-simple of any land, for the subdivision of that land and for the disposal, by public tender, of the allotments, by way of sale or by way of lease with right of purchase. On the execution of any such agreement the Minister may advance the moneys required for rendering the land available for settlement, including the cost of subdivision and survey and the cost of the construction of roads and bridges. In the case of a sale, the agreement may provide for the payment of the purchase-money by annual instalments extending over a period of from ten to twenty years, with interest on the amount for the time being unpaid not exceeding 5 per cent. per annum. In the case of a lease the term shall be for twenty-one years, and the lessee shall have the right at any time during the currency of the lease to purchase the allotment at a price to be named in the tender. The rent payable under the lease must not exceed 5 per cent. per annum of the price so named in the tender.

Section 49 provides for similar agreements between the Minister and the owners of Native freehold land, in respect of the disposition by sale or lease of that land. In pursuance of such agreement a proportion (not exceeding one-third) of the proceeds may be paid over to the Native owners, and the balance is payable into a Native Land Trust Account to be invested upon trust for such Native owners.

Land for Settlement Estates.

In the earlier years of the settlement of New Zealand there were opportunities for men of capital and judgment to acquire large estates at reasonable prices, especially when money was needed for administration and roads and bridges. As the best lands in the course of years passed from the Crown, the country became a series of agricultural communities interspersed with large properties, and as time went on those in search of land urged that they should be allowed to occupy these large estates instead of being compelled to go into inaccessible back country without roads or railways. To meet this the late Sir John McKenzie, then Minister of Lands, introduced into the Legislature in the session of 1892 a Bill intituled the Land for Settlements Act, which authorized the purchase from private individuals of suitable properties for subdivision into farms, which was extended and embodied in the Land for Settlements Consolidation Act, 1900.

Under the provisions of this Act and the amending Acts, which are now consolidated into the Act of 1908 and amending Act of 1909, properties have been acquired, and divided into small farms, which were originally leased in perpetuity at a 5-per-cent. rental, on a capital value fixed at a rate sufficient to cover first cost, together with survey, administration, and roads (if required). But by section 45 of the Act of 1908 a renewable lease for thirty-three years is substituted and the rent reduced to 41/2 per cent. per annum, whilst each lease contains a perpetual right of renewal for further successive terms of thirty-three years on a rent to be determined by revaluation. Under the provisions of section 59 of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1912, holders of renewable leases may now acquire the freehold of their holdings.

Lessees may pay off portions of the capital value of their land in sums of £10 up to 90 per cent. of the total capital value, whilst so soon as the lessee has paid up to 33 per cent. of the capital value he is freed from all other covenants of his lease except those providing for payment of rent and for residence.

Lessees-in-perpetuity under the former Acts have the right of exchanging their leases for renewable leases under the present Act, the new rental being 41/2 per cent. upon the original capital value at the time of selection or the present-day value (excluding the value of improvements.)

The usual process of acquisition is as follows: Whenever a property is offered to the Government, the Chairman of the Board of Land Purchase Commissioners has inquiries made as to the suitability for subdivision, and if found suitable a report (with a valuation) is obtained and is submitted for the consideration of the Land Purchase Board. The Board is composed of the Chairman, three other Government officers (at present the Under-Secretary of Lands, the Surveyor-General, and the local Commissioner of Crown Lands), besides a local lay member, whose training and duties qualify them to advise the Government as to whether the purchase is a suitable one, and as to the price which should be given for the property. It is only on the advice of this Board that the Government acts. The amount which may be expended per annum under the Act is £500,000. The Act also provides for the exchange of high-lying pastoral Crown lands for low-lying agricultural lands suitable for small holdings.

Lands may also be taken compulsorily in cases where the Board cannot agree with the owner as to price, &c., and where the Governor in Council decides to acquire the land for closer settlement. The amount payable to the owner is fixed by section 31 of the Land for Settlements Act, 1908, as follows: The unimproved value is that given in the valuation roll upon which the owner has been paying rates, plus 10 per cent. of the total value up to £50,000, and 5 per cent. on all amounts above that sum. The improvements are to be specially assessed under the Valuation of Land Act, 1908, as at the time when the requisition for the taking of the land is gazetted. To the total amount so ascertained as above is added another 2 per cent. by way of compensation for the compulsory taking. The owner of any estate acquired in this manner has the option of obtaining a lease of 400 acres of first-class land, or 1,000 acres of mixed classes (first, second, and third), from the Government without competition, prior to the opening of the estate for public application.

The acquisition of lands under the Land for Settlements Acts has proved beneficial in providing homes for a large class of men of moderate capital. Sons of farmers begin life near the old home, and help from there is given in many ways. The system also affords to the small-farmer class of the Old Country an opening for building up homes for themselves where their previous experience will be of use, instead of having to learn the methods adapted to a new and wild country.

Preference is given to landless and married people, and applicants who have been unsuccessful at former ballots, whilst all applicants have to satisfy the Land Board as to their means to stock and cultivate the property applied for and erect suitable buildings thereon. The Board, in fact, has a discretion as to who may become tenants.

When land acquired under this Act contains a homestead in the bona fide occupation of a tenant, the occupant may be granted, without competition, a lease of such homestead and land around it, but not exceeding 400 acres in area.

Portions of purchased estates not suitable for close settlement may be opened as pastoral areas, while, to enable such pastoral areas to be properly worked, detached areas of low-lying lands may be added to the pastoral areas although they may not be contiguous.

Regulations giving full directions to applicants under the Land for Settlements Act, 1908, were issued in the Gazette of 25th March, 1909, and should be in the hands of every one before applying for lands thereunder.

The report of the Board of Land Purchase Commissioners on transactions for the year ended the 31st March, 1913, states:—

“The number of properties considered during the year was 208, containing an area of 661,211 acres; a considerable proportion being either unsuitable for subdivision, or offered at a price quite beyond their value for settlement purposes.

“The area purchased and taken possession of was 52,099 acres freehold, together with about 60,000 leasehold. Two other properties acquired, containing 4,285 acres, have since been disposed of. The actual expenditure was £428,044, making a total of £6,376,115 for 1,349,040 acres.

“The estates opened for selection were, with few exceptions, all taken up, but, as stated in the last report, the demand is mainly for grazing country where little or no labour is required.

“Further purchases to the extent of 127,592 acres, valued at £462,183, have been completed, and will be dealt with before the end of the financial year.

“The area of lands suitable to meet the wants of applicants—i.e., grazing-areas—is becoming more and more circumscribed, and so long as the demand is in this direction such lands will continue to increase in value. Any land suitable for dairying is being held for very high prices.”

The Land for Settlements Account at 31st March, 1913, stands as under:—

Dr.£Cr.£
Loans current6,751,909Purchase-money6,376,115
Rents, &c., received2,830,489Incidental expenses574,859
Receipts under Land Act, section 1917,073Interest2,240,062
Receipts under Land Act, section 17759,700Sinking fund410,462
  Balance47,673
 £9,649,171  
 £9,649,171  
Summary of Estates acquired up to 31st March, 1913.
Land District.Number.Area.Purchase-money.Incidental Expenses, Improvements, Roads, &c.
  Acres.££
Auckland28279,198455,67587,883
Hawke's Bay31219,9631,359,69795,853
Taranaki44,60979,3636,160
Wellington2660,824473,99966,308
Marlborough9116,364355,01747,709
Nelson224,34729,9753,152
Westland25,1258,3432,921
Canterbury96363,6072,324,31694,012
Otago36218,0811,076,34394,605
Southland756,922213,38721,898
        Totals2411,349,0406,376,115520,501
Area occupied, Annual Rental, Area unlet, and Rental Value of Unlet Lands on 31st March, 1913.
Land DistrictArea occupied.Annual Rent payable.Area unlet.Annual Rental Value of Unlet Lands.
 A. R. P.£ s. d.A. R. P.£ s. d.
Auckland198,612 2 2322,957 5 370,279 3 322,744 8 6
Hawke's Bay213,894 0 3470,367 9 104,042 2 33936 14 10
Taranaki4,502 1 363,738 4 224 2 1060 6 0
Wellington54,699 3 119,326 4 24,949 2 361,611 13 3
Nelson22,738 0 92,072 7 10872 0 038 10 10
Marlborough113,084 0 2220,143 0 3700 1 21132 13 6
Westland5,022 3 15540 10 10....
Canterbury481,802 0 35123,154 18 53,411 3 152,447 11 0
Otago214,431 1 2155,164 8 101,144 1 26971 19 9
Southland57,730 2 2512,425 12 01,860 0 35656 1 6
        Totals1,366,518 1 21329,890 1 787,285 3 89,599 19 2
Number of Selectors, Houses, Persons Resident, Value of Improvements, and Total Amount Advanced to Settlers for Buildings, etc., under the Land for Settlements Acts, as on 31st March, 1913.
Land District.Number of Selectors.Number of Houses on Holdings.Number of Persons resident on Holdings.Value of Improvements.Total Amount advanced to Selectors for Buildings, &c.
    £ s. d.£ s. d.
Auckland9848543,478378,296 1 32,208 15 0
Hawke's Bay6865892,646475,020 4 5..
Taranaki655324316,713 17 6337 10 0
Wellington3863801,614200,139 0 02,510 0 0
Nelson353112921,051 4 0..
Marlborough3862521,130202,478 13 10..
Westland312210716,547 0 0..
Canterbury1,6771,3015,522647,677 2 62,785 10 0
Otago8486352,429311,000 8 9..
Southland2812471,130102,442 12 0..
        Totals5,3794,36418,4282,371,366 4 37,841 15 0

Land Settlement Finance Associations.

The Land Settlement Finance Act was passed by the General Assembly on 24th December, 1909, and came into force on the 1st January, 1910. Regulations prescribing the mode of procedure and the forms to be used were published in the New Zealand Gazette of 3rd March, 1910.

The intention of the Act is to promote closer settlement of land by enabling groups of purchasers to buy private freehold property for subdivision among them, and to raise the purchase-money by means of a loan guaranteed by the Government. For this purpose any five or more persons may by agreement form an incorporated land settlement association, and may purchase in the name of that association any estate consisting of not less than 250 acres. The agreement of purchase must comprise a scheme for the subdivision of the estate into allotments not less than 25 acres and not more than 200 acres in extent, irrespective of value, or up to 500 acres, provided the unimproved value of such larger allotment does not exceed £2,500. The agreement becomes operative only if it is confirmed by Order in Council in pursuance of a recommendation of the Board of Land Purchase Commissioners. On the confirmation of the agreement the incorporated association, acting through the Public Trustee as its agent, is empowered to raise the total purchase-money of the estate by the issue of debentures under the guarantee of the Government. On the completion of the purchase the estate is transferred to the association, and the several allotments are then transferred by the association to the individual purchasers. Each purchaser gives a mortgage to the association to secure the purchase-money of his allotment, together with interest at such rate as is sufficient to meet the interest on the debentures and the incidental expenses of the association. The purchase money of each allotment so secured by mortgage is payable by such instalments as the mortgagor chooses, not less than a specified amount in each year, and the balance must be paid in twenty years. All capital and interest moneys so paid to the association by the purchasers are expended in meeting the interest accruing due on the debentures, and the balance is accumulated in the hands of the Public Trustee as a sinking fund for the redemption of the debentures.

Each member of an association, in addition to paying the purchase-money of his allotment, will also have to pay a sum equal to one-half of 1 per cent. of the purchase-money of his allotment for the purpose of providing a fund out of which the expenses of managing an association can be paid, and possible future losses through default may be met.

By an amending Act, passed on the 3rd December, 1910, it is made unlawful for any person to acquire an interest in land acquired under the Act of 1909, if the unimproved value of such land, together with the unimproved value of all other land held by him in New Zealand, exceeds the sum of £2,500.

Special commissioners may be appointed, their duties being to assist in the formation of associations by helping to secure suitable land, and to afford information to intending settlers.

The title to any allotment is subject to the following restrictive provisions:—

  1. Every purchaser must possess the qualifications required by applicants for Crown land under Part III of the Land Act, 1908.

  2. Until at least one-third of the purchase-money has been paid off, a purchaser must reside on his allotment, and has no power to alienate or charge it.

  3. Transfers of any allotment are subject to the provisions of Part XIII of the Land Act, 1908, in the same manner as in the case of land now alienated in fee-simple by the Crown.

The annual report for the year ended the 31st March, 1913, states:—

“During the year there were incorporated ten associations, with a membership of eighty-seven, and an area of 11,354 acres, valued at £185,899. The total number of associations incorporated up to the 31st March last is thirty-four, with a membership of 239, and an area of 35,050 acres, valued at £462,094.

“Generally speaking, the initial difficulties in connection with such undertakings have been well surmounted. In a few instances some trouble has been experienced, but with the exercise of a little patience matters should right themselves.

“The difficulty of arranging finance, and the troubles incidental to the formation of associations under the present Act, are seriously hindering operations. It is hoped that the proposed new Bill will be placed upon the statute-book this session”

The following table shows the Land-settlement Finance Associations incorporated from 1st April, 1912, to 31st March, 1913, also the total number to date:—

Association.Locality.Area.Purchase-money.Number of Members.Area of Allotments. 
 Auckland.Acres.£ Acres.
Moana ValeRoto-o-rangi1,81213,47411150, 150, 141, 190, 200, 300, 262, 420.
LansdowneWalton7738,5067160, 159, 118, 124, 212.
WoodsideMatangi1,29424,58311170, 130, 153, 100, 78, 101, 195, 92, 83, 141, 51.
  3,87946,56329 
 Hawke's Bay.    
MatamauMatamau1,45924,78912112, 114, 127, 114, 166, 181, 188, 141, 122, 194.
 Wellington.    
AuchmoreOkoia63314,5707120, 101, 100, 115, 64, 55, 78.
GlencairnTurakina1,59933,567628, 25, 61, 105, 110.
QuilltowenWanganui32911,5878178, 52, 140, 75, 147, 143, 171.
OtauiriHunterville90621,5241295, 135, 184, 199, 147, 169, 199, 186, 94, 95, 95.
  3,46781,24833 
 Marlborough.    
Clifton GroveLower Wairau36815,307570, 65, 38, 41, 71, 83.
 Canterbury.    
OwersbyFairlie2,18117,9928213, 248, 252, 256, 242, 284, 385, 301.
        Associations 1011,354185,89987 
        Previously incorporated 2423,696276,195152 
                Totals 3435,050462,094239 

Workers' Dwellings.

For the purposes of the Workers' Dwellings Act (see section dealing with State assistance to settlers and workers in another portion of this book) Crown land may be set apart, or if recommended by the Workers' Dwellings Board, private land may be purchased.

Educational Endowments.

Crown lands may from time to time be gazetted and reserved as education reserves, and subsequently set aside as endowments for educational purposes. They are then subject to the Education Reserves Act, 1908, and were formerly disposed of by the School Commissioners for each district under the provisions of that Act, or nuder Part XI of the Land Act, 1908, by the Land Board of the district. By the provisions of the Education Reserves Amendment Act, 1910, the School Commissioners were abolished, and all educational endowments vested in the Crown for educational purposes. They are now administered solely by the Land Board in a similar manner to Crown lands, but subject to the special provisions of the Education Reserves Acts. They may be leased either under the Land Act on renewable lease for thirty-three years, or under the Public Bodies' Leases Act, 1908, under eight different kinds of tenancy. The revenue derived from the endowments is, after deducting the expenses of administration, paid over to the Education Board of the district in the case of primary education reserves, or to the governing bodies of secondary schools in the district in the case of secondary education reserves.

In addition, a portion of the revenue derived from national endowments is devoted to the purposes of education.

National Endowments.

Part VII of the Land Act provided for the setting apart of 7,000,000 acres of Crown land in New Zealand as a permanent endowment for the purposes of education and old-age pensions. In addition to this, it added to such endowment any lands which, after the passing of the National Endowment Act, 1907, might be taken up under renewable lease, or were or might afterwards be selected under lease as small grazing-runs under the provisions of Part V of the Land Act, 1908; but it enacted that so soon as the endowment should reach a total area of 9,000,000 acres, no more Crown lands would thereafter become national endowment by virtue of the Act. It also expressly provided that in regard to all the lands so set apart the fee-simple thereof should not be parted with by way of cash sale, nor must any such land be disposed of under occupation-with-right-of-purchase tenure.

A separate account (to be known as the National Endowment Account) has been created, into which the revenue from the national endowment area, after deducting sums payable to any local or private authority, is paid. From this revenue is deducted the cost of administration. This enables the continuation of the payment of “thirds” and “fourths” to local bodies, and the payment of interest on loans raised under the Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1908.

Of the balance of the revenue 70 per cent. is applied for the purpose of education, and 30 per cent. for the purpose of old-age pensions. The moneys payable for educational purposes are to be applied, without any further appropriation than the Land Act, towards payment of all amounts which, by any Act, are chargeable on the Consolidated Fund for educational purposes, whether higher, secondary, or primary, and whether general or technical. If there is any residue after these payments are made, it must be devoted towards payment of general authorities for education.

Out of the gross area of the national-endowment land sites may still be set apart for all necessary public purposes, whilst power is also taken in section 267 to enable the Land Board to sell, with the Minister's consent, any portion of national-endowment land (not exceeding 5 acres in any one case) as a site for any building to be erected for any educational, religious, charitable, or public purpose, or for any other purpose which, in the opinion of the Land Board and the Minister, renders such a sale expedient in the public interest. The purchase-money of land so sold shall be paid into the National Endowment Account.

Section 268 provided for the raising of any sum not exceeding £50,000 in any one year (in addition to sums which might be borrowed under the Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1908) for the construction of roads and bridges through the national endowment lands, to render them suitable for settlement. This provision has been amended by section 23 of the New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Amendment Act, 1910.

Section 16 of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1912, empowers national endowment land to be exchanged for other land.

Summary of Crown Lands Transactions.

A summary of the transactions in connection with Crown Lands during the year ended 31st March, 1913, will be found in the following table, which shows under all descriptions of tenure the number of selectors and the area selected:—

Nature and Tenure of Lands selected during the Year ended the 31st March, 1913.Number of Purchasers or Selectors.Area.
Ordinary Crown Lands- A. R. P.
  Cash lands3314,573 0 3
  Occupation with right of purchase359104,766 2 12
  Renewable lease163,413 3 39
  Mining districts land-occupation leases36773 1 11
  Village settlement, cash11 0 8
  Village settlement, renewable lease1081 1 38
  Improved-farm special settlement3168 0 0
  Small grazing runs... 
  Pastoral runs26297 921 1 24
  Pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations7218,583 2 6
  Miscellaneous leases509110,925 0 1
                Totals1,363541,207 1 22
Cheviot Estate-  
  Cash lands15 0 0
  Renewable lease12633 3 29
  Miscellaneous leases895 2 18
                Totals21734 2 7
Land for Settlements-  
  Cash lands1946 2 7
  Renewable lease301130,961 1 24
  Miscellaneous leases354,510 1 35
                Totals355135,518 1 26
National Endowment Lands-  
  Renewable lease23772,493 2 14
  Village renewable lease921 1 13
  Small grazing-runs1037,748 3 31
  Pastoral runs793,240 0 0
  Pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations4910,022 2 12
  Miscellaneous leases9677,380 2 14
                Totals408290,907 0 4
  Thermal Springs, Rotorua12557 3 33
                Grand totals2,159968,925 1 12
Primary education endowments936,645 0 17
Secondary education endowments43185 3 35
Primary-education endowments (cash sales)615 2 29
Other endowment lands219,402 3 2

Particulars of the number of selectors at present holding lands under the several tenures, together with the yearly rental payable, are given in the next table.

Total Number of Selectors, with Area of Crown Land selected or held, the Yearly Rent payable, and Rent in Arrear, on 31st March. 1913.
Tenure.Total Number of Selectors.Total Area held.Total Yearly Rental or Instalment payable.Total Amount of such Rents or Payments in Arrear.
Ordinary Crown Lands A. R. P.£ s. d.£ s. d.
  Deferred payment172,555 1 329 9 10...
  Perpetual lease39566,139 0 262,182 8 638 11 0
  Occupation with right of purchase5,3261,768,298 0 3103,838 4 95,173 1 9
  Lease in perpetuity4,8951,423,263 1 2545,273 15 0767 11 2
  Renewable lease16326,716 2 132,521 12 8151 16 8
  Agricultural lease17550 1 023 7 9...
  Mining districts land-occupation leases65123,749 0 331,245 0 272 8 11
  Village settlements—    
    Deferred payment7113 1 616 17 60 18 8
    Perpetual lease851,247 3 7168 19 61 4 0
    Occupation with right of purchase2315 0 711 3 60 12 6
    Lease in perpetuity1,00921,589 2 224,487 0 868 8 10
    Renewable lease1561,142 3 4590 10 820 1 4
    Lease in perpetuity freehold (deferred payment)6154 2 3330 16 4...
  Village-homestead special settlements—    
    Perpetual lease2494,170 0 39549 18 1022 6 8
    Lease in perpetuity3449,071 2 301,029 15 435 17 3
  Special - settlement associations—    
    Perpetual lease10669 0 848 4 0...
    Lease in perpetuity649113,674 0 76,128 18 3146 0 2
  Improved - farm special settlements—    
    Occupation with right of purchase44261,223 3 26,135 0 8877 2 9
    Lease in perpetuity32841,057 0 03,244 3 894 12 10
    Renewable lease1255 0 026 0 8...
  Small grazing-runs252461,412 2 2920,958 8 01,016 15 1
  Pastoral runs4416,980,983 2 3242,112 18 818 5 0
  Pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations40896,592 2 172,164 17 4288 18 10
  Miscellaneous leases4,292668,995 1 1919,301 17 61,121 17 2
                Totals20,16611,773,640 1 5262,119 9 99,916 10 7
Cheviot Estate    
  Lease in perpetuity11824,385 2 256,423 15 658 8 0
  Renewable lease13644 3 36496 1 4...
  Village-homestead special settlement922,480 1 0870 10 422 18 8
  Grazing-farms3445,021 1 326,424 3 22,879 19 6
  Pastoral runs11,642 0 0193 3 8...
  Miscellaneous521,181 2 8250 12 841 17 6
                Totals31075,355 3 2114,658 6 83,003 3 8
Land for Settlements    
  Lease in perpetuity3,595663,099 0 38192,578 9 51,970 15 2
  Renewable lease1,342484,773 3 10108,032 0 12,774 4 9
  Lease in perpetuity (village settlement)46438 1 28342 7 84 7 9
  Renewable lease (village settlement)39 3 169 18 0...
  Special - settlement associations112,114 1 9162 7 8...
  Small grazing-runs115203,322 2 1526,709 13 0498 3 9
  Pastoral runs41,739 3 13174 16 0...
  Miscellaneous26611,234 1 122,231 9 914 10 11
                Totals5,3821,366,732 1 21330,241 11 75,262 2 4
National-endowment Lands    
  Renewable lease—A. R. P.£ s. d.£ s. d. 
    Ordinary1,568444,400 3 1818,187 4 0996 10 9
    Village settlement1311,455 2 38451 16 6...
    Village-homestead special settlement12125 2 2115 13 1...
    Improved farm special settlement325,236 1 20554 17 435 12 10
  Mining districts land-occupation leases112 0 01 0 0...
  Small grazing-runs5131,715,472 3 1032,372 3 7878 14 4
  Pastoral runs1993,823,649 2 3734,384 2 397 5 0
Pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations29456,521 0 111,294 4 6154 0 3
Miscellaneous leases593277,734 1 302,297 12 7229 18 7
                Totals3,3436,324,608 2 2589,558 13 102,392 1 9
Thermal springs (Rotorua)3314,057 1 332,252 15 6138 12 3
                Grand totals29,53219,544,394 2 25698,830 17 420,712 10 7
Education Reserves Acts    
  Primary-education endowments3,019733,712 2 1063,642 11 111,367 2 5
  Secondary-education endowments36338,640 2 338,389 11 293 10 10
Other endowment lands898403,310 2 1415,428 5 04,589 7 2

Tables I and II, which follow, exhibit the acreage of land taken up for settlement, and the number of holdings under each description of tenure. The lands held under pastoral license and miscellaneous leases, such as for timber and flax-cutting, coal-mining, &c., are not included in these tables. Tables III and IV show the total acreage taken up year by year since 1st April, 1903, in each land district, and the number of holdings grouped according to size, the areas varying from less than one acre in extent to 1,000 acres and over.

The forfeitures and surrenders in respect of the Crown lands taken up under settlement conditions (excluding, as already remarked, pastoral runs, miscellaneous leases and licenses, endowments, and Thermal Springs District leases) for the last ten years were.—

Year.Number of Holdings.Acres.
1903-4354105,625
1904-518089,451
1905-615236,697
1906-732474,841
1907-826950,810
1908-918554,089
1909-10315118,142
1910-1127455,964
1911-1224755,312
1912-1323155,380

Forfeited and surrendered lands are again thrown open for selection as soon as possible, and in the majority of cases are taken up again by fresh selectors within a short time.

I.—Comparative Table showing Acreage of Lands selected under Settlement Conditions (excluding Pastoral Runs, Miscellaneous Leases and Licenses, Endowments and Thermal Springs District Leases) during Ten Years ended 31st March, 1913.
1903-4.1904-5.1905-6.1906-7.1907-8.1908-9.1909-10.1910-11.1911-12.1912-13.
 Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.
Cash lands22,48118,99111,13220,35728,51942,1778,8749,5446,0951/24,624
Perpetual lease and small areas  127       
Occupation with right of purchase146,953138,206157,432215,530187,799123,116108,152131,001131,483104,767
Lease in perpetuity194,515173,811158,019154,23798,367106,1841,0111,877  
Renewable lease    70,535218,005178,036123,718186,482207,503
Agricultural lease13218  84     
Mining Districts Land-occupation leases4,9721,9141,1941,0443,0471,4902,0682,6871,426773
Village settlement—          
    Cash8140203171241/21
    Occupation with right of purchase  41 3  21/2 
    Lease in perpetuity5142081,9341,0122,302     
    Renewable lease    1081,167468390600103
Village-homestead special settlement272111287173      
Special-settlement associations (lease in perpetuity)729223 4      
Improved-farm special settlement19,4361,4595475,622410 40,0055,1641,3851/2168
Small grazing-runs and grazing-farms144,78667,27168,587114,854226,75728,989298,494128,763144,61737,749
                Totals534,679402,413399,340512,853617,934521,145637,120403,150472,090355,688
Note.—The forfeitures and surrenders for the years dealt with in the table were—for the year 1903-4, 105.625 acres; 1904-5, 89,451 acres; 1905-6,36,697 acres; 1906-7, 74,841 acres; 1907-8, 50,810 acres; 1908-9, 54,089 acres; 1909-10, 118,142 acres; 1910-11,55,964 acres; 1911-12, 55,312 acres; and for 1912-13, 55,380 acres. But it must not be supposed that these relate to the acreages taken up during the same years; on the contrary, forfeitures may have their origin in selections of long standing and various dates.
II.—Comparative Table showing Number of Selectors of Land under Settlement Conditions (excluding Pastoral Runs, Miscellaneous Leases and Licenses, Endowments and Thermal Springs District Leases) during Ten Years ended 31st March, 1913.
1903-4.1904-5.1905-6.1906-7.1907-8.1908-9.1909-10.1910-11.1911-12.1912-13.
 No.No.No.No.No.No.No.No.No.No.
For cash435371229447404371373270408351
Perpetual lease and small areas  1       
Occupation with right of purchase402330388412354382307473379359
Lease in perpetuity894751706597427193415  
Renewable lease    168692611589569566
Agricultural lease23  3     
Mining districts land-occupation leases97403026733660735536
Village settlement—          
    Cash10239153118411
    Occupation with right of purchase112 3 131 
    Lease in perpetuity2114553272     
Village-settlement renewable lease    1516844225919
Village-homestead special settlement2384917      
Special-settlement associations42 1      
Improved-farm special settlement106143463 2592383
Small grazing-runs and grazing-farms58453451641045222310
                Totals2,0531,5811,5361,6441,5891,8631,7121,4941,5031,345
Note.—The forfeitures and surrenders for the years dealt with in the table were—for the year 1903-4. 354 holdings; 1904-5. 180 holdings; 1905-6,152 holdings; 1906-7, 324 holdings; 1907-8, 269 holdings; 1908-9, 185 holdings; 1909-10, 315 holdings; 1910-11, 274 holdings; 1911-12, 247 holdings; and 1912-13, 231 holdings. See note to previous table as to the origin of these failures.
III.—Lands taken up under Settlement Conditions during Ten Years ended 31st March, 1913 (exclusive of Pastoral Runs, Miscellaneous Leases and Licenses, Endowments, and Thermal Springs District Leases).*
Land District.1903-4.1904-5.1905-6.1906-7.1907-8.1908-9.1909-10.1910-11.1911-12.1912-13.

* See notes as to forfeitures and surrenders on previous tables I and II.

 Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.
Auckland134,375120,350102,810166,314124,13986,34991,019102,348139,183103,025
Hawke's Bay99,15340,94955,21519,68730,03848,00240,36935,9263,83434,910
Taranaki69,23663,00535,50590,45345,43130,19252,83116,6399,49623,474
Wellington25,43253,13543,06264,58274,64625,55855,32923,36130,30511,647
Nelson16,98110,34122,17225,00945,203203,80935,56942,64431,23215,597
Marlborough33,33220,79554,03110,7115,2445,29310,8593,72721,297723
Canterbury78,3634,48713,41822,20817,56035,60029,9048,609158,174108,812
Westland4,09820,20215,81314,63312,3057,3136,5266,6005,7147,439
Otago51,78338,48729,98882,175250,84770,342298,341139,51758,66432,313
Southland21,92630,66227,32617,08112,5218,68716,37323,77814,19117,748
                Totals534,679402,413399,340512,853617,934521,145637,120403,149472,090355,688
IV.—Holdings taken up under Settlement Conditions during Ten Years ended 31st March, 1913 (exclusive of Pastoral Runs, Miscellaneous Leases and Licenses, Endowments, and Thermal Springs District Leases), classified according to Size.
Size.1903-4.1904-5.1905-6.1906-7.1907-8.1908-9.1909-10.1910-11.1911-12.1912-13.
 No.No.No.NoNo.No.No.No.No.No.
Under 1 acre363246221262290381267204297228
1 to 50 acres467397383400404462421396406328
51 to 250 acres624450444432382414585549406401
251 to 500 acres322280256222227276221196200211
501 to 1,000 acres19013115820115723713790125133
1,001 acres and upwards8777741271299381596944
                Totals2,0531,5811,5361,6441,5891,8631,7121,4941,5031,345

The Land Districts of New Zealand.

In issues of this book prior to 1912 full descriptions of the various land districts of the Dominion were given, but considerations of space now preclude their being continued to the same extent as formerly. Brief references are, however, here given, and if fuller descriptions are desired they will be found in “The Settlers Handbook,” published by the Lands Department, Wellington.

AUCKLAND LAND DISTRICT.

The Auckland Land District, which practically forms the northern half of the North Island, covers a gross area of 13,517,440 acres, its greatest length being about 365 miles, and its greatest width about 180 miles. The district may be said to have no real mountains, few of even the most prominent peaks of the several scattered ranges exceeding 3,000 ft. above sea-level. The coast-line is much indented with harbours, and, in addition, the Wairoa and Waikato Rivers are navigable to a considerable distance inland, the latter for river steamers only. Many of the numerous lakes scattered throughout the district which are frequented by wild ducks and swans also in some instances form convenient water-ways for the transport of goods to settlers living round the shores. Much of the native bush has-now disappeared, the country generally being transformed into pasture land. A large portion of the Crown lands is, however, still covered with virgin forest, the area of forest land in the district being about 3,500,000 acres. The State has several extensive reserves for scenic purposes, and also for the preservation of the kauri-tree, which is indigenous to the district, and is greatly valued for its timber. Forest trees are also being planted in the Rotorua District. The principal areas of flat country are the Kaingaroa Plain, extending from Lake Taupo towards the Bay of Plenty; the Valley of the Thames and the Hauraki Plains, which extend down to the Hauraki Gulf; and the Rangitaiki Plains, near Whakatane. Drainage-works of considerable magnitude are in progress, making fit for settlement 90,000 acres comprising the Hauraki Plains, of which 29,966 acres have already been reclaimed and settled. Generally speaking, the district has an abundant water-supply, and is remarkably free from droughts. The average annual rainfall is about 39 in., and the mean summer temperature less than 70° degrees in the shade.

There is great diversity in the nature and quality of the soils. In the north, clays predominate, with here and there large volcanic areas intervening. In the southern part of the district there is a good deal of limestone country, both agricultural and pastoral. In the south-east, especially near Lake Taupo, there are large areas of light-pumice country. In parts of the district, notably at Tokatoka, and on the Hauraki and Rangitaiki Plains, there are rich alluvial reclaimed swamp areas. Much of the soil of the district may be described as “light and sandy.”

Very little grain or green crops are grown, but sheep-farming is largely carried on in the district, and considerable quantities of wool and frozen meat are exported. A good deal of wool is also used locally.

The dairying industry is a very prosperous one, and is yearly increasing in importance. There are a considerable number of butter and cheese factories and creameries, and the Home separator is also a large factor in the development of the industry.

The soil and climate are in most parts well adapted for fruit-growing, an industry which is rapidly increasing in importance in the district. Several fruit-canning factories are already in operation, and the prospects of the industry are good.

In many parts of the district large crops of flax (Phormium tenax) are obtained, and much of the swamp land is well suited for its cultivation.

Several hundred persons are engaged in the fishing industry, there being several good fishing-grounds off the coast. Canning and smoking fish for the local market and for export gives employment to a large number of persons. Good trout-fishing may be had in various parts of the district, especially in Lakes Rotorua and Taupo, and the streams running into them. These waters swarm with rainbow trout, and to many of the tourists who come to the Thermal Springs District from all parts of the world the magnificent fishing is the chief attraction.

For many years past large quantities of gold, together with a certain amount of silver, have been obtained in the district. Quartz reefs are located in the Thames, Coromandel, Piako, and Ohinemuri Counties, and auriferous reefs are known to exist in other parts of the district. Schools of mines, subsidized by the State, are established at Auckland, Waihi, Thames, Coromandel, and Karangahake.

Coal deposits exist, and mining is carried on at various places, notably at Hikurangi, Huntly, and Taupiri. The mines at Huntly and Taupiri supply a household coal of fine quality.

An industry peculiar to the Auckland District is the kauri-gum industry, which affords employment for several thousand men. The gum is manufactured into varnish of the finest quality.

TARANAKI LAND DISTRICT.

The Taranaki Land District, situated on the western side of the North Island, and covering a gross area of 2,412,600 acres, may be said to be the most fertile district of the Dominion, nearly the whole area being suitable for settlement, and quite two-thirds of it being good land. The district is well watered, numerous small streams having their source near Mount Egmont (8,260 ft.), from which they radiate in all directions to the sea. The climate, generally, is moist.

Nearly the whole of the district was originally covered with forest, but the greater portion of it has now been cleared, and the rich pasture lands made use of. The soil is of volcanic origin around Mount Egmont. Beyond that, from about Urenui on the north and Hawera on the south, the country varies from easy to broken hills, and the formation is papa, a calcareous blue clay, capped and intersected in many places by shelly limestone. The papa country is much richer and more lasting as pasture land than that covered by tufaceous and other volcanic soils. The western part of Taranaki and the flatter portions of the rest are well adapted for dairying, and support about 125 dairy factories and their creameries, &c. The rougher country is more suited for sheep-farming, and to a smaller degree for cattle-raising. The principal products of Taranaki are cheese and butter.

The western part of the district is fairly well provided with good roads, but in the eastern half the roads are not so good, on account of the scarcity of metal and the liability of the country to slips in wet seasons. The construction of the Stratford-Te Koura Railway, now made for 40 miles (from Stratford to Whangamomona), will afford relief to a large area by lessening the distance to railway communication. New Plymouth, the principal town of the district, is connected with Wellington by a railway which traverses the more settled portion of Taranaki.

The following blocks of Crown land are being prepared for settlement:—

Part of Mokau-Mohakatino Block (about 10,000 acres), in Mimi and Waro Survey Districts. This is fair pastoral land.

Parts of Rangitoto-Tuhua Block, in the Mapara and Pahi Survey Districts (about 7,500 acres), comprising open country suitable for sheep, and parts of it later on for dairying.

The Omona Block (6,031 acres), in Blocks VII and VIII, Omona Survey District. Rough pastoral country.

An area of 5,649 acres in Ohura and Piopiotea West Survey Districts, on the Wanganui River, near Taumarunui. Good grazing-land.

Tapuiwahine Block (4,900 acres), in Aria and Tangitu Survey Districts. Mixed grazing and dairying land.

Waitaanga Block (11,900 acres), in Waro Survey District. Mixed grazing-land, some suitable for dairying.

Taumatamahoe Block (5,200 acres), in Mahoe Survey District. Rough grazing-country.

Maraekowhai Block (8,000 acres), in Waro and Pouatu Survey Districts. Rough grazing-country.

Whitianga Block, in Pouatu Survey District (4,000 acres). Generally rough grazing-land, but of fair quality.

Miscellaneous lands in Totoro and Aria Survey Districts (about 4,500 acres).

The total area of Crown lands for future disposal is about 250,613 acres.

A Guide, giving particulars of any Crown lands open for selection, will be supplied free to anyone applying personally or by letter to the lands and Survey Department, New Plymouth.

HAWKE'S BAY LAND DISTRICT.

The Land District of Hawke's Bay comprises that part of the East Coast of the North Island from Waimata Stream near Cape Turnagain to about 35 miles beyond the East Cape. It has a seaboard of 300 miles with an average depth of 45 miles, and covers an area of 5,508,900 acres. Its western limits are defined by the Ruahine, Kaweka, Ahimanawa, and other ranges forming an almost continuous line from the Manawatu Gorge to the East Cape.

The area of land held by tenants of the Crown, of whom there are 1,926 in the district, amounts to 1,008,947 acres, on which the annual rental is £124,983. There still remains for future disposal an area of about 170,222 acres, of which only a small proportion is fit for agricultural purposes, or suitable for subdivision into small areas. The most of this land is fit for pastoral purposes only, being mostly broken forest country, better suited for sheep than for cattle.

The following is a description of some of the principal areas of Crown Land to be dealt with in the future :—

Waiapu County (11,493 acres).—Hikurangi Survey District: (1) 2,357 acres, altitude 4,000 ft. above sea-level, 300 acres lower portion covered with totara, the remainder with tawa and black-birch; (2) 150 acres, high birch country; (3) 40 acres, second-class hill land all covered with bush. Mata Survey District: 457 acres, high birch country with no road access. Waipiro Survey District: 223 acres, undulating hilly pastoral land of medium quality. Raukumara East Survey District: 820 acres, very broken country with no road access. Tutamoe Survey District: 7,446 acres, broken and undulating country; soil good, on papa and sandstone formation; good mixed bush with birch on the highest ridges; to be shortly thrown open for selection.

Opotiki County (1,862 acres).—Motu Survey District: 330 acres, covered with milling-timber, on account of which land is at present withheld from sale. Moanui Survey District: 1,532 acres, very broken, red-birch country, mixed bush, soil light; elevation 1,000 ft. to 3,000 ft.

Waikohu County (6,616 acres).—Motu and Ngatapa Survey Districts: 6,616 acres, good aspect, slopes generally easy, soil light; covered with milling-timber, on which account land is withheld from sale at present.

Opotiki, Waikohu, and Whakatane Counties (48,851 acres).—Moanui, Koranga, and Tuahu Survey Districts: 48,851 acres, part of Tahora Block, heavy bush and broken country with red-birch on ridges.

Wairoa County (34,703 acres).—Tuahu and Waikaremoana Survey Districts: 6,000 acres, mixed bush with thick underscrub, well watered, soil inferior to fair. Waikaremoana and Waiau Survey Districts: 8,568 acres, rough broken forest, well-watered, 1,500 ft. to 3,500 ft. above sea-level; soil fair to medium; to be thrown open shortly for selection. Waiau Survey District: 121 acres, easy undulating country, partly mixed forest, principally tawa; soil fair; to be shortly offered for selection. Mahanga Survey District: 140 acres, mostly sandhills. Mahia Rural Section: 24 acres; soil fairly good, resting on a clay and papa subsoil; to be shortly offered for selection. Waitara Survey District; 5,817 acres, rough and undulating country covered with fern and scrubby manuka; soil of a light pumiceous nature; to be offered for selection as a small grazing-run on 10th July, 1913. Maungaharuru Survey District: 14,033 acres, part of Kaiwhaka Block; undulating broken country, covered with manuka and light scrub; to be offered as small grazing-runs at an early date.

Hawke's Bay County (61,064 acres).—Kidnappers Survey District: 300 acres, narrow strip of sandhills and sandy beach along Pohui Survey District: (1) 50 acres, the soil varies from fair river silt to poor or sideling ground, mostly covered with heavy manuka scrub; (2) 117 acres, steep broken country with dense under-scrub, soil fair on limestone formation; (3) 160 acres, steep bush country running from banks of Makahu River to a height of 2,450 ft., soil light pumice. Pohui and Kaweka Survey Districts: 11,000 acres, Pastoral Run 11, about 700 acres bush, balance undulating broken country; soil light pumice, well-watered, 2,000 ft. to 3,000 ft. above sea-level. Kaweka and Kuripapanga: 32,569 acres, Pastoral Runs 13 and 14, open rugged broken country, 2,500 ft. to 5,400 ft. above sea-level, soil light pumice, well watered. Patoka Survey District: (1) 1,280 acres, high forest country; (2) 1,042 acres, mostly shingle-bed, Tutaekuri River; (3) 1,240 acres, high forest country: soil light pumice resting on slate rock; elevation up to 3,000 ft. above sea-level. Ngaruroro and Kuripapanga Survey Districts: 12,462 acres, Timahanga Block, rough and broken country suitable for pastoral purposes only. Patoka Survey District: Waihau Settlement, Section I, Block XV, 844 acres, undulating to hilly, about 400 acres covered with medium-heavy manuka and the remainder with patches of light fern and small manuka; marl formation on papa: this area is now open for selection.

Waipawa County (2,377 acres).—Takapau Survey District: Otawhao Block, 2,377 acres, subdivided into twenty-two sections, ranging in area from 76 acres to 153 acres; was originally covered with more or less heavy milling-timber, which has been cut out, and the land is now carrying Native and exotic grasses. A considerable area recently swept by bush fires, which destroyed the grass, has been resown in English grasses. To be offered for selection at an early date.

Patangata County (1,116 acres).—Porangahau Survey District (Manawa-angiangi Block): Sections 5 and 10, Block XVII, 1,116 acres, open undulating and broken country; portions of the sections are ploughable; well watered; considerable amount of light scrub, remainder principally native grass. Both sections are now open for selection.

Dannevirke County (1,147 acres).—Takapau Survey District (Te Whitiatara Block): Section 184, Block V, 61 acres, all good ploughable land, nearly all being natural clearing, in English and native grasses, well watered; 1,000 ft. above sea-level: now open for selection. Tahoraite Survey District: 959 acres, subdivided into nine sections ranging in area from 93 acres to 127 acres; was originally more or less heavily timbered, but is now cleared and carrying native and exotic grasses; altitude is some 500 ft. to 600 ft. above sea-level: to be shortly offered for selection.

Woodville County (993 acres).—Woodville Survey District (part Ahuaturanga Block): 993 acres, subdivided into twelve sections ranging in area from 37 acres to 156 acres; first-class dairying-land; was originally more or less heavily timbered, but is now cleared, and carrying native and exotic grasses: to be offered for selection on 22nd July, 1913.

WELLINGTON LAND DISTRICT.

The Wellington Land District, comprising the southern portion of the North Island, contains a gross area of 7,051,000 acres, most of which was originally covered with forest.

From the Patea River, the north-western boundary of the district, to within 30 miles of Wellington City, there is a strip of comparatively level and undulating country on the west coast, of an average width of about 15 miles, which is one of the finest parts of the Dominion, and is celebrated for its stock-raising capabilities. This tract of country is traversed by the Wellington - New Plymouth Railway, and is well served by numerous good roads. Inland of this coastal plain is broken papa country, which takes grass excellently, and, being well watered, is largely made use of for sheep-farming. This papa country extends northward to within 15 or 20 miles south of the peaks of Ruapehu, where it gives place to more level and undulating country, with soil of volcanic matters.

To the eastward of the main dividing range is the Wairarapa Plain, bounded on the north by somewhat broken country, from where the country falls again slightly to the Upper Manawatu River; the soil in this latter portion being rich papa, though much of the Wairarapa Plain is light and stony. Generally, the district is a pastoral one, though agriculture is also pursued successfully. The valley of the Hutt River, which flows into Port Nicholson, contains some very fine land, generally held in small holdings, and utilized for cropping, dairying, fruit growing, &c.

Crown Lands open and being opened for Selection.

The area of the remaining Crown lands in this district is about 266,000 acres, a large portion of which, however, is inferior country at a high altitude and suitable only for pastoral purposes or climatic reservations.

Crown lands open for selection at present comprise town lots on renewable lease in Horopito West, Ohakune, Rangataua, Ninia, Waitangi, Owhango, and Pohonui; village homesteads on renewable lease in Horopito West and Mataroa; rural lots on renewable lease in Normandale, Hawtrey and Pitt Settlements, and Kaiparoro Blocks; rural lots on optional system in Whirinaki Survey District.

The Crown lands likely to be offered shortly comprise the Whakaihuwaka Block, 8,923 acres; seven lots in Puketoi and Mount Cerberus Districts, 1,189 acres; Mangatainoka Block, 1,830 acres; Kaiwakauka Block, about 5,000 acres; Hurupi Block and land adjacent, about 6,035 acres; subdivisions of late Forest Reserve near Manawatu Gorge, 4,325 acres; three pastoral leases, Motukawa and Raketapauma Blocks, 4,184 acres; forfeited rural lots, South Waimarino Block, 2,789 acres; Crown land recently acquired in Mangawhero District, 1,536 acres; two lots, Wairoa District, 161 acres.

In order to meet the increasing demands for milling-timber stops are now being taken to shortly place suitably-sized lots in the market.

MARLBOROUGH LAND DISTRICT.

The Land District of Marlborough, which contains 2,768,000 acres of land, occupies the north-east corner of the South Island. The district is about 120 miles in extreme length, and its greatest width is sixty-seven miles. The climate is an excellent one, but there is considerable variation in the rainfall, which is over 65 in. per annum in the Pelorus Valley, while at Cape Campbell it is only 24 in. or 25 in.

The land may be divided into three classes—viz., open land, which has been taken up for pastoral purposes; forest land, where the timber industry has developed; and intermediate land, originally partly forest and partly covered with fern or scrub, used mainly for agriculture, which, however, is also now extending into the pastoral and forest country.

The Wairau Plain, containing about 65,000 acres, is the principal block of agricultural land in the district. The soil is good and in places extremely fertile, and yields heavy crops of wheat, oats, barley, peas, and potatoes.

About 1,680,000 acres of the Marlborough Land District are at present devoted to sheep-farming. On the natural pasture of the open country sheep are kept almost exclusively. Large areas of hill land in the Sounds District are being laid down in grass for keeping sheep.

The dairy industry has made considerable headway in both north and south Marlborough, and has immensely increased the value of land suitable for grazing.

The area of Crown land at present available for settlement is very limited, and consists of bush country in north Marlborough. About 3,000 acres of the Opouri Valley will be available for settlement shortly, as the timber is rapidly being cut out by the sawmillers. This valley, and that of the Tunakina, a tributary of the Opouri, extend a distance of about 13 miles, and as most of the flats contain good soil will, with the hill country adjoining, cut up into dairy farms.

The Hillersden Estate, containing 78,000 acres freehold, and 88,000 acres leasehold, recently purchased from T. Carter's trustees, situated in the Wairau and Waihopai valleys, the distance from Blenheim being about 25 miles by good coach-road, will be available for settlement in April, 1914. The land is all open country, and has been used almost exclusively for pastoral purposes, and carries at present about 45,000 sheep, but after subdivision should be capable of being considerably improved.

NELSON LAND DISTRICT.

The Nelson Land District comprises chiefly the north-western corner of the South Island, and contains an area of 4,715,000 acres. Mountain ranges predominate, there being, however, some excellent plains and valleys between the ranges and along the rivers.

Cattle and sheep farming prevail over the greater portion of the district. There are eight butter-factories and two cheese-factory, supplied altogether by some 5,500 cows, and a freezing-works at Stoke, at which large numbers of sheep are annually frozen for export.

The districts fronting Tasman Bay are well adapted for fruit-growing, an industry which is every year becoming more prosperous. There are five canning and preserving factories in this portion of the district, and, in addition to these being kept well supplied, large quantities of fruit are shipped to Wellington.

Of the total area in the Nelson Land District on the 31st March, 1913, there had been sold, leased, or otherwise disposed of, an area of some 1,715,000 acres, leaving an area of 3,000,000 acres which may be classified as follows :—

Lands suitable for mixed farming140,000 acres
Lands suitable for pastoral purposes900,000 acres
Lands suitable for reservation for forest, climatic or scenic purposes960,000 acres
Barren mountain tops and roads, lakes, and rivers, &c.1,000,000 acres

The principal blocks of land remaining for settlement are as follows:—

The Howard block, 20,000 acres, now in process of subdivision and with the roads in course of construction, beginning about four or five miles from the junction of the Hope River with the Buller.

The Gowan Block, some 10,000 acres, with track partly formed to it, intended to be subdivided shortly.

A block of about 8,000 acres in the right-hand branch of the Matiri River provisionally surveyed.

A block of some 10,000 acres in the Serpentine, near Nelson, to be surveyed next summer, including the road explorations and road constructions.

A block of some 5,000 acres now under survey at Kongahu, near Karamea.

A block of some 3,000 acres at Karamea, partly worked out timber areas.

A block of some 20,000 acres of Pakihi land between Westport and Totara River.

A block of some 2,000 acres of Pakihi land immediately north of Westport.

A further block of 9,000 acres at Kongahu.

A block of about 4,000 acres in Mokihinui Valley and an estimated area of some 5,000 acres in Takaka and Collingwood Counties.

The above may be described as chiefly pastoral and mixed farming land with light to heavy bush requiring felling, draining, and roading as well as industry and farming skill to develop.

WESTLAND LAND DISTRICT.

The Westland Land District occupies the central portion of the western watershed of the South Island, joining Nelson on the north, Canterbury on the east, and Otago on the south. The mean length is 250 miles, average width 27 miles, and area 3,863,878 acres. The climate is very moist, the average yearly rainfall being about 117 in.

The district comprises for the most part hilly and undulating bush-clad country, the flat land being confined generally to the river valleys and open swamps. An area estimated at 77,500 acres has been cleared and grassed with very satisfactory results; the draining of the swamp land has not been undertaken to any considerable extent, but with the increasing demand for land the development of this class of land is being seriously considered, and experiments are being made with a view to discovering the best means of bringing it into profitable use. The bush-clad land generally carries timber of commercial value, and is therefore not available for settlement until the bush has been cut over for sawmilling purposes.

On account of the moistness of the climate very little agricultural farming is at present attempted, as it is difficult to save grain-crops or hay. For dairying purposes, however, a very considerable area of the land is undoubtedly well adapted, and produces rich grasses and root crops in abundance, which if supplemented with ensilage for winter feeding would produce excellent returns. The prices ruling for dairying land in this district are considerably less than those demanded for similar classes of land in other parts of the Dominion. A number of butter and cheese factories are already in operation, and the returns from these are considered highly satisfactory. The settlers, generally, are now recognizing that it is only by devoting their attention to dairying that they can make their properties produce their fullest extent of profit, and several new associations have recently been incorporated to open cheese-factories at early dates. Until the advent of dairy factories, practically the whole of the lands were utilized for rearing and fattening cattle, but this class of farming is now confined to the larger holdings, mainly in the southern part of the district, where the difficulties at present to be overcome in getting the products to the market militate against dairying being carried on with certainty of reasonable profit.

That portion of the district lying to the north of the Waiho River is generally well served in the matter of access roads, while the railway traverses all lying to the north of Ross. As the area suitable for close settlement is comprised within a strip of an average width of not more than 15 miles, the whole of it within the northern portion of the district is within reasonable distance of the railway. The southern district is served by a weekly mail to Paringa (140 miles from Hokitika) and by a bi-weekly service for the remainder. There are harbours navigable by small steamers at Okarito, Bruce Bay, Okuru, and Jackson's Bay, to which there is an intermittent steamer service.

Conflicting mining and sawmilling interests prevent the offering of large blocks of land for settlement, but as areas are from time to time released, they are generally dealt with by free selection under the special regulations governing the occupation of land within the Westland Mining District. One effect of the sawmilling industry is that it supplies a convenient local market for a considerable amount of produce, and also affords means of employment to those who are unable to devote the whole of their time to work on the farm in the early stages of settlement.

CANTERBURY LAND DISTRICT.

The Canterbury Land District, forming the central portion of the eastern water shed of the South Island, contains a total area of 9,604,045 acres.

The arable plains and downs containing some 2,405,360 acres of arable land are rich in the quality of the soil and suitable for high-class cultivation and profitable production of cereals, dairy-farming, and fattening of stock, and are situate for the most part parallel with the coast line, excluding Banks Peninsula and small strips of sandy coast. These lands extend from the Conway River in the north to the Waitaki River in the south, a large portion being reclaimed swamp, having a rich loamy soil on a stiff clay subsoil, with occasional beds of peat and gravel. This strip of first-class land varies in width from 10 to 15 miles, length about 194 miles, and contains approximately one and a half million acres. Further inland, the soil becomes lighter in character, with a gravelly subsoil, deposited at different periods by the action of snow-fed rivers, and the alteration of their channels during their passage to the sea. This class of plain land is more subject to drought and wind storms. It extends from the Hurunui River in the north to the Orari River in the south, the distance being in length 100 miles by a width averaging 11 miles, or about an area of 640,000 acres, exclusive of waste river-beds. It is all arable, and differs in quality. Generally speaking, the soil is of too light a character for more than an occasional crop of oats or barley, but when stimulated with manures and lime will give satisfactory crops of roots, and is excellent country for rearing flocks of sheep of all breeds. All the central plain is well watered, for where the rivers are not accessible a network of water-races provides the necessary supply of water for stock during all the year. The remainder of the plain and downs improves in quality as it nears the foot of the mountains and enters the valleys for short distances. This land receives the benefit of the wash of detritus from the limestone which crops out in many places along the front hills. The loam here is deeper, and although the altitude is from 700 ft. to 1,000 ft. cereal crops can be grown to advantage. The average annual rainfall, which is 27 in. on the lower parts of the plain, increases here to 35 in., owing to the close proximity of the mountains and occasional showers from the north-west, which do not reach far from the hills.

The mountain country extends the whole length of the district, varying in width from 35 miles to 55 miles, and includes the main range of the island and its offshoots. The area of this high country, including the subalpine plains and valleys, is 7,102,000 acres, of which 5,146,500 acres are utilized as pastoral country, the remainder being high land unfitted for occupation, lakes, forests, and riverbeds. Of the 5,146,500 acres of native-grassed lands, 3,500,000 is Crown land let to pastoral tenants, the rest being educational reserves and freeholds.

The pastoral runs, with the exception of some in the northern portion of the district, on which herds of cattle are depastured, are almost exclusively devoted to grazing sheep. The climate in the high country is very variable, being subject to sudden changes of wind and temperature. The prevailing wind is from the north-west, alternating with storms from the north-east and south-west. Snow is of frequent occurrence during both summer and winter, and is permanent on the mountains above 6,000 ft. The mean annual rainfall is 60 in.

Banks Peninsula contains an area of 262,000 acres, 40,000 of which are level and ploughable slopes, and 196,000 acres hills, the higher parts pastoral and the lower hills grass seed and dairy farms. The remainder of the area consists of lakes, forests, and scenic reserves. The volcanic soil gives excellent crops of cereals, clover, grass, roots, and fruit. Cocksfoot is extensively grown for seed dairy-farming, cattle and sheep raising and fattening are all profitable to the settlers. On the coast there are two of the best harbours in the Dominion, Akaroa and Lyttelton, and numerous inlets of the sea afford opportunities for small vessels to enter and trade. Access to all the settlements can also be had by rail from Christchurch to Little River, from which terminus good roads radiate in all directions.

Access to the western high pastoral country is by branch railways from the Main Trunk line, and from all the termini there exist roads more or less good up the valleys of the chief rivers. All the plain country is well provided with access, partly by the Main Trunk Railway and partly by the branch lines, the stations (homesteads) not being more than one day's travel by farm teams. The roads are well gravelled, and the rivers bridged.

The present market-prices now prevailing for the rich agricultural and dairy lands range from £25 to £60 per acre. This estimate does not include suburban land near Christchurch or other towns of size, as the price of that class is regulated by fancy and demand for building-sites, and may be any price up to £1,000 per acre.

The lighter lands of the central portion of the plain having an altitude of 400 ft. to 1,000 ft. vary in price from £3 to £30 per acre.

The pastoral country is regulated in value on its stock-carrying capacity, its accessibility, and its safety from snow. For lands carrying only merino sheep, an annual rental per head would be between 9d. and 1s. 6d. For country fit for depasturing mixed sex flocks and cross-breds 1s. 6d. to 3s. per head, and for mixed cattle up to £1 per head.

It has been the practice of the Land Board during recent years, when the leases of the pastoral runs of large area expire, to further subdivide the runs before reoffering, provided the quality, stock-carrying capacity, contour of the country, and accessibility permit of this being done. Every year witnesses the expiration of some of these leases, as also of educational-endowment leases and reserves.

The acquisition of large estates from private owners for the purpose of closer settlement obtains when opportunity offers. The acquired properties are nearly all arable land of good quality, and already well roaded. The districts that will probably furnish lands for closer settlement are the Cheviot and the Amuri Counties, where the private owners themselves are cutting up their estates for settlement.

Both in North and South Canterbury there are large properties which will in the course of a few years be required for closer settlement. Two estates containing a total of about 70,000 acres have been recently bought by the Crown, and these, so soon as the surveys and the preliminaries incidental to settlement are completed, will be submitted to the public for selection.

On the heavy coast lands, wheat yields 30 to 50 bushels per acre; oats 45 to 90 bushels; barley, 30 to 50 bushels; rye, 35 to 50 bushels. On the lighter lands, the yields are: wheat, 15 to 20 bushels per acre; oats, 20 to 35 bushels; barley, 15 to 30 bushels; rye, 20 to 30 bushels.

On the heavy coast lands, potatoes yield 6 to 12 tons per acre; mangolds, 30 to 50 tons; turnips, 15 to 25 tons.

Yields of leguminous crops on heavy land are: beans, 30 to 45 bushels; peas, 30 to 45 bushels per acre. On the lighter lands, peas, 15 to 25 bushels; and beans (which are seldom grown), 15 to 20 bushels.

OTAGO LAND DISTRICT.

The Otago Land District embraces 8,969,000 acres. It extends on the west coast from Big Bay to Stripe Point (about a mile and a half south of the mouth of John o' Groat's River), and on the east coast from the mouth of the Waitaki River to the mouth of Longbeach creek. The district is closely settled, there being no less than 5,498,523 acres occupied by Crown tenants, while only 112,327 acres are available for future disposal. Further, 1,977,837 acres are held in fee-simple. A fairly large portion of the district consists of country eminently adapted for the grazing of sheep, and, as a consequence, the principal exports of the province are wool and frozen mutton. The climate is a salubrious one and fairly equable except in the interior, where it is colder in winter and hotter in summer than near the coast-line. Production of gold, mostly by river-dredging, is next in importance to the wool and frozen-meat industries as a revenue-raising factor, and at the present time there are forty-five dredges winning gold. The culture of fruit in Central Otago is another industry growing in importance. To aid its expansion the Government is rapidly pushing on irrigation-works with a view to the watering of arid country and so rendering it suitable for plantation of orchards. Land already irrigated in Central Otago has been found to be exceedingly well adapted for fruit-growing and the yield of fruit from this province promises to largely increase every year as the irrigation-works are extended. Agriculture and dairying also flourish, but suffer somewhat at present from a scarcity of labour. There is a keen demand for competent farm labourers, dairy hands, and domestic servants. The emigrant from Home who belongs to any one of these three classes and contemplates settling in Otago is sure of work the moment he (or she) lands. The attractions of the district to tourists are many and varied, consisting as they do of lovely lake, river, and mountain scenery in addition to the stately grandeur and indescribable beauty of the West Coast Sounds. The rivers teem with fish—trout, perch, and tench—giving ample scope for the angler, while the mountains in the back country are well stocked with deer and afford excellent sport to deer-stalkers.

SOUTHLAND LAND DISTRICT.

The Southland Land District, which occupies the extreme southern portion of the South Island, contains an area of 7,882,369 acres, of which 1,584,248 acres are held on freehold, 1,726,149 acres are leased under Crown tenures, 140,302 acres are occupied by roads, rivers, lakes, &c., 3,550,207 acres have been reserved for various purposes, and the balance of 881,463 acres are unalienated Crown lands.

Generally speaking, the settlers are engaged in mixed agricultural farming, dairying, and the raising of cattle, sheep, horses, &c. The progress of settlement in this district during the past decade has been of a very marked and substantial character. There was a time when the climatic conditions were looked upon as a drawback to closer and successful settlement, but during recent years a marked improvement has taken place in this respect. The climate is bracing in the winter and warm and genial in the spring and summer. The temperature varies from 40° in winter to 70° in summer. The district is eminently suitable for the growing of various crops common to temperate climates, such as oats, wheat, barley, mangolds, rape, beet, turnips, &c. Oats frequently give 70 to 80 bushels, and wheat 40 to 60 bushels to the acre.

The scheme initiated by the Crown for closer settlement under the Land for Settlements Act by the acquisition of private lands for subdivision has proved of immense benefit in Southland and has been the means of settling a large number of people on the land. The success of this system has led to the subdivision of numerous large private estates representing some hundreds of thousands of acres, and the whole aspect of the district is being transformed from large stretches of virgin country into nicely cultivated and smiling farms. There is still room for a very much larger population to develop the agricultural, pastoral, and varied resources which at present are only in their infancy. The dairying industry is increasing in a surprising fashion, and has now developed to very important dimensions. It has proved of great benefit to all classes of settlers, more particularly those who are in occupation of bush sections by providing them with an assured income during the process of clearing their holdings. At the present time there are 56 cheese-factories and 4 butter and condensing factories in actual operation throughout the district. The intake of milk at these factories ranges from 800 to 12,000 gallons per day, the proceeds for which represent the respectable sum of £280,000 for circulation among the dairy-farmers. All classes of stock raised in this portion of the Dominion hold a high place in the estimation of stock-owners both in the Commonwealth of Australia and the northern parts of New Zealand. Northern buyers are frequently purchasing numbers of Southland horses, cattle, and sheep for stud and other purposes, while large numbers of draught horses are shipped to the Commonwealth of Australia. Sheep-breeding is very extensively carried out, and as the country is well adapted for this purpose the small farmer is enabled to buy stores at a price that pays him to fatten. Another advantage is that the breeder gets the benefit of both the local and northern markets for his surplus stock, which has the effect of retaining steady prices. Southland has long been noted for the high quality of its frozen meat, which forms an important and increasing factor in its exports. Slaughtering and freezing works are established at Mataura, Makarewa Junction, Ocean Beach, and Bluff. The Makarewa Junction Works, which were recently completed, are fitted up with all the latest improvements, and have a killing capacity of about 3,000 sheep per day. It is interesting to note that the Mataura and Bluff Works supply Mataura, Gore, and Bluff with electric lighting. With its variety of products and the natural advantages it possesses the district is certain to go ahead. Southland has made great strides during the past few years, and it is anticipated that the output of its products will steadily increase in the future.

The Crown lands remaining comprise mostly bush-clad areas. The settlement of these lands follows the removal of the marketable timber by the saw-millers. Under ordinary circumstances from fifteen to eighteen months is the period between the axe and the first grass fit for stock. The felling costs £1 to £1 10s. per acre; logging-up 15s., and burning 5s. to 7s. 6d. Bush-felling generally commences about May and ends about November. Burning and sowing last from the end of January to the end of April. Most of the bush land will grow good grass, which holds well by the sowing of a judicious mixture of grasses, when the land is first laid down. For surface sowing ordinary bush lands of a fairly dry and free nature, the following mixture is recommended: 20 lb. cocksfoot and 4 lb. white clover. Where the land is wet or peaty the mixture should be 15 lb. cocksfoot and 15 lb. timothy.

SUBSECTION B.—NATIVE LANDS.

Introductory.

Native lands and Native affairs generally are administered by the Native Department, with several subsidiary branches, the duties of each being as indicated below.

The Head Office conducts the general administration of the Department, deals with all matters to be brought before Cabinet, and prepares Orders in Council, parliamentary returns, and reports on petitions referred to the Government by the Native Affairs Committee. The purchase of lands by the Native Land Purchase Board is also controlled by the Head Office.

The Native Land Court is the Court of Record of Titles, and deals with the partition and exchange of Native lands, succession, probate and letters of administration, consolidation of interests, incorporation of owners, and alienation; the latter only as regards Native lands in the South Island.

The work of the Native Land Court is divided into six Court circuits: North Auckland, South Auckland, Bay of Plenty, Gisborne, Wanganui, and Wellington, the latter including South and Chatham Islands.

The Native Land Court Registrars' Districts are—

Auckland (comprising North and South Auckland and Bay of Plenty circuits),

Gisborne (comprising Gisborne circuit),

Wanganui (comprising Wanganui circuit),

Wellington (comprising Wellington circuit).

The boundaries of the Court circuits are practically co-terminus with the Maori Land Board District boundaries, which are shown on page 1713, New Zealand Gazette No. 50 of 1910.

Maori Land Boards, of which there are six, all located in the North Island, are concerned with the confirmation and approval of alienations, the administration of Native lands by way of sale or lease, and the administration of estates as farms. The Boards also act as agents for beneficial owners, and receive and pay out rents and purchase-moneys.

The respective Boards, with the location of the head office of each, are as shown below:—

TokerauAuckland.
Waikato-ManiapotoAuckland.
WaiarikiRotorua.
AoteaWanganui.
TairawhitiGisborne.
IkaroaWellington.

Maori Councils elected for defined districts and composed of Natives supervise matters generally affecting the Maori settlements and kaingas, more particularly as regards sanitary arrangements.

The terms “partition” and “individualization” as applied to Native Land Court dealings are often confused. To individualize is to partition in severalty and not merely to define relative interests, which may be done without further partition. To partition is to cut out certain interests in a block of land, and may not necessarily be for an individual. The term “customary land” which is also sometimes misunderstood is applied to land not yet clothed with a Native Land Court title. Customary land was formerly known as papatupu land.

Ancient System of Maori Land Tenure.

Reference to an early map of the North Island of New Zealand shows with striking fidelity the boundaries of the landed possessions of the main tribes (some twenty). The map shows that practically every acre of the Island and of the principal adjoining islets was accounted for and claimed by one or the other of these tribes. It thus shows in a nutshell the main system of tribal tenure. Of this main system it is sufficient in passing along to observe that any attempt to interfere with the main boundaries was promptly resented, and was considered equivalent to a declaration of tribal war. It is also to be observed that where natural features existed, such as coast-line, river, lake, mountain, mountain-ranges and ridges, rock-clusters, caves, and so on, these served the purposes of defining the trend of the tribal main boundaries. Where such did not exist or were inadequate artificial substitutes were set up, such as fighting forts (pa), carved and painted posts and pillars, carved rocks and trees, burial-places, and so on. All of these marks and their respective names, on being duly announced, became known as part of the tribal lore. A regular verbal tracing of these boundaries was the duty of the elders (kaumatua), and a grandfather took a peculiar pride in reciting and teaching his grandsons of the locations and existence. Whilst still active and vigorous he would traverse the boundaries with his grandsons, and point out to them the various forts, burial-places, eel-weirs, fishing-grounds, bird and rat trapping preserves, old cultivations of the tribe, and so on, giving at the same time their accompanying histories and incidental stories. In this way a thorough knowledge of these matters was imparted to the young people, who took great pains to commit the same to memory and treasure the particulars as something valuable and precious. The most treasured tribal songs, too, were those which contained references to these and kindred themes, including recitals of genealogical descent and of successful affairs of love and war. Pride of territorial possessions was strongly ingrained in the Maori, and he pays a fine tribute to his women in the aphorism: He wahine, he oneone; i ngaro ai te tangata (or, Woman and land largely account for the decimation of man). In other words, these largely account for wars and the accompanying slaughter of man. It need scarcely be added that of all his possessions the Maori prized the land the most. Thus far, then, as to the main scheme of Maori or tribal tenure.

Within this main system there was a group of internal systems which controlled and regulated the occupation and working of the lands by the sub-tribes, families, and individuals, and which recognized the several boundaries peculiar to each as being the bounds of their independent possessions. Here, again, as in the case of the main boundaries, any attempt to interfere with the sub-tribal or family holdings would lead to acrimonious dispute and intertribal strife. The same obtained as to individual possessions. For, although in the main the whole scheme was part and parcel of a system of communism, where families and individuals occupied and cultivated their separate portions, any interference with such at once gave rise to bitter dispute and strife. The Maori was himself a great stickler for what was right (tika), and what was wrong (he). Finally, lands were vested in and entirely controlled by the males.

Broadly speaking, original rights of ownership (take) to the land were acquired as follows:—

  1. Ancestral rights (or take-tupuna). Where ancestral rights are acknowledged, and descendants have continued to occupy and to maintain lands within well defined boundaries, the right is perfectly good.

  2. The right of original discovery and constant occupation (or whenua-kite-hou). This requires no particular comment or explanation.

  3. The right of superior moral force (or mana). A kind of sovereign right.

  4. The right of physical force, conquest, and occupation (or raupatu).

  5. The right of long-continued use and occupation, and of its successful maintenance against opposition and attack (or na te ringa toa).

  6. The right of long-continued use and occupation, free and undisturbed (or te ahi-ka-roa).

  7. The right under cession (or tuku). Many typical cases of this are recorded. For instance, a useful and vigorous ally has been ceded a substantial and properly defined strip of tribal territory in return for important services. Use and occupation must follow and be permanent to maintain such a title.

  8. The right by gift (or koha). Where such gift is made in the presence of the tribal and sub-tribal representatives, and where occupation and use follows, a first-class right is established and recognized. The boundaries must be clearly set out.

  9. The right by marriage dowry (or pa-kuwha). As already stated, land vested in the males. In the case of a marriage alliance between persons of high rank and non-kindred tribes, the bridegroom has been presented—by the bride's people—with a considerable piece of well-defined land to settle upon and use. This custom prevented the bridegroom from being referred to as somewhat of a landless interloper. Where use and occupation followed and where children of this union were born and continued their use and occupation, and their descendants after them, their rights remained perfectly valid. Conversely, where no children were born of this union, the land—on the death of the person in whose favour the dowry was given—automatically reverted to the donors.

In cases of adultery land has been taken as satisfaction.

Adopted children—invariably relatives—were provided with special lands; the right so acquired was held to be good.

It is sometimes urged that no such thing as individual rights was recognized. As an answer to this there remains the indisputable fact that one individual has been known to put up a land-taking pillar within the boundaries of his neighbour. That was called a “pou-tango-whenua,” and if it did not lead to active strife, it was at least a matter to be decided by a council of the elders, whose decision held good. An individual was entitled to undisturbed possession of his home, and to as much land as he could reasonably use and cultivate.

Although the law of mere might may have been regarded as supreme, there still obtained a very fine and honourable law of moral right. An aggressive sub-tribe which constantly got its neighbours into trouble would, if it paid no heed to moral restraint, be wiped out by force. For a similar reason a junior chief who proved troublesome would be ordered to quit for fresh fields and pastures new. No pronounced cause of internal trouble and dissension would be permanently tolerated by the body corporate, because it would become notorious and interfere with good tribal policy.

Marriages were arranged on grounds of good tribal policy. No youth would be easily allowed to contract a marriage with a non-kindred tribe, because by joining the tribe of his wife he would to that extent weaken his home tribe, and raise up children who might eventually fight against his own people. The same objection ruled in the case of a maiden, who was not allowed to marry as she pleased, and in the direction of weakening her own tribe, while contributing to the strength of another. These facts indicate that the questions of the ownership of land and that of marriages were regarded as being associated, which they really were. In all probability the very earliest forms of recognized titles to land have given rise to, if not actually dictated, the system of marriages.

Purchase of Native Lands by Government.

From about the year 1823 (which is the date of the first recorded deed) until the 6th February, 1840, the date of the Treaty of Waitangi, lands in New Zealand were acquired by direct purchase from the Maoris by individual members of the white races. During the years 1837 to 1839, or about the time it became probable that the sovereignty of the islands would be assumed by the United Kingdom, the greater number of these purchases were made, and they extended to most parts of the country. These purchases are technically known as “the old land claims,” and their total number (including pre-emptive claims), as estimated by Commissioner F. Dillon Bell in 1862, was 1,376, covering an area of about 10,322,453 acres, out of which large area grants were recommended for 292,475 acres. These figures have been slightly added to since, but not to any very large extent. The large area shown above was reduced on survey to about 474,000 acres, situated principally to the north of Auckland. The difference in area between the amount granted to the purchasers and the total area surveyed became what are termed “surplus lands of the Crown.” It was held that the Native title had been fully extinguished through such purchases over the whole area surveyed; but, as by Ordinance No. 2 of 9th June, 1841, the claimants could not be granted more than 2,560 acres each, the balance became vested in the Crown on the assumption of the sovereignty, the Native title having been fully extinguished.

In many cases the titles did not issue to those to whom the land was awarded, as they were compensated by scrip issued by the Government, with the understanding that such scrip was to be exercised in the purchase of Crown lands in the neighbourhood of Auckland, to which place it was desirable—so soon as the capital was founded—to draw a population. The lands thus paid for in scrip became Crown lands, and these, together with the surplus lands, have from time to time been disposed of by the Crown and settled on. The amount of scrip, &c., issued up to 1862 was over £109,000.

On the signing of the Treaty of Waitangi on the 6th February, 1840, the pre-emptive right was ceded to the Government, and consequently private purchase ceased. This remained the law until the passing of the Native Land Act, 1862, when the Crown relinquished its right of pre-emption, whilst at the same time the purchase of Native lands for the Crown did not abate, but continued side by side with the private purchases up to the passing of the Native Land Court Act, 1894.

The Maori Lands Administration Act, 1900, was a measure intended to restrain Natives from pauperizing themselves in the future by parting with the freehold of the balance of their lands (about five millions of acres). Its main provisions were—

  1. Prohibition of further alienation of the freehold of Native lands, either to the Crown or to private purchasers, except as to inchoate transactions at the date of the passing of the Act and certain limited areas which were then comprised in separate titles and held by not more than two owners.

  2. Leasing of Native lands through partly elected and partly nominated Councils possessing all the powers and, where authorized, exercising all or any of the functions of the Native Land Court.

  3. Advances to Natives to road and otherwise improve their surplus lands for their own use and occupation.

The Maori Land Settlement Act, 1905, amended the above. Whilst placing the power of dealing with their lands in the hands of the Maori owners, through special Boards called “Maori Land Boards,” it restored to the Crown the right of purchasing Maori lands in certain districts, provided that the price to be paid was not less than that fixed by the Valuer-General as its value.

All dealings with Native land are now determined by the provisions of the Native Land Act, 1909, which consolidated and repealed most of the numerous previous Acts, and came into force on the 31st March, 1910.

From time to time since 1840 various sums were appropriated by Government or by Parliament for the acquisition of a Crown estate. Up to the date of passing of the Native Land Act, 1862, these operations were conducted by officers of the Government specially appointed, who, from a knowledge of the Maoris, their customs and disposition, were successful in securing large areas of land for settlement. It must be conceded that their operations as a whole were successful, and that the number of disputed cases arising out of their labours was exceedingly small. The Waitara purchase is, however, here excluded, for there were reasons of general policy affecting that sale which did not prevail in other cases. This purchase was the ostensible cause of the Native rebellion of 1860 and following years, but the motives which led to it were far deeper than the mere purchase of a few acres—there was a great principle at stake.

The difference effected in the mode of purchase by the Native Land Act, 1862, was this: Previously, the title of the Maoris who were to receive payment for the land was decided by the Land Purchase officers; but the Act quoted set up a Court, presided over by able Judges, who determined the titles, which were afterwards registered in a special Court. Purchases have since been effected with the registered owners.

It is difficult to obtain figures showing the actual area acquired by the Crown from the Maoris up to 1870, but in round numbers it was 6,000,000 acres in the North Island; whilst the whole of the South Island, with the exception of reserves for the original Native owners, was acquired prior to the passing of the Native Land Act, 1862. Stewart Island was purchased from the Native owners by deed dated 29th June, 1864.

The Native rebellion of 1860-69 brought Native-land purchases, for the time being, practically to a standstill.

The Immigration and Public Works Acts of 1870 and 1873 appropriated £200,000 and £500,000 respectively for the purchase of lands in the North Island; and these amounts had, up to the 31st of March, 1910, been augmented by further annual appropriations from the public funds and other loan-moneys, covering altogether a total expenditure since 1870 of £2,072,322, with the following result: Area finally acquired in the North Island from Natives, from 1870 to 31st March, 1910, 8,004,851 acres.

The purchase of Native lands by the Crown was continued under the provisions of the Maori Land Settlement Act, 1905, but is now carried out by the Native Land Purchase Board under the provisions of Part XIX of the Native Land Act, 1909.

Native Land Act, 1909.

The Native Land Act, 1909, repeals some 71 statutes or parts of statutes. The main feature of the Act is the widening of the avenue for the alienation and settlement of Native lands. Formerly the disposal of Native lands was more or less restricted, and in some cases absolutely prohibited. The Act of 1909 removes all restrictions and prohibitions on the alienation of land by a Native or on the alienation of Native land, with certain exceptions.

Under the Act the alienation of Native land may be effected in four different ways:—

  1. Private alienation by the owners themselves.

  2. Alienation by a Maori Land Board as the statutory trustee or agent of the owners.

  3. Alienation by a committee of management by the incorporated owners.

  4. Alienation in pursuance of a resolution of a majority of the owners assembled in a meeting called for that purpose by a Board.

The first of these methods is prohibited in cases where the land is owned by more than ten owners in common, unless the Board of the district thinks fit, in special cases, to permit such alienations. All private alienation requires confirmation by the Maori Land Board in the North Island, or by the Native Land Court in the South Island. Confirmation must be refused if the Native alienating would be left without sufficient land for his support. In the case of leases special provisions are made for securing compensation to the tenant for his improvements. Mortgages are not permitted (except in favour of the Public Trustee or Government) unless approved by the Governor in Council.

By the second method alienation is effected by a Maori Land Board, either as a statutory trustee or as the agent of the Native owners. In respect of the former the land is vested in the Board, and is to be disposed of by public auction or tender by way of lease or sale in equal proportions. In respect of the latter, the land is not vested in the Board, but is administered by it as agent for the owners. It may be leased by the Board to Natives only, and is inalienable by the owners themselves.

The third mode of alienation is that effected by elective committees of management of the Native owners incorporated by order of the Native Land Court in substantial accordance with the practice existing before the coming into operation of the Act of 1909.

The fourth mode of alienation is in pursuance of a resolution of the assembled owners. A Maori Land Board may summon a meeting of the owners of any Native land to consider proposals for its alienation. A resolution proposed at any such meeting is carried if the owners voting for it own a larger area of the land affected than those who vote against it. The resolution is then submitted to the Board for confirmation, and, if confirmed, will be carried into effect either by Order in Council, instrument of alienation executed by the Board on behalf of the owners, or by such other means as is appropriate to the nature of the resolution.

Any such meeting of assembled owners may in this manner do any of the following things:—

  1. Vest the land in the Board for sale or lease.

  2. Agree to incorporation by the Native Land Court.

  3. Carry into effect any proposed alienation—e.g., a sale or lease to a particular individual.

  4. Sell the land to the Crown.

To prevent the aggregation of large areas of Native lands a purchaser or lessee of Native land must make a declaration that the land applied for, together with all other land already held by him. does not exceed 3,000 acres of third-class land calculated as follows: First-class land as 71/2 acres, and second-class land as 21/2 acres, of third-class land. The class to which any lands belong shall be determined in accordance with the Act.

The Crown has power to acquire Native lands under Part XIX of the Act, through the Native Land Purchase Board, which consists of the Native Minister, the Under-Secretary for Crown Lands, the Under-Secretary of the Native Department, and the Valuer-General.

Any area, negotiations for which are in contemplation for purchase by the Crown may, under section 363 of the Act, be prohibited from private alienation for the period of one year (subject to a further extension of six months from date of Gazette notice).

All offers to the Crown should be addressed to the Native Land Purchase Board, Native Department, Wellington.

All surveys are undertaken by the Land and Survey Department, under authorities issued by the Judge of the Native Land Court or President of the Maori Land Board, and funds are provided (if necessary) as under:—

For the purpose of the purchase and settlement of Native land by the Crown, the Minister of Finance is empowered to raise loans not to exceed in all £500,000 in any one financial year, and if the full amount authorized is not raised within the year, the balance may be borrowed within the next year, in addition to the amount otherwise authorized for that year. The moneys so obtained may, under the Native Land Settlement Account, be applied to the following uses:—

  1. The purchase or acquisition of Native land.

  2. The survey of Native land.

  3. The making of advances to Maori Land Boards for the construction of roads and bridges and otherwise opening up and preparing for settlement any Native lands under the control of the Boards, or for the purpose of discharging any mortgage or charge to which such land is subject. The advances to any one Board are limited to £50,000 in any one financial year, and are to be a charge on the land for the benefit of which the expenditure was incurred.

The revenue derived from the lands, together with interest and payments received, will be applied in the first place to the payment of interest and sinking fund on the advances, together with administrative and other necessary expenses; the balance to be paid to the Native owners, or invested for their benefit, as the Board decides.

Regulations as to procedure for alienations through the Maori Land Boards or Native Land Courts are notified on page 1717, New Zealand Gazette No. 50 of 1910.

As to alienation of the lands in the South Island, these are dealt with by the Native Land Court, and any communication in connection therewith should be made to the Registrar, Native Land Court, Wellington.

A Native owning Native land in severalty may upon application have his land declared European land by the Native Appellate Court if that body thinks fit.

The Native Land Amendment Act, 1912, provides that any Native may apply to be declared a European for the purpose of the Act.

No Native land can be willed to a European other than the wife or husband of the testator, or a European who would have been entitled had the deceased died intestate, or to a relative not more remote than the fourth degree.

Further Acts affecting Native Lands.

The Native Townships Act, 1910, makes better provision with respect to the ownership and disposition of land subject thereto. Under the Act land situated in a Native township may be sold to the Crown or to private persons. It is provided that the Maori Land Board administering a Native township shall be a leasing authority within the meaning of the Public Bodies' Leasing-powers Act, 1908, and may grant what are known as “Glasgow leases,” vide section 4 of the last-named Act. The provisions of the Native Land Act, 1909, apply, with certain exceptions, to a Native township. This Act repeals seven statutes or parts of statutes.

The Rating Amendment Act, 1910, provides, with certain modifications, that Native freehold land shall be liable to rating and subject to the provisions of the Rating Act, 1908, in the same manner as European land. Customary land (land, title to which has not been investigated and determined) is exempt from rating.

The Thermal Springs Districts Act, 1910, repeals the Act (similar title) of 1908, and thereby releases from restriction some 300,000 acres of Native land. This large area of land may now be dealt with under the provisions of the Native Land Act, 1909, subject to certain restrictions with respect to lands having thermal or mineral waters thereon.

It may be worthy of note that the legislation, commencing with 1909, affecting Native lands all tends towards the betterment of titles and disposition and settlement thereof.

SUBSECTION C.—LAND TRANSFER AND DEEDS REGISTRATION.

Prior to 1870 conveyancing in New Zealand was based upon the English laws of real property as existing at the date of the constitution of the colony, varied in some important particulars by the Conveyancing Ordinance of 1842, and other colonial legislation, now embodied in the Property Law Consolidation Act, 1908. Considerable areas of land in all parts of the Dominion are still held and dealt with under this system. Although provision is made for the registration of deeds affecting such land, registration is no guarantee of their validity, and a purchaser has to rely for the security of his title upon the skill and care of his legal adviser.

By the Land Transfer Act, 1870, the system of title by registration was introduced. This principle had long been in vogue in parts of central Europe, but was unknown in the British Dominions until its introduction into the Australasian Colonies in 1856 by Sir Robert Torrens, after whom it is popularly known as the Torrens system. It was first introduced by him into South Australia, and was afterwards adopted by the other colonies. The title to land under this system is not affected by the execution of documents. Registration is the fundamental principle, and it is only on registration that any interest passes. The Land Transfer Department assumes all responsibility for the registration, and any person named in the Register as taking an interest under a registered instrument requires a practically indefeasible title.

For the purposes of administration the Dominion is divided into eleven districts. The two systems are worked side by side in the same offices under the combined title of the “Land and Deeds Registry.” In each district one officer acts as both Registrar of Deeds and District Land Registrar. The Registrar at Wellington is also Registrar-General of Land.

Deeds Registration.

Provision has existed since 1841, and is now contained in the Deeds Registration Act, 1908, for the Registration of Deeds and Instruments affecting land which is not subject to the provisions of the Land Transfer Act. Registration is not essential to the validity of the instrument, but it is highly important as a record and to secure priority. The Act provides that every deed shall be void as against any person claiming for valuable consideration under any subsequent deed duly registered unless the earlier deed was registered before the subsequent one.

The Department is not responsible for the form or matter of the instruments registered beyond seeing that they are duly stamped and contain a sufficient description of the land to identify it.

Instruments are registered by being first entered in the “Book of Primary Entry,” from which the registration number is taken. Particulars are then inserted in the “Index Book” under the heading of the land affected, and they are then copied in extenso into the “Record Books.”

Provision is also made for the deposit of instruments in the Deeds Registry office for safe custody and reference, and such deposit operates as a release from any covenant for production.

The Deeds Index and all recorded and deposited instruments are open to public inspection, and certified copies may be obtained, on payment of the prescribed fees.

Land Transfer.

The Land Transfer system in New Zealand originated with the Land Transfer Act, 1870. This was re-enacted with amendments as the Land Transfer Act, 1885, and this again gave place to the present consolidated Land Transfer Act, 1908.

Land subject to Act.

The land subject to the Land Transfer Act comprises all land alienated from the Crown since 1870, all land included in any order under the Native Land Acts vesting such land in any person in freehold tenure, and all land vested in any person in fee-simple by virtue of any Act of the General Assembly, besides land which has been brought under the Act on the application of the proprietors after investigation and acceptance of the title by the Department

Certificate of Title.

Every registered proprietor of a freehold estate in possession in land under the Act is entitled to a certificate of title for the same. Duplicates of all certificates of title are retained in the office and bound up to form the Register-book. The certificate of title may be described as the backbone of the whole system. Upon it are entered memorials of all registered dealings affecting the particular land, and it is received as conclusive evidence of the title of any person named as proprietor of any estate or interest.

Method of Dealing.

Forms of transfer, mortgage, lease, &c., are prescribed by the Act. When any dealing is effected the appropriate form is filled up and signed by the necessary parties and stamped, and is then presented at the Registry Office with the certificate of title for registration. No interest passes on the execution of the instrument, but only on registration. The instrument itself is retained in the office, a memorial of it being noted on the certificate, which is then handed to the transferee or other person entitled. Mortgages and leases are executed in duplicate, one copy being retained in the office and the other handed back, endorsed as registered, to the mortgagee or lessee.

Implied Covenants.

All usual covenants are implied in the various instruments by the Act, and provision is also made for the introduction of special covenants by the use of abbreviated forms, so that a dealing which under the old system would have necessitated a lengthy deed may be effected under the Act by a very short one.

Mortgages.

One of the most notable differences between the new system and the old is in the form of a mortgage. Under the old system the mortgagor conveyed the land to the mortgagee subject to a right to a reconveyance or “equity of redemption” on repayment of the money. Under the Act no transfer of the property takes place, but a charge only is created, the mortgagee being specially empowered to sell the land in the event of default being made in payment. A simple receipt by the mortgagee for the amount secured releases the land from the encumbrance. Provision is made, similar to that contained in the Property Law Consolidation Act, for sale through the Registrar of the Supreme Court in the event of the mortgagee desiring to buy in the mortgaged land.

Transmission.

Persons becoming entitled to any estate by transmission, such as administrators or trustees, may be registered as proprietors on application in writing made to the Registrar.

Trusts.

It is a cardinal principle of the land-transfer system that no notice of trusts may be entered on the Register, and no instrument declaring any trust may be registered.

Caveat.

Any person claiming to be beneficially interested in any land by virtue of any trust or under any unregistered instrument may enter a caveat, and so long as such caveat remains in force no entry can be made on the Register affecting the estate or interest protected by such caveat. In the event of a dealing being presented for registration, notice is sent to the caveator, who is allowed fourteen days within which to take steps to enforce his rights. Failing action being taken within that time the caveat lapses.

Execution of Instruments.

Every instrument for registration under the Act is required to be signed by the registered proprietor and attested by at least one witness, whose occupation and address must be added. For the protection of the parties as well as of the Department the attesting witness is required to be a solicitor, licensed land-broker, Justice of the Peace, Postmaster, or other official or well-known person. Instruments executed in other parts of the British Dominions may be verified in accordance with the Imperial Statutory Declarations Act, 1835, or any local enactment respecting the verification of instruments for use abroad; if executed in any foreign country, by declaration made according to the law of such country and certified by the British Consul; or if there be no such law the instrument must be attested by the British Consul, who shall certify that no provision is made by the laws of such country. Every instrument must also have indorsed upon it a certificate that it is correct for the purposes of the Act, signed by the party claiming under it or by a solicitor or licensed land-broker employed by him.

Assurance Fund.

Any person sustaining loss or damage through any omission or mistake of the Department may bring an action against the Registrar-General of Lands for recovery of damages. Certain classes of cases are excepted, such as loss occasioned by breach of trust, or by the improper use of the seal of any corporation, or the improper exercise of any power of sale or re-entry, and action can only be brought within six years after right of action accrued. To meet claims an Assurance Fund is maintained by a payment of a halfpenny in the pound on the value of all land when first brought under the Act.

Surveys.

In order to ensure accuracy in the certificate of title a declared survey plan by a licensed surveyor is usually required when bringing land under the Act on application and also on subsequent subdivisions. The examination of survey plans, preparation of diagrams, &c., is performed by the Land Transfer Survey Branch, which is drawn from the Survey Department for this special work. All survey plans are approved by the Chief Surveyor of the district before being accepted for deposit.

Licensed Land-brokers.

The Act provides that the Registrar-General of Lands, with the sanction of the Governor, may license fit and proper persons to be land-brokers for transacting business under the Act. A bond is required from them in the sum of £1,000, with two sureties in the sum of £500 each, and a license fee of £5 is paid annually.

Appeal.

If the District Land Registrar refuses to perform any act which he is required to perform, or if any person is dissatisfied with his decision in any matter, the person deeming himself aggrieved may summon him to appear before the Supreme Court to substantiate the grounds of his refusal or decision. An appeal may also be made in the first instance to the Registrar-General of Lands whose decision will be binding upon the District Land Registrar, but will be subject to appeal to the Supreme Court in like manner as the decision of a District Land Registrar.

Fees.

The fees payable to District Land Registrars under the Land Transfer Act as fixed by Order in Council of 27th January, 1909, and the scale of fees prescribed by the Deeds Registration Act, are appended.

Land Transfer.

For bringing land under the provisions of this Act (over and above the cost of advertisement),—£s.d.
    When the title consists of a Crown grant and none of the land included therein has been dealt with020
    When the title is of any other description and the value exceeds £300100
    When the title is of any other description and the value exceeds £200 and does not exceed £3000150
    When the title is of any other description and the value exceeds £100 and does not exceed £2000100
    When the title is of any other description and when the value does not exceed £100050
Contribution to Assurance Fund, upon first bringing land under this Act, in the pound sterling000 1/2
Other fees,—   
    For every application to bring land under the Act050
    For every certificate of title on transfer where the consideration does not exceed £1000100
    For every other certificate of title100
    Registering memorandum of transfer, mortgage, encumbrance, or lease0100
    Registering transfer, or discharge of mortgage or of encumbrance, or the transfer or surrender of a lease050
    Registering proprietor of any estate or interest derived by settlement or transmission0100
    For every power of attorney deposited0100
    For every registration abstract100
    For cancelling registration abstract050
    For every revocation order0100
    Noting caveat0100
    Cancelling or withdrawal of caveat, and for every notice relating to any caveat050
    For every search020
    For every general search050
    For every map or plan deposited050
    For every instrument declaratory of trusts, and for every will or other instrument deposited0100
    For registering recovery by proceeding in law or equity, or reentry by lessor0100
    For registering vesting of lease in mortgagee consequent on refusal of trustee in bankruptcy to accept the same0100
    For entering notice of marriage or death0100
    For entering notice of writ or order of Supreme Court0100
    Taking affidavit or statutory declaration050
    For the exhibition of any deposited instrument, or for exhibiting deeds surrendered by applicant proprietor050
    For certified copy not exceeding five folios050
    For every folio or part folio after first five006
    For every notice to produce deeds or instruments050
    For every outstanding interest noted on certificate of title050
    When any instrument purports to deal with land included in more than one grant or certificate of title, for each registration memorial after the first020

Regulations.

All fees under the Act shall be due and payable in advance.

Where several properties are included in one form of application, there shall be charged in respect of each property an application fee and a fee for bringing the land under the Act. Land included within one outer boundary shall be deemed one property for the purpose of this regulation.

In all cases a fee of £1 is hereby prescribed as the charge to be made for advertising notice of application: Provided that whenever it is necessary that unusual publicity shall be given to any application the District Land Registrar may require payment of such additional sum as shall, in his judgment, be sufficient to defray the cost of such advertisements.

In all cases where application is made to bring land under the Act, and the certificate of title is directed to issue and is issued in the name of the applicant, the fees for bringing such land under the Act, with the exception of the application fee, may, at the request of the applicant, remain unpaid until such land is dealt with by him as registered proprietor. The District Land Registrar shall retain any such certificate of title until the fees due upon the same have been paid, and, until such payment, shall not register any dealing with the land included in such certificate of title.

Printed forms for use under the Act are supplied by the Stamp Department at a charge of 1s. each. Solicitors, land-brokers, and others having forms printed for their own use and at their own expense, shall, on approval of such forms by the Registrar, be entitled to have the same sealed free of charge.

Deeds Registration

 £s.d.
For the registration of any instrument0100
For the recording and comparing thereof, for every folio of seventy-two words006
For every section or part of section, allotment or part of allotment contained in any map or plan delineated on or annexed to any instrument presented for registration (exclusive of sections or allotments unaffected by the instrument but necessarily delineated to show the boundaries of the land dealt with by the instrument)010
For every copy of or extract from any recorded or deposited instrument or memorial, for every folio of seventy-two words therein006
For every section or allotment, or part of a section or allotment, delineated thereon010
For every copy of or extract from the general index, for every line006
For every search or inspection of indexes or recorded or deposited instrument, for each individual property, section, or allotment in respect of which search or inspection is made010
For every certificate under seal verifying a copy of or extract from any recorded or deposited instrument, in addition to the fee per folio for copying050
On the deposit of any instrument for safe custody0100
For every attendance to produce any instrument under section 48 of this Act, for each day or part of a day's attendance110
For the registration of any map or plan accompanied by a statutory declaration0100
For recording, per folio of seventy-two words006
For every section or part of a section delineated010
For recording any instrument in the Maori language, and for any copy of the recorded copy thereof, per folio of seventy-two words010
For recording the translation of any instrument in the Maori language, per folio of seventy-two words006

Transactions, 1912-13.

A table is added, compiled from the Annual Return of the Department, showing the amount of business transacted under the principal headings during the year ended 31st March, 1913.

Business transacted under the Land Transfer Act during the Year ended 31st March, 1913.
Number.Area in Acres.Value or Consideration.
Town and Suburban.Country.
    £
Applications to bring land under Act656398108,9451,561,589
Transfers registered24,4957,4712,516,82117,325,730
Mortgages registered23,88310,9655,549,38518,643,708
Leases registered3,538   
Certificates of title issued13,075   

Amount remaining secured by mortgage at 31st March, 1913, £97,816,375. Total fees received during 1912-13, £55,865.

Details of instruments registered under the Deeds Registration Act are not available.

The total number registered during the year was 19,015, and the fees received £18,488.

SUBSECTION D.—OCCUPATION AND OWNERSHIP OF LAND.

Occupation of Land.

The figures in the following tables relating to occupation of land are those for the season 1910-11. No statistics were collected for 1911-12 and 1912-13, nor for 1909-10.

The area of land in occupation during 1910-11 has been returned at 40,238,126 acres, including Crown lands leased for pastoral purposes only, or 2,033,777 acres in excess of the area for the year 1908-9.

Tables are given showing the numbers and acreages of holdings, grouped according to size, 1905-6 to 1910-11. The holdings are shown to have increased by the number of 3,934 since 1905-6.

Occupied Lands: Holdings.
[This and the succeeding statement deal with the full extent of occupied land, including Crown pastoral leases.]
 Number of Holdings.
Sizes of Holdings, in Acres.1905-6.1906-7.1907-8.1908-9.1910-1.
1 to 10 inclusive19,78720,45521,18621,92718,075
11 to 50 inclusive11,74512,01212,14712,36012,151
51 to 100 inclusive7,5627,7677,7607,7807,948
101 to 200 inclusive9,95010,25110,09810,20610,746
201 to 320 inclusive6,5316,8206,8276,8317,083
321 to 640 inclusive7,2197,4977,6027,8288,466
641 to 1,000 inclusive2,7502,9363,0113,2023,611
1,001 to 5,000 inclusive3,4973,6823,8164,0904,780
5,001 to 10,000 inclusive408415436458526
10,001 to 20,000 inclusive237248247235264
20,001 to 50,000 inclusive166167153151136
Over 50,000 acres9088848490
 69,94272,33873,36775,15273,876

The total acreage of occupied land for each of the five years, 1905-6 to 1910-11, is shown:—

Occupied Lands: Acreages.
Sizes of Holdings, in Acres.1905-61906-7.1907-8.1908-9.1910-11.
 Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.
1 to 10 inclusive79,92681,33986,87088,74981,397
11 to 50 inclusive324,375328,657340,498346,453335,056
51 to 100 inclusive591,209599,236604,567611,622618,980
101 to 200 inclusive1,514,0841,544,2421,533,0481,544,9631,628,608
201 to 320 inclusive1,692,8241,742,1231,764,9031,769,8751,818,087
321 to 640 inclusive3,306,4753,390,7623,491,7283,582,8223,872,809
641 to 1,000 inclusive2,220,1492,354,8912,425,0282,618,0082,931,721
1,001 to 5,000 inclusive6,955,3107,212,5877,677,6248,088,9319,388,126
5,001 to 10,000 inclusive2,874,5622,822,0302,994,8203,193,5713,525,514
10,001 to 20,0004 inclusive3,278,4983,536,3343,365,1323,234,4803,751,346
20,001 to 50,000 inclusive5,273,4724,911,9774,870,7724,781,8014,157,740
Over 50,000 acres9,056,5768,884,2958,409,2988,343,0748,128,742
 37,167,46037,408,47337,564,28838,204,34940,238,126

Of a total of 73,876 holdings in 1910-11, 38,174, or 51·67 per cent., were from 1 to 100 acres in extent; 48,920, or 66·22 per cent., were from 1 to 200 acres; and 56,003, or 75·81 per cent., were from 1 to 320 acres in size. The total number over 320 acres was only 17,873, or 24·19 per cent. of the whole, thus indicating a considerable degree of moderately close settlement, although the area of the holdings over the 320-acres limit necessarily shows as very large in a table which includes the Crown pastoral leases.

The extent of land occupied as shown in the returns according to tenure is tabulated for each provincial district. The acreage in the last column of the statement is apparently short of the actual facts, judging from the figures shown in the table of “Crown Tenants,” as given in the report of the Surveyor-General. The difference lies in what has been returned for Crown pastoral leases to the agricultural-statistics collectors and the areas on which rent is paid given by the Lands Department.

Occupation of Land: Tenure 1910-11.
Provincial Districts.Total of Holdings.Freehold.Leased from Individuals or Public Bodies.Leased from Natives.Held from Crown under Different Tenures.
 Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.
Auckland7,769,0484,382,289610,095787,5151,989,149
Taranaki1,358,271618,246257,973117,565364,487
Hawke's Bay3,211,0861,757,830278,959654,021520,276
Wellington4,434,7552,518,309673,605462,106780,735
Marlborough2,440,109804,021105,56141,9751,488,552
Nelson2,314,1161,002,256139,47621,4901,150,894
Westland961,06876,96634,2376,963842,902
Canterbury6,587,5872,581,682926,47119,3223,060,112
Otago—     
    Otago portion7,997,9521,493,718509,86730,9955,963,372
    Southland portion3,164,1341,316,380462,6425,4761,379,636
        Totals40,238,12616,551,6973,998,8862,147,42817,540,115

Arranged according to the number of holdings, the provincial districts stand in order as under:—

Auckland21,180 holdings.
Otago13,484 holdings.
Canterbury11,576 holdings.
Wellington11,252 holdings.
Taranaki5,423 holdings.
Hawke's Bay4,648 holdings.
Nelson3,650 holdings.
Marlborough1,718 holdings.
Westland945 holdings.

The occupied holdings of the North Island now considerably outnumber those of the South Island, the numbers being—North Island, 42,503; South Island, 31,373. For the year 1900-1 the returns showed 30,086 holdings for the South Island, against 32,700 for the North.

The full details of holdings and acreages, classified according to size, for the year 1910-11 will be found in the following table:—

Occupation of Land: Provincial Districts. Classified Holdings.

Table showing for the Year 1911 the Occupied Holdings and the Acreages (including Crown Pastoral Leases) in Groups of Sizes, according to the Provincial Districts.
Provincial Districts.Total of Holdings.1-10 Acres, inclusive.11-50 Acres, inclusive.51-100 Acres, inclusive.101-200 Acres, inclusive.201-320 Acres, inclusive.321-640 Acres, inclusive.641-1,000 Acres, inclusive.1,001-5,000 Acres, inclusive.5,001-10,000 Acres, inclusive.10,001-20,000 Acres, inclusive.20,001-50,000 Acres inclusive.Over 50,000 Acres.
Auckland: Area in acres7,769,04820,500102,821195,792509,383533,7071,151,137834,1262,457,800735,717539,919371,657316,489
            Number of holdings21,1804,6383,6182,4783,3612,0742,5121,0381,28411644125
Taranaki: Area in acres1,358,2714,84517,44765,544205,928178,111242,835173,088438,21532,258   
            Number of holdings5,4239546388221,3057005332162514   
Hawke's Bay: Area in acres3,211,0866,97321,02534,78277,23579,780180,223190,780872,251567,103475,686277,080428,168
            Number of holdings4,6481,4087884725113223862334008032115
Wellington: Area in acres4,434,75514,81348,46586,664230,651228,896573,232459,5871,542,537496,209436,87292,337224,492
            Number of holdings11,2523,2541,7701,0941,5288961,240560799733134
Marlborough: Area in acres2,440,1091,9465,47810,46626,75831,044107,70784,723385,980194,694407,263506,544677,506
            Number of holdings1,7184752091391791192261051923124154
Nelson: Area in acres2,314,1163,39017,81131,89764,92582,599207,741196,282529,000159,171152,122279,162590,016
            Number of holdings3,650806653407444317448250282211084
Westland: Area in acres961,0687004,6618,09818,37029,78256,85742,85359,820127,099129,856340,535142,437
            Number of holdings9452001631051201151254629209112
Canterbury: Area in acres6,587,58714,50260,89086,460194,829250,770553,054408,4501,381,409336,680386,271788,0052,126,267
            Number of holdings11,5763,3812,1921,1371,3179761,23150969855272726
Otago—             
  Otago portion: Area in acres7,997,9528,95535,91362,724161,144197,984401,721314,7831,247,213673,802935,8941,093,7002,864,119
            Number of holdings8,0201,9401,3208331,09477288536558495673431
  Southland portion: Area, acres3,164,1344,77320,54536,553139,385205,414398,302227,049473,901202,781287,463408,720759,248
            Number of holdings5,4641,0198004618877928802892613120159
    TotalsArea in acres40,238,12681,397335,056618,9801,628,6081,818,0873,872,8092,931,7219,388,1263,525,5143,751,3464,157,7408,128,742
Number of holdings73,87618,07512,1517,94810,7467,0838,4663,6114,78052626413690

Lands occupied cannot be properly compared with the returns of Crown lands alienated or in process of alienation, for certain lands have passed into the hands of Europeans which were never made waste lands of the Crown. Similarly, occupation of land must not be confused with ownership, a good deal of land being held which is unused and unoccupied.

Ownership of Land.

From the tables following it will be seen that of the total area of New Zealand (66 million acres) there was held as freehold on 31st March, 1910, more than nineteen and a half millions of acres of rural lands. The balance is in the hands of owners of urban lands, the Crown, Native owners, local bodies, church, education, friendly societies, and other public bodies. The number of freeholders of country lands (i.e., exclusive of those in boroughs and townships), with the area held, and the capital and unimproved values of same on 31st March, 1910, was as follows:—

Size of Holdings, in Acres.Number of Owners.Total Area.Capital Value.Unimproved Value.
  Acres.££
5 and under 32036,2343,457,55139,426,89026,224,383
320 and under 6405,3942,422,80318,177,89613,049,185
640 and under 1,0002,0631,618,60911,179,7938,087,573
1,000 and under 2,0001,7482,487,57114,967,92911,034,208
2,000 and under 5,0001,0063,966,19516,733,30712,612,376
5,000 and under 10,0003062,113,0819,214,7686,934,896
10,000 and under 20,0001211,661,3816,044,0684,665,446
20,000 and under 30,00028683,3681,984,9901,508,004
30,000 and under 40,0005175,001313,003232,999
40,000 and under 50,0006262,565331,727196,091
50,000 and under 100,00011727,156723,084565,858
100,000 and under 150,000    
150,000 and over    
        Totals46,92219,575,281119,097,45585,111,019
Number of Freeholders (exclusive of those in Boroughs or Townships) with Sizes of Holdings.
Sizes of Holdings, in Acres.Number of Freeholders in
1883.1886.1889.1892.1902.1906.1910.
and under 32025,40728,52131,32432,21134,80035,20036,234
320 6402,6952,9823,1893,5534,7355,1075,394
640 and under 1,0009311,0431,0351,1431,5801,8622,063
1,000 and under 2,0008169169069921,3691,5531,748
2,000 and under 5,0004655095075667758641,006
5,000 and under 10,000203220221208260278306
10,000 and under 20,000141151134148123129121
20,000 and under 30,00049435045404028
30,000 and under 40,0002331263021145
40,000 and under 50,000115139986
50,000 and under 100,00019251820181211
100,000 and under 150,00022242  
150,000 and over227631 
        Totals30,76434,45037,43238,93543,73545,06846,922

Prior to the year 1906 the areas of freehold lands under 10,000 acres were not classified, but it is possible to compare the areas above that quantity as held in 1889, 1906, and 1910. Still excluding lands in the hands of Native owners, local bodies, church, education, friendly societies, and other public bodies, the figures are,—

Area, in Acres.1889.1906.1910.
Acres.AcresAcres.
10,000 and under 20,0001,911,1541,817,5621,661,381
20,000 and under 30,0001,221,8291,002,816683,368
30,000 and under 40,000921,435474,822175,001
40,000 and under 50,000570,646353,100262,565
50,000 and under 75,000723,459490,507560,250
75,000 and under 100,000522,590342,493166,906
100,000 and under 150,000241,423  
150,000 and over1,389,664223,242 

It would appear from the above that there has been a reduction in the total held in areas of 10,000 acres and over of 2,797,650 acres during the period 1889-1906, and a further reduction of 1,195,071 acres during the period 1906 to 1910, or a total reduction of 3,992,729 acres between 1889 and 1910. The average area held by owners of 10,000 acres and upwards shows a steady decrease since 1889, as follows:—

 Average Area held.
Year.Acres.
188930,009
189229,924
190228,312
190623,061
191020,523

Chapter 16. SECTION XII.—AGRICULTURE AND LIVE-STOCK.

SUBSECTION A.—GENERAL.

THE Dominion of New Zealand is a country specially favoured for primary production. The soil covering is varied in character, a considerable portion of it being of exceptional fertility, but even the poorer soils are often capable of profitable utilization by reason of the comparatively mild and equable weather-conditions. The best grasses and fodder plants flourish in the congenial environment, and the country has already gained a world-wide reputation for the quality of its pastures. Numerous streams intersect the country and present to the farmer a great potential source of cheap power which is already being used in individual cases for shearing sheep, separating milk, crushing grain, cutting firewood, and lighting the home.

A conspicuous feature of New Zealand farming is that the stock do not require to be stalled in the winter, though necessarily the pastures have to be supplemented by fodder crops in the colder months of the year. This fact, combined with rare fertility of the soil, enables the New Zealand farmer to produce stock at a much smaller cost than the farmer in countries where artificial feeding has to be employed and where droughts periodically occur.

New Zealand is primarily a grazing-country, and, while more of the land is every year being given up to the cultivation of fodder crops, its future will, no doubt, be inseparably associated with stock-raising principally of dairy cattle and sheep. Though not a century old, over sixteen million acres of land in the Dominion have been sown down in English grasses, and when it is considered that the area under pasture in Great Britain is only twenty million acres, the splendid progress made by the farmers of New Zealand will be realized. A great proportion of the crops grown in the Dominion are for the production of secondary commodities, such as meat, wool, and dairy-produce. Only a minor proportion are exported direct, and in these may be included the native Phormium tenax fibre. The production of this, at the present time conducted on a highly payable basis, may be regarded as a fairly permanent industry, as the larger areas of the Phormium tenax plant are in swampy locations which, under present conditions at least, are incapable of being effectively drained for agricultural purposes.

Grain crops, principally oats and wheat, are grown on a fairly large scale in the eastern and southern districts of the South Island for export purposes. Barley is also grown, but to a very much smaller extent. Most of the crop of oats produced, however, is chaffed for stock-feeding purposes within the country. Root crops, principally turnips, have been grown on a large scale for winter feed and for stock-fattening purposes, more particularly in the South Island. Owing to the difficulty of growing large areas of turnips free from disease, other stock-foods are coming into prominence. Mangolds are being cultivated to a larger extent; farmers are just beginning to realize the great value of lucerne; and silver-beet for sheep-feeding is proving most successful. Ensilage-making, particularly in the stack form, is increasing in use in dairying districts. Quite a feature of milk-producing operations is the growing of green fodder crops to maintain the milk-supply during the drier months of the year, and for this purpose maize is specially favoured, though such crops as barley and tares are increasing in use. It will be seen that live-stock in New Zealand are entirely maintained on food produced on the farm itself, there being no such thing as the use of concentrated foodstuffs, except in the case of calf and pig meals, much of which is locally manufactured, principally from imported ingredients.

THE NORTH ISLAND.

The North Island of the Dominion is remarkable for the congenial environment it furnishes for many phases of primary production. In no part is the winter really severe, and the question of stalling stock during the colder months of the year has not to be considered. It is more a grazing than an agricultural country, and practically all the grain crops raised are used for feeding to farm stock. The dominant industries are dairying and sheep-farming. There is probably no finer sheep-country in the world than the limestone downs of the fertile province of Hawke's Bay, while on the west coast the Waimate Plains provide an ideal environment for dairy cattle. It may be said with every confidence that there is more butter-fat produced to the acre on many farms in this part of the Dominion than on any equal area in the world when it is considered that all the food provided for the stock is produced on the farm itself. Within a radius of twenty miles of the township of Eltham the value of the dairy-produce manufactured in the year is just on £2,000,000. One of the chief factories, that of Kaupokonui, said to be the largest cheese-manufacturing plant in the world, turned out last season 4,822,720 lb. of cheese and 199,360 lb. of butter manufactured from the butter-fat saved from the residual whey. Some idea of the expansion of the dairying industry, for which the North Island is mainly responsible, may be gauged from the fact that the value of the export of butter and cheese in 1890 was £207,687; in 1900, £969,731; and in 1910, £3,007,348, while for the year 1912 it was £3,769,202. In the year 1891 the number of cattle in the Dominion was 831,831. In 1911 the herds had increased to 2,020,171 head—an increase of 143 per cent.

Sheep-farming in the North Island has also made great headway, and with the steady increase in the area of land being taken up for this purpose, particularly in the back country, the gain being made in the number of the flocks more than compensates for the sheep-breeding areas on the better lands being taken up for dairy-farming.

In the northern portions of the island fruit-growing is being placed on a sound commercial basis. In this part of the Dominion citrus fruits can be successfully produced, and, with the adoption of better methods in the production of these, such fruits as oranges, lemons, and grapes will be cultivated on a large scale.

The remarkable demonstration provided by the Department of Agriculture, Industries, and Commerce at the Waerenga Experimental Farm in the utilization of poor “gum” land, considered useless for ordinary agricultural purposes for the production of fruit, has provided a key to the unlocking of a vast area of land in the North Island. That fruit of the best quality can be successfully produced on such country is now an accomplished fact. In connection with the demonstration work at Waerenga a number of fruit-farms have been laid out and, as they reach the profit-making stage, are being offered for settlement. It has also been demonstrated at this farm that wattle-trees thrive in the northern land, and the Department has established large plantations that are periodically harvested for wattle-bark, which is ground on the property and sold at remunerative prices for tanning purposes. The industry of fruitgrowing should in the future provide an important addition in these parts of the Dominion to individual and national wealth.

During recent years it has been discovered that the Waikato district and the Auckland Province in general are admirably adapted for the industry of milk-production, and dairying in this part of the Dominion has made remarkable headway. Exports during the last ten years are conclusive evidence of this. In the year 1902 the exports of dairy-produce from the Auckland Province were—Butter, 55,510 packages; cheese, 3,778 packages; whereas last year they were—Butter, 281,727 packages; cheese, 9,440 packages.

With the adoption of improved methods in the treatment of the land and the demonstration, particularly at the Ruakura Farm of Instruction, of the correct manurial treatment, farming in the Auckland Province has been placed on a much more stable basis. Assisted by a most favourable climate, of which a very mild winter is a conspicuous feature, stock-raising of all descriptions is being carried on with conspicuous success. The country is eminently adapted for the production of root and fodder crops, and stock can be brought to maturity and fattened for the market at a minimum of cost.

While the greater part of the North Island of New Zealand has been settled and is carrying a prosperous community of farmers, a large area still remains to be settled. Much of this is in the interior and at rather high altitudes, but a considerable amount of land now in the hands of the Natives is on a fertile nature, and when settled will carry a large community of small farmers. The rare productivity of the soil in the best sections of the Island has led to the values of these advancing to a very high level, with the result that closer settlement of them is inevitable. While this is so, the standard of dairy-farming is steadily improving, not only by reason of special fodder being provided for the drier parts of the summer and the colder months of the year, but on account of the fact that the farmer is coming to realize the vast difference in the productive character of individual cows.

THE SOUTH ISLAND.

The South Island was the portion of the Dominion where agriculture was first established, the settlement of the land being greatly facilitated by the fact that on the eastern, southern, and northern portions large fertile plains, rolling downs, and hills were available, devoid of the forests which in the North Island have had to be cleared before the land could be utilized by the farmer. Agricultural operations in the south have been maintained at a high standard for many years, principally in Otago and Canterbury, many of the pioneers of which districts were British yeomen farmers who brought with them the best methods of the Old Land. So in the breeding of live-stock, many of the original holders of land in the south and the shepherds and herdsmen they employed were well trained in stock-management by live-stock breeders of the Mother-country. The South Island may fairly be termed the nursery of the live-stock of the Dominion, and the high quality of the stock bred in the country is in a large measure due to the capacity of the men who founded and developed the flocks and herds in the eastern districts of the South Island.

While the climate in the southern districts of the South Island is not so congenial as that in the northern, there are only a few portions where the winter is at all vigorous. The Nelson Province, in the north-west corner of the Island, is noted for the rare quality of its climate. This is never of an extreme nature, and is remarkably equable in character. Nelson has a sunshine-record which is equalled in but few parts of the Temperate Zone. The district is specially suitable for fruit-growing, which is being developed on a rapidly expanding commercial scale, local growers having already established an export trade in apples. At the other end of the Island, in Central Otago, a peculiar configuration of the country enables fruitgrowing to be prosecuted with unique success. The winter is severe, but the warm summer suns and the absence of wind make it an ideal environment for fruitgrowing.

Generally, however, stock-raising is the main industry in the southern half of the Dominion, while in some sections, particularly in Canterbury, Otago, and Marlborough, grain-growing is prosecuted on a considerable scale, and wheat and oats are staple articles of export. The Canterbury Plains, extending one hundred and fifty miles north and south and running inland for forty miles from the sea, represent an area of over 3,000,000 acres. This forms the principal grain-growing area. Wheat, oats, and barley are cultivated to a large extent. In Otago and the lower portions of that province—Southland—oats are the grain principally produced. The average grain-yields in New Zealand for the season 1912-13 were—Wheat, 27·28 bushels per acre; oats, 35·12 bushels per acre; and barley, 36·75 bushels per acre. In some of the richer lands the yield of wheat has reached very high figures, even up to 80 or 90 bushels per acre, while over 100 bushels to the acre have been recorded for crops of oats. In root crops up to 70 tons per acre of turnips have been secured, while the yield of mangolds has frequently reached 90 tons.

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, INDUSTRIES, AND COMMERCE.

Under the direct control of the Minister of Agriculture, who at the present time is also Prime Minister of the Dominion, the Department of Agriculture, Industries, and Commerce is a service which is mainly concerned in advancing the interests of agriculture. It has special branches dealing with the leading phases of primary production. Under a Secretary of Agriculture there are Directors of Divisions of Live-stock and Meat; Dairy-produce; Fields and Experimental Farms; and Orchards, Gardens, and Apiaries. Attached to the Department there is also a biological and botanical section, while a special agricultural chemist is on the staff of the Dominion Analyst. Over four hundred officers are engaged.

While the service is mainly educative, it also carries out important inspection work, such as—

Live-stock and meat inspection: All meat exported is inspected by qualified officers. Cattle are inspected for tuberculosis and other bovine troubles, sheep are inspected for disease, slaughterhouses are licensed and controlled, and all stock exported and imported are examined by veterinary surgeons, of whom there are twenty-eight in the employment of the Department.

Dairy-produce is inspected and graded prior to shipment, a close supervision being also exercised over the moisture in butter and cheese, as well as over the weights of such produce, dairy-farm premises are inspected, and herd-testing and semi-official testing-work is controlled, and milk-samples are tested for dairy companies and farmers. Altogether twenty-two dairy experts are employed.

Officers of the Fields and Experimental Farms Divisions conduct a close supervision over the control of noxious weeds, and the suppression of rabbits, and a special staff is employed to grade New Zealand phormium-fibre prior to export.

The Orchards, Gardens, and Apiaries Division is charged with the inspection of fruit and trees imported and offered for sale, inspects orchards and apiaries, and generally controls diseases of plants and bees.

There are seven experimental farms, which carry out experiments and demonstrations of national as well as local import. Plant-breeding work is being conducted at two of the farms, and at three of them purebred herds of dairy cattle are being bred according to pedigree of performance. Several of the farms were established to solve local problems, and the objective in each case has been attained. Attached to three of the farms are a number of learners, mainly farmers' sons, who are being trained in up-to-date methods of agriculture.

The instructional work covers a comprehensive field, all classes of farmers being assisted by advice. Over five thousand farmers visited the experimental farms last year, while nearly ten thousand letters of advice were written by the managers. Large educational displays are made at the several winter shows, chiefly illustrative of the experiments conducted at the farms of the Department. This year 305 farmers are co-operating with the Department in conducting experiments on their farms. Leaflets are periodically issued, and a monthly magazine is published at a nominal subscription. Any farmer can have his soil analysed, his seed examined for germination-capacity and purity, his milk tested for butter-fat content or for the presence of disease, plants identified, and diseases of either animals or plants described, and a remedy suggested—all these services being rendered free of charge.

NOTES ON NEW ZEALAND SOILS.

The following notes on the New Zealand soils have been furnished by Mr. B. C. Aston, F.I.C., Agricultural Chemist to the New Zealand Government:—

Now Zealand is a country remarkable for containing within a comparatively small land-area such a number of differing types of soil that a continent would require to be ransacked to discover elsewhere a similar variety.

Starting from the far south, the Subantarctic Islands (Campbell Island, Auckland Islands, Antipodes Islands, Snares Island) are covered with a peaty cap similar to that on the Orkneys of Britain. Campbell Island the Dominion's southernmost possession, which is in occupation as a sheep-run and whaling-station, approximates in general conditions to the Falkland Islands. The other Subantarctic Islands are uninhabited. The Chatham Islands are also covered with a peaty soil many feet in depth.

Otago (including Southland), the most southerly portion of the South Island of New Zealand, presents great topographical and climatic contrasts—the eastern coastal lands with an annual rainfall of from 30 in. to 50 in. being in sharp contrast to the contiguous dry or even arid central area, consisting of mountain and plain (rainfall from 6 in. to 15 in.). This, again, is separated by high mountains from the wet west coast (rainfall up to 250 in.). There is thus an island climate at the coasts with a continental climate island. The arid district of Central Otago contains the richest soils of the Dominion in the rare type derived from the mica-schist rocks; but somewhat paradoxically this is one of the most sparsely settled areas in New Zealand, owing to the want of available water. The fact that some of the densest civilizations known to history have developed by preference in arid territory* finds no counterpart in New Zealand. When engineering science shall have overcome the difficulties attending the irrigation of the arid lands of Otago, those may some day prove the brightest gem of New Zealand's diadem.

The fertile Canterbury Plains supply excellent examples, derived from the Southern Alps (Maitai series—Triassic), of gravel-fans covered with soils of varying depths and fineness. Sometimes the soil may have had a water-borne origin (clay sand), sometimes air-borne (loess). The climate of this area is drier than the southern coastal districts, Canterbury lacking the damp coastal climate which is such a prominent feature of Otago. Excepting the Banks Peninsula area, the climate of this portion of the Island (Canterbury) becomes increasingly wetter as the east coast is left and the west is approached.

In Westland the mica-schist soils are found under humid conditions, and when properly tilled and treated with lime yield abundant crops, as their composition would lead one to expect. Further north, in Westland and west Nelson, occur large areas of poor, sour moorland, sometimes underlain by a refractory iron pan or iron conglomerate, and known generally as “pakihi” lands. In Collingwood occur silty soils, composed of what the miner would call “hungry quartz.” These provide the best examples of the efficacy of manuring with phosphates, which are almost entirely wanting in the soil. Certain parts of Nelson Province are largely composed of serpentine rocks, which on weathering give rise to soils containing a large excess of magnesia.

Coming to the North Island, the soils of the Wellington and Hawke's Bay Provinces are derived from the greywackes, slates, mudstones (Triassic), or on the central volcanic plateau are of recent igneous origin. These soils have either been distributed aerially from the volcanoes, or have resulted from the weathering of the acid lavas and breccias which form the chief country rock of that district.

North Taranaki owes its fertility largely to the basic lavas and showers of lapilli ejected from Mount Egmont (8,260 ft.), coupled with a very humid climate, thus providing ideal dairying country. The soils generally are light in texture and very intolerant of drought.

The lands of the northern province (Auckland) are derived from a variety of rocks, ranging from the basaltic lavas yielding rich loams to the sedimentaries giving the poor Waitemata clays. There are huge areas of unimproved country under swamp, the reclamation of which presents interesting problems not altogether of an engineering type. These extreme northern soils are much warmer and more responsive to artificial fertilizers, especially phosphates, than are those of the south. The southern farmer stands astonished at the amounts of fertilizer which his northern cousin finds it payable to use. Correlated with this is the chemical fact that, broadly speaking, the further one advances north the poorer are the soils in plant-food. The tabular statement appended shows this in a striking manner.

The coral soil of the Cook Islands, growing coconuts, bananas, oranges, and other fruits requiring tropical humid conditions is the last variety one may quote as worthy of mention.

Thus the possessions of New Zealand, stretching, as they do, from latitude 20° to 52° south (corresponding approximately to that of Cape Verd Islands and England respectively in the North) will be found to exhibit every variety of climate, aspect, altitude, and chemical and physical characters that one can imagine.

* Egypt, Carthage, Mexico, Arabia, Assyria, Mesopotamia, Persia parts of the Indian Peninsula—Punjab, Sindh, Rajputana.

CLASSIFICATION OF SOILS ANALYSED.
District. (Number of Samples analysed, in Brackets.)Rating.Available Plant-food, determined by B. Dyer's Method, modified by A. D. Hall.Total NitrogenNumber of Soils analysed.Rating (Maercker).Total Phosphoric Acid (P2O5).
Potash (K2O).Phosphoric Acid (P2O5).
* Very few soils from Taranaki have been analysed. Further data may alter considerably the position of this province in the table.
  No. of SamplesNo. of SamplesNo. of Samples  No. of Samples
Southland and Otago (95)Deficient13370Poor 
 Normal182114 Medium13
 Good767178 Normal17
      Good29
      Rich11
Percentage deficient 133  19
Canterbury (41)Deficient 3331Poor 
 Normal485 Medium2
 Good373033 Normal19
      Good10
      Rich 
Percentage deficient Nil77   
Westland (32)Deficient312410Poor3
 Normal1126 Medium3
 Good181822 Normal4
      Good 
      Rich 
Percentage deficient 104013  60
Nelson and Marlborough (37)Deficient 11120Poor 
 Normal564 Medium6
 Good322032 Normal7
      Good6
      Rich1
Percentage deficient Nil303  30
Wellington (123)Deficient340590Poor7
 Normal363610 Medium32
 Good8447108 Normal28
      Good11
      Rich12
Percentage deficient 21/2334  43
*Taranaki (12)Deficient 1 7Poor 
 Normal23  Medium 
 Good10812 Normal1
      Good4
      Rich2
Percentage deficient Nil8Nil  Nil
Hawke's Bay (27)Deficient 16 16Poor 
 Normal341 Medium7
 Good24726 Normal3
      Good5
      Rich1
Percentage deficient Nil59Nil  44
Auckland (121)Deficient4791080Poor26
 Normal241714 Medium20
 Good932597 Normal18
      Good12
      Rich4
Percentage deficient 3658  57
CLASSIFICATION OF SOILS BY PLANT-FOOD PERCENTAGES.
Maercker's Rating.
Phosphoric
Grade of Soil.Acid.Nitrogen.
PoorBelow 0·05Below 0·05
Medium0·05-0·100·05-0·10
Normal0·10-0·150·10-0·15
Good0·15-0·250·15-0·25
RichAbove 0·25Above 0·25
Rating adopted for Available Plant-food, as determined by B. Dyer's Method.
  Phosphoric
Grade of Soil.Potash.Acid.
DeficientBelow 0·005Below 0·01
Normal0·005-0·010·01-0·015
GoodAbove 0·01Above 0·015

SUBSECTION B.—AGRICULTURE.

Up to and including the 1908-9 season, complete agricultural statistics were collected annually, the plan adopted being similar to that used in the United Kingdom, the account of land laid down in crop being ascertained at an early date, while statistics of produce were made up after the results of threshing were known.

For the 1909-10 season full statistics were not collected, but the area under the principal grain and root crops was ascertained and an estimate made of the yields.

In conjunction with the census of 1911, complete statistics were collected by the Government Statistician, covering the 1910-11 season, but on account of the heavy cost of collection involved it has not yet been decided to resume the annual collection of complete agricultural and pastoral statistics. The present arrangement, which is more or less experimental, is for complete and accurate statistics to be collected only three times in ten years, and for other seasons returns of the principal grain and root crops are to be obtained from farmers through the post. The figures for 1912-13 contained in this section are the result of a collection obtained by the latter method, and may be taken as fairly reliable estimates only.

The table following shows the acreage and yield of corn and pulse crops, grass-seed and potatoes for the last ten years.

It will be seen that of the eight crops shown for 1912-13, in only one case (barley) was the area sown greater than in the previous year. In addition the average yield per acre appears to have been less in most cases in 1912-13 than in 1911-12, the exceptions being maize and potatoes. Floods in the south in the latter part of the summer were largely responsible for the comparative smallness of the yields, though the season generally was not so favourable as usual to the agriculturist.

ACREAGE AND YIELD, 1903-4 TO 1912-13.
Year.Wheat.*Oats.*Barley.*Rye.*Maize.*
Acres.Yield per Acre, in Bushels.Total Bushels.Acres.Yield per Acre, in Bushels.Total Bushels.Acres.Yield per Acre, in Bushels.Total Bushels.Acres.Yield per Acre, in Bushels.Total Bushels.Acres.Yield per Acre, in Bushels.Total Bushels
* For threshing only.
1903-4230,34634·267,891,654391,64038·5715,107,23734,68133·461,160,5041,1761719,99211,15647·53530,291
1904-5258,01535·369,123,673342,18942·5314,553,61129,48438·261,128,1641,1292831,61210,08448·63490,405
1905-6222,18330·606,798,934354,29135·8612,707,98229,64434·541,024,0451,3973863,08610,48560·39633,212
1906-7206,18527·185,605,252351,92931·8311,201,78933,30531·081,035,3461,2983241,5368,86945·83406,491
1907-8193,03128·845,567,139386,88538·8215,021,86136,17732·151,163,4062,95823·970,7028,86956·74503,301
1908-9252,39134·758,772,790406,90846·4618,906,78848,85339·671,938,4523,5062691,15611,52261·95713,838
1909-10311,000288,661,100377,0003713,804,00041,500311,304,000      
1910-11322,16725·738,290,221302,82733·4110,118,91733,49127·68927,1124,39524·18106,27113,05743·64569,807
1911-12215,52833·697,261,138403,66848·7119,662,66831,64439·651,254,684   6,09445·66278,252
1912-13189,86927·285,179,626386,78635·1213,583,92437,48636·751,377,610   4,68347·43222,115
Year.Peas.*Beans.*Rye-grass.Cocksfoot.Potatoes.
Acres.Yield per Acre, in Bushels.Total Bushels.Acres.Yield per Acre, in Bushels.Total Bushels.Acres.Yield per Acre, in B'ls of 201b.Total Bushels.Acres.Yield per Acre, in Pounds.Total Pounds.Acres.Yield per Acre, in Tons.Total Tons.
* For threshing only.
1903-410,32830·15311,4122,64629·6478,42129,35022·43658,28029,590176·705,228,57231,7786·57208,787
1904-511,42633·09378,1952,54535·3489,96431,66223·95758,38739,707223·908,890,77526,3315·11134,608
1905-613,21129·89394,9032,05433·2168,22230,62632·23987,24337,039237·148,783,57126,8344·59123,402
1906-711,51929·21336,4521,96037·3973,29925,89322·37579,39931,633183·195,795,91531,2895·42169,875
1907-88,41628·78242,2451,16837·643,92340,43528·691,160,41328,731144·374,147,90227,0355·28142,990
1908-96,99342·77299,1621,25141·6552,11650,12632·531,630,61532,705144·354,721,15929,9196·52195,206
1909-10      56,550331,894,65029,5001514,451,00030,5006180,509
1910-1114,82934·50511,6001,79840·1372,15046,706251,167,65041,9181405,868,52029,0234·87141,510
1911-1219,94632·38645,851   77,53528·362,198,89338,297182·126,974,65028,2485·13144,912
1912-1319,64925·83507,534   63,03123·151,458,94734,007155·435,285,70823,4806·29147,689
AREA IN CULTIVATION AND IN OCCUPATION, 1910-11.
Provincial District.In Grain and Pulse Crops.In Green and Root Crops.In Fallow Land.In Sown Grasses: Land ploughed (For all purposes.)In Sown Grasses: Land not ploughed. (For all purposes.)In Hay: Area included in two Previous Columns.In Orchard and Vineyard.In Garden. (Market and Private.)In Plantation. (Not Native Bush.)Total Area in Cultivation.In Tussock or Native Grass. and Unimproved Land.Total Area in Occupation.
 Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.
Auckland52,81157,50256,201802,2622,541,99916,89012,0353,43520,4013,546,6464,222,4027,769,048
Taranaki11,98423,9823,274211,189793,38512,3979536101,3321,046,709311,5621,358,271
Hawke's Bay22,81935,5737,281356,9251,405,5433,8742,4211,0983,8101,835,4701,375,6163,211,086
Wellington49,32758,7997,183357,9802,699,66410,1493,6462,7455,4633,184,8071,249,9484,434,755
Marlborough36,34411,6143,189100,255421,8981,2435922721,927576,0911,864,0182,440,109
Nelson32,07118,4755,445139,318418,0632,5944,8946624,544623,4721,690,6442,314,116
Westland6681,5247789,90373,768470208851486,948874,120961,068
Canterbury474,503228,93664,7081,455,519507,4466,3443,9433,71518,1122,756,8823,830,7056,587,587
Otago—            
    Otago portion193,994136,99540,220818,416227,3465,9273,0811,6856,8511,428,5886,569,3647,997,952
    Southland portion141,301140,28221,694748,459125,4032,7129608521,3261,180,2771,983,8573,164,134
        Totals1,015,822713,682209,9735,000,2269,214,51562,60032,73315,15963,78016,265,89023,972,23640,238,126
Land in Cultivation.—Acreage under Crop, Fallow Land, Sown Grasses, etc., for each County as at the 1st January. 1911.
County.Total under Crop.Fallow Land.In Sown Grasses, Land ploughed.In Surface Sown Grasses, Land not ploughed.In Orchard and Vineyard.In Garden.Plantation.Total Area under Cultivation.
North Island.
 Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.
Mangonui8593329,59031,94615157442,939
Whangaroa2441867949,1797142910,525
Hokianga1,3194813,34881,4183891745487,183
Bay of Islands1,4658718,02350,456216781661,125
Whangarei1,8991,91430,461139,9971,12410776175,578
Hobson9351,3144,99690,17116210014597,823
Otamatea1,0581,1818,753103,3192828537114,715
Rodney1,3232,09517,776102,8841,427125149125,779
Waitoraata2,2335,29329,93043,3102,94535136784,429
Eden51744214,25314,24646068012730,725
Manukau13,81411,365138,96573,6331,024301951240,053
Coromandel271773,34323,4439073827,105
Thames8554357,22511,098310801720,020
Waikato8,5845,92675,01248,2697281645,427144,110
Raglan3,2442,78128,510147,21921365113182,145
Waipa10,0813,94178,65021,687384112466115,321
Kawhia2261351,04148,8494922650,328
Waitono3,0832,83321,73487,0191486991114,977
Awakino364869959,3281813160,431
Ohinemuri2,1611,06315,23315,6791191078434,446
Piako7,7493,41370,31428,76523258408110,939
Matamata9,8945,26291,18619,80711661651126,977
Tauranga9,5971,59654,40332,6375498634399,211
Rotorua1,0924067,24024,79181579,93743,604
East Taupo715461,8972,47513125185,676
West Taupo3,38789613,90721,79114173540,04
Ohura5263019762,8335428363,671
Whakatane2,16281111,67225,58283181440,342
Opotiki3,42731915,66958,092118322877,685
Waiapu5,05769654273,575303131279,447
Cook9,87252931,699467,904378194199510,775
Waikohu2,3001515,088320,597573686328,315
Clifton2,77231517,60195,3101094224116,173
Taranaki9,3021,12253,259101,095341245462165,826
Egmont4,17021218,57973,363843313496,575
Stratford5,68029514,226141,2868479105161,755
Whangamomona129141,16373,7963617575,160
Eltham3,12941211,27073,152745610088,193
Waimate West2,62924618,09324,60840256945,710
Hawera2,62119030,72759,921715819393,781
Patea5,53446846,271150,85411455240203,536
Wairoa6,62634214,655393,58110357144415,508
Hawke's Bay19,9493,173169,151290,2991,7786411,783486,774
Waipawa16,7261,67357,644152,00711683706228,955
Waipukurau3,18928626,86212,873435926743,579
Patangata3,91449468,273247,2757160655320,742
Dannevirke4,79673513,958161,874123135138181,759
Weber27118559961,48323115162,623
Woodville2,9213935,78386,151164526695,530
Pahiatua2,0252194,663149,539208111116156,881
Akitio54222719137,488502668138,915
Eketahuna1,311591,49971,88170357174,926
Waimarino1,1974266171,36329289973,419
Kaitioke4471433632,1383922232,998
Waitotara3,04029124,429103,5841848290131,700
Wanganui3,82841517,772207,759219304332230,629
Rangitikei23,6801,14174,352324,036470289975424,943
Kiwitea4,4002699,402160,47113760157174,896
Pohangina1,5231471,98994,32997196398,167
Oroua7,86061317,82984,05824894164110,866
Manawatu13,45385046,74152,596186186545114,557
Kairanga4,36147721,48566,50142217531193,732
Horowhenua4,95746112,090105,251342259224123,584
Mastorton12,49882236,939317,066209276449368,259
Mauriceville520301,59545,1183382747,331
Castlepoint479103,640114,6563020154118,989
Wairarapa South7,85329124,930149,52514461255183,069
Featherston12,19679049,993246,9183051511,130311,483
Hutt1,2881124,931104,507191446127111,602
Makara6681081,98560,880339310463,871
            Totals for North Island312,79773,9391,728,3567,440,59119,0557,88831,0069,613,632
South Island.
Sounds3602150391,58064173592,580
Marlborough43,6462,63172,616266,9144722201,805388,304
Kaikoura3,95253727,13663,40456358795,207
Collingwood175401,92119,8997619422,134
Takaka1,1003525,17633,56118716740,399
Waimea23,4622,40632,876185,7104,215409532249,610
Buller192952,00615,72015550318,221
Inangahua4412564,5278,2307241113,568
Murchison51316477828,0944512329,609
Amuri15,1351,81353,32980,58157703,298154,283
Cheviot9,52831938,70546,268874569695,648
Grey8633216,47124,51412847 32,344
Westland1,3294573,43249,25480381454,604
Waipara23,5091,943101,688102,9636774902231,146
Tawera5,44094910,22415,337171714032,124
Ashley74,5676,041174,28775,6993923101,099332,395
Selwyn21,3482,03865,0533,86939511,55293,950
Waimairi4,93153112,0821,35461265522020,385
Malvern51,4624,02994,0352,1141151382,190154,083
Paparua15,49094717,19375811411219034,804
Heathcote4222633,8852,3332773921467,718
Halswell3,2631529,3553,6786911319316,823
Springs13,0551,49724,5502,675454818642,056
Ellesmere32,9822,52850,9051,3352157879788,840
Mount Herbert310458,59920,348901210929,513
Akaroa62 8,37988,8001445816497,607
Wairewa2,4041228,76452,545563315464,078
Ashburton203,66114,542408,83022,1824275865,716655,944
Geraldine67,7055,654133,78447,8423013111,769257,366
Levels52,7605,72274,0336,989323290922141,039
Mackenzie24,0221,60961,54619,63815052572107,589
Waimeto106,04616,096188,32736,9874903851,091349,422
Waitaki85,5299,707179,41253,251390313986329,588
Waitomo12,64855433,5619,880544910756,853
Waikouaiti6,66946519,06442,37814613216469,018
Taieri25,5512,11981,37816,300302368401126,419
Peninsula1,3751082,83913,129501697017,740
Bruce42,9683,21598,1779,241131135447154,314
Clutha62,7286,038168,88541,947191151519280,459
Tuapeka44,9473,308113,03326,1539981413,377191,957
Vincent13,0656,58033,1224,177664755957,742
Lake12,2563,99217,1647,670918421641,473
Maniototo23,2534,13471,7813,2206468505103,025
Southland218,26014,776574,68667,454778705977877,636
Wallace and Fiord63,3186,918173,77256,276179143346300,952
Stewart Island5 11,6733431,689
        Totals for South Island1,416,707136,0343,271,8701,773,92413,6787,27132,7746,652,258
                Totals for Dominion1,729,504209,9735,000,2269,214,51532,73315,15963,78016,265,890

Wheat.

The wheat harvest of 1913 showed an average yield of 27.28 bushels per acre, the crop realized being 5,179,626 bushels, against 7,261,138 bushels in 1912 and 8,290,221 bushels in 1911. The estimated area under wheat for threshing decreased from 322,167 acres in 1910-11, to 215,528 acres in 1911-12 and 189,869 acres in 1912-13.

Wheat-crop of Australasia, 1912-13.

The following shows the area in wheat, and the estimated produce, in each State of the Commonwealth of Australia and in New Zealand for the season 1912-13:—

State.Wheat-crop.
 Acres.Bushels.Bushels per Acre.
Queensland111,3691,240,26211.14
New South Wales2,177,64830,132,50013.84
Victoria2,085,21626,223,10412.58
South Australia2,229,89020,938,5709.39
Western Australia788,3499,322,88811.83
Tasmania19,196446,30723.28
            Totals for Commonwealth7,411,66888,303,63111.91
            New Zealand189,8695,179,62627.28
            Grand totals7,601,53793,483,25712.30

The Wheat-crop of the World.

The official estimate of the wheat-crop of the world for the years 1906-7 to 1910-11 is as follows:—

The Wheat-crop of the World
(In Quarters of 480 lb., 000 omitted).
Country.1910-11.1909-10.1908-9.1907-8.1906-7.

* Including Slavonia and Croatia.

† Including Poland and Siberia.

 Qrs.Qrs.Qrs.Qrs.Qrs.
Austria6,8506,8007,8006,3007,200
Hungary*22,75014,19020,80016,75025,900
Belgium1,6501,7501,7501,9501,750
Bulgaria6,1506,0005,5004,5005,150
Denmark550500500500500
France33,55043,50038,50047,50041,000
Germany17,75017,20017,27015,93518,000
Greece850750750750750
Holland550750600650600
Italy19,15019,00018,25021,00020,000
Portugal750500400400500
Roumania13,8507,0006,7005,35013,600
Russia100,00097,60071,00063,67563,300
Servia1,2501,9001,7501,4001,850
Spain17,20013,00013,50012,75017,500
Sweden950700725725750
Switzerland450550500500500
Turkey (in Europe)3,7505,0005,0003,5005,000
United Kingdom7,3007,8006,7507,2507,580
Totals for Europe255,300244,490218,045211,385231,430
Algeria4,5504,0003,5003,8904,250
Tunis8501,0007501,2501,250
Argentine Republic16,40018,00020,15024,30019,100
Australasia12,80011,0009,5006,00010,000
Asia Minor5,0005,0004,0003,5005,000
Canada17,50021,00015,75010,50015,400
Cape Colony500500500500500
Chile2,9502,5002,5001,8001,750
Egypt3,1251,5001,2501,5001,500
India44,75035,37035,40027,75039,700
Persia2,0003,5003,5004,0003,500
Syria4,0004,0003,5003,0003,000
United States of America87,00092,00083,00079,00091,000
Uruguay1,1501,2501,2501,000800
Mexico1,2501,0001,0001,0001,000
Japan2,5503,0002,9002,8002,745
    Totals out of Europe206,375204,620188,450171,790200,495
    Grand totals461,675449,110406,495388,175431,925

Oats.

The estimated extent of land in oats sown for grain in 1912-13 was 386,786 acres, against 403,668 acres in the preceding year. The breadth of land in oats for chaffing, ensilage, or feeding down in 1910-11 was 290,569 acres.

The yield per acre was, in 1913, 35.12 bushels, and in 1912 48.71 bushels, and the quantity of grain produced was 13,583,924 bushels and 19,662,668 bushels for the respective years.

Oat-crop of Australasia, 1911-12.

The oat-crop for 1911-12 in the States of the Commonwealth of Australia and in New Zealand was as follows:—

 AcresBushels.Average per Acre
Queensland5575,78310.38
New South Wales70,9431,152,82716.25
Federal Capital Territory1672,33713.99
Victoria302,2384,585,32615.17
South Australia107,8811,349,48012.51
Western Australia77,488961,38512.41
Tasmania57,5831,504,63326.13
        Totals for Commonwealth616,8579,561,77115.50
        New Zealand403,66819,662,66848·71
        Grand totals1,020,52529,224,43928·63

The quantity of oats obtained in 1912 in New Zealand is seen to have exceeded the total yield of Australia by 10,100,897 bushels, although the area under oats was less by 213,189 acres. As pointed out last year, however, the season of 1911-12 in New Zealand was exceptional.

Barley.

The estimated area under barley (for threshing) for the season 1912-13 was 37,486 acres, the crop being estimated at 1,377,610 bushels, an average yield per acre of 36·75 bushels. In 1911-12 the area under barley was 31,644 acres, and the yield 1,254,684 bushels, or 39·65 bushels per acre.

Maize.

The returns for 1912-13 show that there were 4,683 acres sown for grain, an area considerably less than that for the previous season (6,094 acres). The yield in 1912 was 278,252 bushels of corn, an average of 45·66 bushels per acre, and in 1913, 222,115 bushels, an average of 47·43 bushels per acre. Maize is grown only in the North Island, with the exception of a few acres. In 1912-13, the Provincial District of Auckland had 3,961 acres; Hawke's Bay, 330 acres; Taranaki, 129 acres; Wellington, 203 acres; Marlborough, 11 acres; Nelson, 26 acres; Canterbury, 22 acres; and Otago, 1 acre.

Rye.

There were 4,395 acres in rye, yielding 106,271 bushels, or at the rate of 24·18 bushels per acre, in 1910-11. No figures are available for 1911-12 and 1912-13.

Peas and Beans.

The area under peas for threshing in the season 1912-13 was 19,649 acres, yielding 507,534 bushels, or an average of 25·83 bushels per acre. The area in 1911-12 was 19,946 acres, the average yield per acre 32·38 bushels, and the total yield 645,851 bushels.

There were 1,798 acres under beans in 1910-11, giving a return of 72,150 bushels, the average being 40·13 bushels per acre. No returns were collected in 1911-12 and 1912-13.

Potatoes.

The area under potatoes in 1912-13 was 23,480 acres, yielding a return of 147,689 tons, or at a rate of 6·29 tons per acre, against 28,248 acres in 1911-12 and 144,912 tons (or 5·13 tons per acre).

The following table shows the average yield per acre of potatoes in each of the Australian States and New Zealand during the past five years:—

Average Yield per Acre of Potatoes, 1907-8 to 1911-12.
State.1907-8.1908-9.1909-10.1910-11.1911-12.
 Tons.Tons.Tons.Tons.Tons.
Queensland1·671·851·761·881·70
New South Wales1·752·732·802 721·74
Victoria2·503 192·802·602·50
South Australia2·242·672·283·063·06
Western Australia3·063·303·423·273·44
Tasmania3·773·463·462·672·85
Commonwealth2·623·072·822·642 31
New Zealand5·286·526·004·875·13

Turnips, Mangolds, and Rape.

Turnips and rape form a most important crop in a sheep-breeding country such as New Zealand, and in 1892 the area of land under this crop amounted to 422,359 acres. The returns for 1898 gave only 470,582 acres, but for the 1912-13 season 696,895 acres (439,740 acres in turnips and 257,155 acres in rape) were set down as under these crops. The average yield of turnips per acre in 1912-13 was 12·25 tons.

The area under mangolds in 1912-13 was 19,326 acres, and the total yield 457,833 tons, equal to an average of 23 69 tons per acre.

Hops.

Information re hops was not obtained in 1912-13 nor in 1911-12.

There were 653 acres under hops in 1910-11, as against 688 acres at the previous collection (in 1908-9). No account of the produce has been taken for some years, but in 1895 the yield was 7,556 cwt.

Of the land under hops in 1910-11, 605 acres were in the Waimea County and 14 in Takaka, both in the Provincial District of Nelson. The import of hops in 1912 amounted to 646 cwt., including 23 cwt., returned New Zealand produce, and the exports, the produce of the Dominion, to 2,473 cwt.

Tobacco.

The growing of tobacco does not progress in New Zealand. In 1889, 34 acres were being cultivated; in 1890, 25 acres; in 1891, 16 acres; in 1892, 6 acres; in 1893, 4 acres; in 1894, 4 acres; and in 1895, 5 acres, producing 1,599 lb. of dried leaf. Statistics of this crop have not been taken since 1895.

Gardens and Plantations.

The extent of land in garden in 1910-11 was 15,159 acres, of which 10,400 acres were private gardens and 4,759 acres market gardens. In plantations of forest trees there were 63,780 acres.

Orchards and the Fruit Industry.

Each succeeding year sees a marked increase in the area planted in commercial orchards in the Dominion. During the four years ended December, 1912, 7,413 acres were planted, and it is estimated that 2,420 acres will be put under fruit-trees during this year (1913), chiefly apples and pears. This will bring the total acreage in orchards up to 38,720 acres for the whole of New Zealand. The area at the account of 1910-11 was 31,953 acres.

Remarkable progress is being made in the Nelson district. 1,100 acres being planted in that district alone during last season (1912). The industry is also making rapid development in the Auckland, Hawke's Bay, Canterbury, and Otago districts.

A good market exists locally for choice clean fruit, but as the large areas recently planted come into bearing growers will have to look to outside markets to take the surplus, and it is hoped that the export of fruit will become in time one of the largest of the Dominion.

Already a good start has been made in the export trade in apples, 33,000 cases having been shipped this year to South America, which market will be able to absorb all the Dominion can supply for several years to come, at satisfactory prices to the growers.

The Agricultural Department assists orchardists by supplying information on fruit-growing generally, and as to the most up-to-date methods to adopt for the control of diseases and insect pests, pruning, &c. Practical demonstrations on pruning, spraying, and the grading and packing of fruit are given regularly by the Orchard Instructors attached to the Department.

Co-operative fruit-testing plots are established in various parts of the Dominion. These plots are for the purpose of—

  1. Ascertaining which varieties of fruit are best adapted to particular districts.

  2. Demonstrating various methods of pruning.

  3. Conducting modified manurial experiments.

Two or more trees of each variety are selected and planted.

The importance of these plots can hardly be over estimated, and growers exhibit great eagerness to co-operate in establishing them.

Extensive experiments have recently been carried out by the Department in the growing of tomatoes and the control of diseases affecting them, many thousands of pounds having been lost through failure of the tomato crops grown under glass during the last two or three years. The results of these experiments have proved of great value, and have enabled growers to adopt successful methods for the production of large and profitable crops.

Growers are beginning to realize the advantages of cool storage, and copies of full plans and specifications of a cool-store capable of holding 4,000 cases of fruit have been prepared by the Department, and are supplied free on application.

The canning of fruit is also another important feature of the fruit industry. Plans and specifications for the building and equipment of a factory capable of turning out 4,000 cans per day are also available, free of charge, by those contemplating the erection of a factory.

The total acreage in vineyards is 779 acres, and there are about 614 vine-houses.

The growing of outdoor grapes is chiefly confined to the districts situated between the North Cape and Hawke's Bay.

It is estimated that 40,000 gallons of wine were produced last season, which, at 2s. 6d. per gallon, represents a total of £5,000. A large quantity of outdoor-grown grapes are sold for table use. The yield of fruit from grapes grown under glass for last season is estimated at 500 lb. per house, or a total of 307,000 lb. The prices obtained averaged 9d. per pound, representing a total of £11,512.

Sown Glasses and Seeds.

New Zealand is essentially suited for grazing purposes. Wherever there is light and moisture English grasses thrive when the natural bush and fern are cleared off—in fact, the white clover gradually overcomes the fern; and, from the mildness of the winter season, there are few places where there is not some growth, even in the coldest months of the year. In all parts of the Dominion stock live, although in varying condition, without other food than such as they can pick up. Sown-grass land, as might be expected, heads the list of cultivations.

At the beginning of the year 1911 there were 14,214,741 acres under artificial grasses. Of these, 5,000,226 acres had been previously ploughed, while 9,214,515 acres had not been ploughed. Much of the latter area was bush or forest land, sown down in grass after the timber had been wholly or partially burnt off.

The area under ryegrass for seed in the season 1912-13 was 63,031 acres, yielding 1,458,947 bushels of 20 lb., or a rate of 23·15 bushels per acre.

In cocksfoot there were 34,007 acres, which yielded 5,285,708 lb., or an average of 155·43 lb. per acre. The area in the previous season was 38,297 acres, and the total yield 6,974,650 lb., the average yield per acre being 182·12 lb.

Seeds for sowing pasture lands are used much as in Great Britain, the following being a common mixture: Perennial ryegrass, 25 lb. to 30 lb. per acre; cocksfoot, 2 lb.; alsike, 2 lb.; timothy, 3 lb.; cowgrass, 2 lb.; red clover, 2 lb.; white clover, 2 lb.; rape, 1 lb.: total, 39 lb. to 44 lb. per acre. Pastures are renewed at intervals of from four to eight years, according to the nature of the land.

The following shows the acreage in sown grasses in each State of Australia and in New Zealand for the 1910-11 season:—

 Acres.
Queensland140,196
New South Wales1,055,303
Victoria991,195
South Australia26,416
Western Australia8,348
Tasmania493,233
New Zealand14,214,741

It will be observed that the acreage of land under sown grasses is far greater in New Zealand than in the whole of Australia and Tasmania. When compared in size with the States of Australia, New Zealand is not large — about one-thirtieth of their total area—but in respect of grazing capabilities the relative importance of this country is much greater. Australia is generally unsuitable, owing to conditions of climate, for the growth of English grasses, and the amount of feed produced by the natural grasses throughout the year is very much less per acre than is obtained from the sown-grass lands in New Zealand; indeed, it may be said that the average productiveness of grass-land is about nine times as great here as in Australia, or, in other words, that land in New Zealand covered with English grasses may be considered equal for grazing purposes to an area of Australian land about nine times as great.

In addition to the artificially sown pastures, the returns for 1910-11 show that 23,97 2,236 acres of unimproved land, including that in tussock or native grass, belonged to the occupied holdings, and were available for stock-feeding by the sheep-farmers and cattle-farmers.

SUBSECTION C.—LIVE-STOCK.

A comparative table is presented showing the increase in livestock since the year 1858. The figures are taken from the census as far as 1891 and for 1911, but for 1895-96 and following years up to 1910 the results of the enumeration made annually by the Department of Agriculture have been made use of. No enumeration has been taken since 1911 except as regards sheep.

Year.Horses.Asses and, Mules.Cattle.Sheep.Goats.Pigs.Poultry.

* Not enumerated.

Numbers for April, 1895, and years following.

185814,912122137,2041,523,32411,79740,734*
186128,275153193,2852,761,38312,19143,270236,098
186449,409339249,7604,937,27312,00561,276378,414
186765,715323312,8358,418,57911,964115,104676,065
187181,028397436,5929,700,62912,434151,460872,174
187499,859267494,91711,704,85314,276123,9211,058,198
1878137,768241578,430113,069,33814,243207,3371,323,542
1881161,736362698,63712,985,08511,223200,0831,566,114
1886187,382297853,35816,564,59510,220277,9011,679,021
1891211,040348831,83118,128,1869,055308,8121,790,070
1895-96237,4184261,047,90119,826,604*239,778*
1896-97249,8134341,138,06719,138,493*209,834*
1897-98252,8343931,209,16519,687,954*186,027*
1898-99258,1155341,203,02419,673,725*193,512*
1899-00261,9314591,222,13919,348,506*249,751*
1900-1266,2454801,256,68019,355,195*250,975*
1901-2279,6724061,361,78420,233,099*224,024*
1902-3286,9554641,460,66320,342,727*193,740*
1903-4298,7144681,593,54718,954,553*226,591*
1904-5314,3224481,736,85018,280,806*255,320*
1905-6326,5374291,810,93619,130,875*249,727*
1906-7342,6084511,851,75020,108,471*242,2733,191,604
1907-8352,8324251,816,29920,983,772*241,128*
1908-9363,2595191,773,32622,449,053*245,092*
1909***23,480,707***
1910***24,269,620***
1911404,2844042,020,17123,996,126*348,7543,693,137
1912***23,750,153***
1913***24,191,810***

The stock owned by Maoris in April, 1911, which are included in the above figures, comprised: Horses, 48,222; cattle, 61,300; sheep, 486,922; pigs, 33,290.

The graphs contained in the following diagram will give an idea of the large increase in the number of horses, cattle, sheep, and pigs since 1858.

Number of Sheep, Cattle, Horses, and Pigs, 1858-1913.

Explanation of Graphs.—The base of each small rectangle, represents an interval of one year, and the vertical height the number of animals, as follows: Sheep, one million; cattle, one hundred thousand, horses and pigs, each fifty thousand.

Live-stock in Australasia.

The following gives the number of the principal kinds of livestock in Australasia for the year 1911:—

State.Sheep.Cattle.Horses.Pigs.
Queensland20,740,9815,073,201618,954173,902
New South Wales44,722,5233,185,824687,242370,700
    Federal Capital Territory224,7648,4121,762393
Victoria13,857,8041,647,127507,813348,069
South Australia6,171,907393,566259,71993,130
    Northern Territory50,983459,78021,4071,500
Western Australia5,411,542843,638140,27755,635
Tasmania1,823,017217,40641,85367,392
        Totals for Commonwealth93,003,52111,828,9542,279,0271,110,721
        New Zealand (April)23,996,1262,020,171404,284348,754

Live-stock in each County.

Details of the live-stock in each county of New Zealand are appended:—

Number of Horses, Cattle, Pigs, and Angora Goats in each County in the Dominion in April, 1911, and of Sheep in April, 1912.

County.Horses.Asses and Mules.Cattle (including Dairy Cows).Dairy Cows (in Milk and Dry).Sheep.Angora Goats.Pigs.
Provincial District of Auckland.
Mangonui3,164113,6783,39827,6571122,819
Whangaroa1,100 3,2648077,346132938
Hokianga4,443 18,4094,86922,291292,619
Bay of Islands2,741614,9333,49145,8892641,899
Whangarei5,415645,58114,58343,9252604,475
Hobson2,109 22,0554,80348,912341,793
Otamatea2,716424,3766,60863,4101342,757
Rodney2,972520,3915,80780,4411162,125
Waitemata3,5941415,5536,08447,9371753,242
Eden6,124159,0474,1454,900602,939
Manukau and Franklin10,9101060,76628,492109,67840611,360
Coromandel99716,1141,53124,34374750
Thames1,558 8,5073,3986,97261,983
Waikato5,791136,09114,37155,8692768,002
Raglan3,951131,6595,617154,6921372,793
Waipa5,383332,50013,54131,238447,319
Kawhia1,091 5,8321,30440,7483773
Waitomo4,508 19,9524,45173,943133,828
Awakino657 7,51449654,394 318
Ohinemuri2,504311,4054,3199,889122,871
Piako2,910 22,1278,86660,12173,825
Matamata3,525128,4029,99334,3703,4,365 
Tauranga5,335227,9268,2646,64444,802
East Taupo and Rotorua3,10415,9791,87634,768 1,735
West Taupo and Ohura4,085820,3253,43048,59414,574
Whakatane1,970411,6843,90932,74811,259
Opotiki2,301 9,1213,152103,82611,956
Waiapu5,7139436,682560608,157132,681
Cook10,1591569,3326,625905,952324,625
Waikohu4,191 45,1821,596509,909 1,113
                Totals115,021195684,387180,3863,299,5632,34996,538
Provincial District of Taranaki.
Clifton2,04021,9946,28782,0091042,782 
Taranaki5,268 53,11325,02733,50582810,019
Egmont3,369439,98317,7709,86985,055
Stratford3,489 44,40522,184115,8393157,859
Whangamomona73927,4491,40690,73119403
Eltham2,573 32,94417,99552,332657,590
Waimate West1,909 24,69015,6881,056 6,155
Hawera3,25535,93316,38583,512117,153 
Patea3,763 37,64911,499250,835 3,644
                Totals26,4056298,160134,241719,6381,35050,660
Provincial District of Hawke's Bay.
Wairoa6,711 29,4553,245685,41371,901
Hawke's Bay9,705950,1967,2851,084,928953,964
Waipawa3,152 16,3833,029401,145 1,137
Waipukurau869 4,298765101,573 221
Patangata2,752 37,7901,506606,492116360
Weber490 5,036725107,89715081
Dannevirke3,652 24,6369,135267,31273,657
Woodville1,577 15,4045,71188,912 2,379
                Totals28,9089183,19831,4013,343,67237513,700
Pahiatua2,455 26,0959,959211,938 4,758
Akitio1,397 16,4211,528278,403 267
Eketahuna1,346 12,9745,82181,787102,432
Waimarino1,496 6,2321,386155,966 609
Kaitieke73321,91451029,643 299
Waitotara2,2561118,5384,330202,565312,550
Wanganui4,208227,5444,577526,746351,361
Rangitikei8,608748,52910,198938,531193,832
Kiwites3,010 19,5514,429322,576 2,395
Pohangina1,567 13,8983,805151,960131,995
Oroua3,147618,3968,772160,658 4,269
Manawatu4,108328,12111,971158,786176,963
Kairanga4,045128,02511,216108,41985,804
Horowhenua3,729124,7618,447149,687405,405
Masterton4,306134,0213,855626,29171,574
Mauriceville506 5,3061,44781,085 585
Castlepoint855 14,712441173,159 128
Wairarapa South2,637425,4427,598190,451393,857
Featherston4,163440,0346,874476,95594,087
Hutt2,8673011,0264,876151,8181391,493
Makara3,01924,7042,70177,742261,912
                Totals60,45874426,244114,7415,255,16639356,575
Provincial District of Marlborough.
Sounds314 2,780974180,823291,475
Marlborough and Awatere6,421 12,7634,624654,6065693,991
Kaikoura1,663 5,1591,859220,643151,267
                Totals8,398 20,7027,4571,056,0726136,733
Collingwood467 5,3591,68513,57014953
Takaka1,032 5,2172,43248,036881,907
Waimea5,964 13,5175,214300,0365484,349
Buller1,148 6,0092,2684,3766969
Inangahua59713,2931,05011,14049705
Murchison662 4,8241,26536,590 707
Amuri2,233 3,605607416,197 519
Cheviot1,544 3,215627211,9584454
                Totals13,647145,03915,1481,041,90370910,563
Provincial District of Westland.
Grey1,43517,5292,22328,529141,510
Westland2,343 17,0854,42729,92751,096
                Totals3,778124,6146,65058,456192,606
Provincial District of Canterbury
Waipara2,530 2,997767376,045 622
Ashley8,792217,2338,012429,3082311,032
Kowai
Oxford
Rangiora
Eyre
Tawera844 99239677,761 488
Selwyn1,482 1,289527634,103 709
Waimairi2,46125,5073,637104,613
Malvern3,450 2,7691,323 2,645
Paparua2,28113,3752,199193,875
Heathcote2,73212,2471,471431,473
Halswell1,04213,6652,061 1,173
Springs1,573 4,3262,335 2,955
Ellesmere3,480 7,428  8,823
Mount Herbert467 1,79438749,33652281
Akaroa1,596216,8294,51086,407121,412
Wairewa95615,7081,85389,422 855
Ashburton14,0181415,2266,438947,6241611,058
Geraldine6,218184,083354,980245,452 
Levels5,15066,2422,905214,745 3,261
Mackenzie2,56453,3921,009407,0171976
Waimate8,31539,8114,047574,341256,506
                    Totals69,95156120,19051,8294,241,08926968,209
Provincial District of Otago
Otago Portion.
Waitaki9,0801919,0519,529597,037155,811
Waihemo1,71213,6101,814141,438 1,020
Waikouaiti2,11319,3765,47769,51962,267
Taieri7,481320,0428,749240,216 5,277
Peninsula939 4,7673,4497,610 831
Bruce4,996111,2694,867211,805 2,928
Clutha6,519716,5876,646347,864 3,644
Tuapeka5,07327,2602,367425,563 1,831
Vincent2,542 3,7251,243330,8583811
Lake1,720 4,013797242,0378697
Maniototo3,14585,0551,392317,731 382
                    Totals45,32042104,75546,3302,931,6783225,499
Southland portion.
Southland24,8362088,98136,8451,192,9711014,328
Wallace and Fiord7,515 23,7128,618529,244 3,329
Stewart Island47 189872,046 14
                    Totals32,39820112,88245,5501,724,2611017,671
                    Totals for Otago77,71862217,63791,8804,655,9394243,170
Chatham Islands    78,605  
                    Totals for Dominion404,2844042,020,171633,73323,750,1536,119348,754

Sheep.

The Dominion is eminently suitable for sheep - breeding, practically every description of sheep finding a favourable local habitat. In the hilly and down country of the South Island the merino has been bred for very many years, and was the original sheep depastured. In fact, the merino ewe furnished the foundation of the crossbred stock which has made Canterbury mutton famous on British meat markets. In the early days of the Canterbury meat trade the English Leicester of the original type was the favourite ram for putting to the merino ewe. Of later years the Lincoln has been largely employed to cross with the merino, and black-faced rams have been further employed to put to the crossbred ewes. In the North Island the Romney sheep, which suits the rather moist climate of this portion of the Dominion, has become the most popular sheep; it is also increasing in numbers in the South Island. The Lincoln and Border-Leicester are also favoured in both Islands, while the Southdown is displacing other breeds for fat-lamb production right throughout the Dominion. The Leicesters, mainly the English variety, are still the most popular British breed in the south.

From the table following it will be seen that the flocks of the North Island increased from 5,285,907 sheep in the year 1886 to 9,433,831 in 1903 and 12,618,089 in 1912, or at the rate of 78·47 per cent, in the first seventeen years of the period and of 33·75 per cent, between 1903 and 1912. Sheep in the South Island decreased from 9,888,356 in 1886 to 9,520,722 in 1903, a decrease of 3·72 per cent, in the seventeen years, and still further decreased to 9,076,843 in 1904. Between 1903 and 1912, however, the South Island shows an increase of 1,611,342, or at the rate of 16·92 per cent.

Year.North Island.South Island.Total.
18865,285,9079,888,35615,174,263
19039,433,8319,520,72218,954,553
19049,203,9639,076,84318,280,806
19059,388,6059,742,27019,130,875
190610,009,73110,098,74020,108,471
190710,854,01810,129,75420,983,772
190811,632,20110,816,85222,449,053
190912,193,21111,287,49623,480,707
191012,917,66211,351,95824,269,620
191112,814,35311,181,77323,996,126
191212,618,08911,132,06423,750,153

There was an increase of 4,795,600 in the total number of sheep between 1903 and 1912.

Of the provincial districts, Wellington had most sheep in 1912, Otago came next, and Canterbury occupied the third place. The particulars given below show that in six of the nine provinces the figures for 1912 show decreases on those for 1911 amounting in the aggregate to 316,586, increases in Otago, Canterbury, and Auckland, however, reducing the net decrease to 245,973.

Provincial District.No. of Sheep in 1911.No. of Sheep in 1912.Increase in 1912.Decrease in 1912.
* Including Chatham Islands 78,605.
Wellington5,316,0955,255,16660,929
Otago4,607,3094,655,93948,630
Canterbury4,311,2554,319,694*8,439
Hawke's Bay3,387,9913,343,67244,319
Auckland3,286,0193,299,56313,544
Marlborough1,105,0431,056,07248,971
Nelson1,098,4741,041,90356,571
Taranaki824,248719,688104,560
Westland59,69258,4561,236
        Totals23,996,12623,750,153245,973
Number of Flocks, 1891, 1896, 1901, 1906, 1911, and 1912.
Size of Flocks.1891.1896.1901.1906.1911.1912.
Under 5008,27212,02811,70011,79311,46311,290
500 and under 1,0001,6912,6053,0593,4314,3664,427
1,000 and under 2,0009691,4602,877*3,340*4,833*4,952*
2,000 and under 5,000666892
5,000 and under 10,000287340397394540563
10,000 and under 20,000239231189213216183
20,000 and upwards169147138947556
            Totals12,29317,70318,36019,26521,49321,471
 1901.1906.1911.1912.
From 1,000 to 2,5002,1892,5583,7033,778
From 2,500 to 5,0006887821,1301,174
 2,8773,3404,8334,952

The average size of the flocks is found to have been 1,081 sheep in 1896, 1,116 in 1911, and 1,106 in 1912.

Crossbreds and other longwools comprise 93 per cent, of the New Zealand flocks, the merino being less suited for freezing. The number of the different classes composing the flocks in April, 1911, and April, 1912, was as follows:—

Stud—1911.1912.
        Merino53,92050,533
        Lincoln100,30395,348
        Romney256,015286,349
        Border Leicester96,57587,336
        English Leicester99,45587,744
        Shropshire25,89919,817
        Southdown28,91933,167
        Other breeds44,53746,137
                    Totals705,623706,431
Flock—  
        Crossbreds and other longwools21,525,08421,449,226
        Merino1,765,4191,594,496
                    Totals23,290,50323,043,722
                    Grand totals23,996,12623,750,153

An interim return gives the number of sheep in New Zealand on the 30th April, 1913, as 24,191,810, an increase of 441,657 during the year. In the North Island the number was 13,145,445, and in the South Island 11,046,365, an increase of 527,356 in the North Island, and a decrease of 85,699 in the South Island.

Breeding-ewes.

The number of breeding-ewes in April, 1912, was 12,277,029, and in April, 1913, 12,521,036, an increase of 244,007 for the year Figures for ten years are given:—

Breeding-ewes.
19049,222,448
190510,079,184
190610,479,187
190710,736,846
190811,244,041
190912,370,346
191012,515,380
191112,324,463
191212,277,029
191312,521,036

Two important advantages that sheep-farming has in New Zealand are (1) the low cost of the production of mutton, and (2) the high percentage of natural increase. With regard to the latter, figures are given showing the estimated lambing percentages for the year 1912.

Breeding-ewes and Estimated Percentage of Lambs, 1912.

North Island.
Auckland.Napier-Gisborne.Wellington-West Coast.Totals.
Stud ewes—    
Lincoln2,6109,10516,68828,403
Romney6,34320,62338,01864,984
Border Leicester3511,9171,6683,936
English Leicester1,3941,8091,3614,564
Shropshire7843201,2092,313
Southdown1382,2225,3217,681
Other breeds4268032,9694,198
              Total12,04636,79967,234116,079
Estimated percentage of lambs   95
Flock Ewes640,5162,761,6862,875,1796,277,381
Estimated percentage of lambs   93
South Island.
Marlborough-Nelson-Westland.Canterbury-Kaikoura.Otago.Totals.
Stud ewes (excluding merino)—    
Lincoln9331,0471,0683,048
Romney4,5432,31417,12723,984
Border Leicester1229,36016,00325,485
English Leicester1,51121,3921,81224,715
Shropshire4354,0166765,127
Southdown404,401204,461
Other breeds5127,8222,87711,211
              Total8,09650,35239,58398,031
Estimated percentage of lambs   101
Merino ewes (stud and flock)109,202355,563228,896693,661
Estimated percentage of lambs   80
Fleck ewes (other than Merino)584,9352,487,2132,019,7295,091,877
Estimated percentage of lambs   90

Consumption of Mutton and Lamb.

Figures showing sheep and lambs slaughtered for food purposes each year since 1903-4, together with the exports of frozen mutton and lamb, are given in the tables following.

Sheep.
Year ended 31st March.Sheep slaughtered for Food Purposes.Frozen Mutton exported.
Number.Weight.Number of Carcases, including Pieces at 60 lb. to a Sheep.Weight.
  Cwt. Cwt.
19043,002,1601,608,3002,438,3741,193,607
19052,226,5931,192,8171,926,748965,503
19061,897,1181,016,3131,546,722776,116
19072,730,4481,462,7402,058,7701,033,055
19082,381,2641,275,6771,841,332906,425
19092,830,4531,516,3141,866,531927,429
19102,793,8781,496,7201,775,090883,361
19113,372,1501,806,5092,193,6651,068,881
19123,189,5271,708,6751,867,828912,926
19133,306,5881,771,3862,208,3301,092,692
    Totals for 10 years27,730,17914,855,45119,723,3909,759,995
Lambs.
Year ended 31st March.Lambs slaughtered for Food Purposes.Frozen Lamb exported.
Number.Weight.Number of Carcases.Weight.
  Cwt. Cwt.
19042,284,672734,3592,100,141660,444
19052,042,105656,4441,894,361603,612
19062,544,999808,0351,932,214616,823
19072,944,271946,3642,666,564818,556
19082,862,067919,9502,732,792837,141
19093,332,2181,071,0702,629,817873,061
19103,675,6761,181,4673,356,7021,049,113
19114,044,9531,301,0563,839,9221,167,980
19123,192,1081,026,0343,093,091932,835
19133,505,9861,126,9242,956,249901,146
    Totals for 10 years30,429,0559,771,70327,201,8538,460,711

In addition to the figures given above, it is estimated that 4,500,000 sheep, representing a weight of 270,000,000 lb., and about 550,000 lambs, of a weight of 20,000,000 lb., were killed by farmers for local consumption. It would therefore appear that about 1,000,000,000 lb. of mutton and lamb were consumed in the Dominion during the ten years shown. The average annual consumption per head of population, including Maoris, is thus over 100 lb.

Sheep in Australasia.

The number of sheep in the several States of the Commonwealth of Australia and in New Zealand for the years 1900, 1905, 1910 and 1911 was as follows:—

 1900.1905.1910.1911.
* Figures for April following.
Queensland10,339,18512,535,23120,331,83820,740,981
New South Wales40,020,50639,506,76445,560,96944,947,287
Victoria10,841,79011,455,11512,882,66513,857,804
South Australia5,283,2476,339,5426,324,7176,222,890
Western Australia2,434,3113,120,7035,158,5165,411,542
Tasmania1,683,9561,583,5611,788,3101,823,017
New Zealand*19,355,19519,130,87523,996,12623,750,153
    Total for Australasia89,958,19093,671,791116,043,141116,753,674

Sheep Flecks of the World.

The following figures show that the sheep flocks of the world have increased since 1895, but not quite so rapidly as the population. It is not possible in every case to obtain information for uniform years to compare with 1895, therefore the latest figures available have been used.

Country.Sheep.Population.
Latest Figures available.1895.Latest Figures available.1895.
 Number.Number.Persons.Persons.
Europe179,432,132198,194,214501,590,000419,623,000
Australasia107,202,020110,561,3315,868,0003,810,000
South America112,791,111102,847,13447,750,00028,746,000
North America59,047,68057,158,600115,825,00088,895,000
Africa51,429,27931,890,05233,860,0008,210,000
Asia110,058,87421,957,752350,386,000339,500,000
                Total619,961,096522,609,0831,055,279,000888,784,000

Wool.

Wool is the most important product of New Zealand. The annual value of the export is about a third of the value of the total exports of the Dominion, the figures for 1911 and 1912 being—

 1911. 
 ££
Wool6,491,7077,105,483
            Total exports of New Zealand Produce18,781,89821,272,405

The following interesting information with reference to the wool-clip, the local sales, &c., is extracted from “Dalgety's Annual Wool Review” for the season ended 30th June, 1913. Referring to New Zealand, the Review reports as follows:—

“North Island.—The clip proved to be well grown and above the average of recent years in every way. Shearing and the marketing of the wool were considerably delayed by heavy rains, which had the effect, however, of washing much of the earth out of turnip and rape fed wools, and caused the clip generally to be clean and light in the grease.

Towards the end of the season the wools became heavier in condition, but the clip as a whole was splendidly grown, and contained a smaller proportion of cotted and log-stained fleeces than usual. The bulk of the wools now grown are crossbreds of medium quality, the Romney being much in evidence.

“South Island.—The Canterbury wools proved to be well grown, sound, in better condition, and in all respects more attractive than in previous years.

The clips offered at the earlier Otago and Southland sales were exceptionally attractive, being of good colour and very light in condition.

As in other New Zealand centres, it was not until towards the end of the selling season that the wools commenced to carry much condition.

There was, perhaps, a little more seed in the wool than usual.

A number of leading clips, though light in condition, showed the effect of the late spring and shortage of feed in Otago and Southland, and were more tender than usual. This was particularly noticeable in the half-bred and quarter-bred clips, and occasionally in the stronger wools.

As in the North Island, there seems to be a levelling-up in the quality of the clip, fewer and fewer merinos, and more really coarse-longwools are seen each year, the more profitable all-round sheep being the half-breds or longwools of the Romney type, rather than the Lincoln, whilst Corriedales, originally a cross between Lincoln and merinos, are now an established and recognized breed.”

The oversea shipments of wool from Australasia for the year ended 30th June, 1913, total 721,821,516 lb., as compared with 840,694,748 lb. in the previous year, a decrease of 118,873,232 lb.

The shipment figures from each State compare as under with the previous season:—

1911-12.1912-13
States—Bales.lb.Bales.lb.
    Queensland288,51594,647,812254,49581,743,794
    New South Wales897,551294,445,105773,010248,290,812
    Victoria562,287184,459,750435,795139,977,354
    South Australia176,98558,059,929164,25952,759,990
    Western Australia76,87425,218,51568,65622,052,307
    Tasmania18,3356,014,79622,2717,153,445
Commonwealth2,020,547662,845,9071,718,486551,977,702
New Zealand517,320177,848,841528,779169,843,814
Australasia2,537,867840,694,7482,247,265721,821,516

The average value per bale of all the wool sold in Australasia during the past twelve months was £13 13s. 1d., as compared with £11 15s. 5d. for the previous year. The average weight of wool to the bale was 321·2 lb in 1912-13, and 331·2 lb in 1911-12.

The following table setting out the prices ruling at the different auctions held at Dunedin is a good indication as to how values ruled at the New Zealand sales, as, naturally, with the same buyers attending in each centre and sales following one another at very short intervals, the position of the market was reflected at the various selling centres. With the figures for the three sales of the 1912-13 season are given by way of comparison the figures for the first sale of the previous season.

Pricks Current at the Dunedin Sales, Seasons 1911-12 and 1912-13.
Description.December, 1911.December, 1912.January, 1913.February, 1913.
 Per lb.Per lb.Per lb.Per lb.
Merino—d. d.d. d.d. d.d. d.
    Super11 1/212 to 1311 1/2 to 14 
    Medium to good9 to 10 1/410 to 11 1/210 to 1110 1/4 to 11 1/4
    Inferior7 to S1/28 1/2 to 9 1/28 1/2 to 9 1/28 1/2 to 10
Half-bred—    
    Super1213 to 14 3/413 to 1413 1/2
    Medium to good9 1/2 to 10 1/210 1/2 to 12 1/210 3/4 to 12 1/211 to 12 3/4
    Inferior7 to 8 3/49 to 109 to 109 1/2 to 10 1/2
Crossbred—    
    Super10 to 11 1/412 to 13 3/412 to 13 3/413
    Medium to good8 to 9 1/29 1/2 to 11 1/29 1/2 to 11 1/210 to 12
    Inferior6 to 7 1/28 1/2 to 98 to 98 1/2 to 9 3/4
Pieces    
    Super9 1/4 to 1110 1/2 to 12 1/410 1/2 to 12 1/410 1/2 to 11 1/2
    Medium to good7 to 8 1/28 1/2 to 108 1/2 to 9 3/48 1/2 to 9 3/4
    Inferior5 to 66 1/2 to 86 to 76 to 7 1/2
Locks3 to 54 to 73 to 6 1/43 1/2 to 6

The following table gives the latest information as to quantity of wool used annually for manufacturing purposes in certain principal countries.

Amount of Wool used for Manufacturing Purposes.
United Kingdom492,000,000 pounds.
United States480,000,000 pounds.
France457,000,000 pounds.
Germany380,000,000 pounds.
Austria-Hungary132,000,000 pounds.
Italy57,000,000 pounds.

Cattle.

All the leading breeds of the cattle of Great Britain are represented in the Dominion by herds bred on sound lines, though the beef breeds of later years are not making such headway owing to the advance taking place in dairying operations. There are still very many fine Shorthorn herds of the beef type, while Aberdeen, Angus, and Hereford cattle are also bred. There are herd-books for each of these breeds.

The breeding of dairy cattle has made considerable progress in recent years. A special Jersey herd-book has been in existence for some time, and herd-book societies are now well established for the Holstein and Ayrshire breeds as well. During the past season the Dairy-produce Division of the Department of Agriculture, Industries, and Commerce proposed a scheme for establishing registers of merit in connection with purebred dairy cattle. This was at once accepted by the Holstein and Jersey Herd-book Societies, and during the coming season the Ayrshire Herd-book Society will also co-operate in this movement. It is confidently expected that this will give a great fillip to the breeding of purebred dairy stock as it will place this work on a greatly improved plane. Its chief value will no doubt be found in the fact that the ordinary dairy farmer will be able in future to secure a bull of undoubted milking quality. He will be thus encouraged to use purebred bulls and thereby to assist materially in raising the standard of the dairy stock of the country. The farmer will be further encouraged to support the breeding of purebred stock, by reason of the fact that he is now coming to appreciate the value of herd-testing work, and thus knowing the really profitable cows in his herd, will be anxious to secure a bull which will enable them to perpetuate their good qualities.

An important factor responsible for the improved position of dairy cattle in New Zealand is the advent of the milking-machine, which is making the farmer more independent of hired labour. A feature of dairying operations in the country is that the farms, generally, are on a fairly large scale, but with the increasing price of land there is a gradual tendency towards smaller farms and the keeping of fewer, but better, cows. Also, there is a growing realization of the necessity of a more liberal system of feeding, particularly in the direction of growing special fodder crops to maintain the milk flow at all seasons of the year. Generally, dairy-farming in New Zealand is being conducted on a sound and profitable basis, and the outlook for the industry is most encouraging.

A policy which has been partly responsible for placing the breeding of dairy cattle on up-to-date principles has been the establishment of purebred herds at three of the experimental farms of the Department of Agriculture, and there breeding them according to an exact record of performance. High-priced stock have been imported by the Department in order that the foundation herds at the farms may be of the best quality. The milk of all the cattle is daily weighed and periodically tested, official check tests being conducted by experts of the Dairy-produce Division of the Department. The yearling bulls from these State milk-record herds command high values. Sensational figures have been recorded at the sales of the Holstein bull calves from the Weraroa Experimental Farm, as much as 295 guineas having been given at auction for a bull calf from the best cow of the herd. The appreciation of the farming community for this officially-tested stock-has been chiefly responsible for the gratifying manner in which private breeders of pedigree stock have participated in the official register of merit scheme of the Department and the Herd-book societies. In the season of 1910-11 the Department established a model herd-testing association in the Wairarapa district, carrying out the work of testing and of recording results free of all charge to the farmers taking part. This had the effect of creating at once wide interest in the important herd-testing movement, and the following season model associations were established in several leading dairying districts. This was intended not only to demonstrate the value of herd-testing when properly conducted and with full comparative records published at the end of the season, but also to encourage farmers to establish co-operative testing associations on their own account. The object was achieved, and many associations are now in operation throughout the Dominion.

The cattle as enumerated in 1911 for each provincial district are given in the following table, and show an increase over the figures for 1908-9 of 246,845.

Summary of Provincial Districts.
Provincial District.Bulls (all Ages).Dairy Cows (in Milk and Dry).Heifers to calve next Season intended for Dairying.All other Kinds.Totals.
Auckland13,114180,38659,411431,476684,387
Taranaki6,358134,24131,616125,945298,160
Hawke's Bay2,97631,4018,781140,040183,198
Wellington8,255114,74131,212272,036426,244
Marlborough5437,4571,98110,72120,702
Nelson1,14215,1484,08024,66945,039
Westland4186,6502,08815,45824,614
Canterbury2,83751,82911,50654,018120,190
Otago: Otago prtn,2,53646,3308,62047,269104,755
Otago: Southland portion2,69145,55011,05053,591112,882
      Totals40,870633,733170,3451,175,2232,020,171

No comparison is possible with the 1908 figures, as the classification is not the same.

The large increase in cattle is fairly evenly distributed, the only district showing a decrease being the Otago portion of the Otago Provincial District. The following table shows the respective increases, &c., of the provincial districts:—

Provincial District.Increase.Decrease.
Auckland93,531 
Taranaki40,767 
Hawke's Bay15,907 
Wellington47,040 
Marlborough2,958 
Nelson7,827 
Westland2,954 
Canterbury19,273 
Otago: Otago portion 6,367
Otago: Southland portion22,955 
                                Totals253,2126,367
                                Net increase246,845

Out of a total of 2,020,171 cattle, the North Island is shown to have had 1,591,989, or 79 per cent., while the South Island had 428,182, or 21 per cent. The dairy cows and heifers intended for dairying in the North Island numbered 591,789, or 74 per cent., and in the South Island 212,289, or 26 per cent.

Consumption of Beef.

The following table shows the number and weight of cattle slaughtered for food purposes each year since 1903-4, together with the weight of beef exported:—

Year ended 31st March.Cattle slaughtered for Food Purposes.Weight of Beef exported.
Number.Weight.
  Cwt.Cwt.
190498,807705,764181,905
1905109,297780,693159,133
1906117,186837,043155,086
1907173,3361,238,114320,815
1908202,4731,446,236354,147
1909273,2691,951,921373,390
1910300,8002,148,571478,930
1911286,2562,044,686500,022
1912237,6961,697,829210,629
1913259,9351,856,679260,880
        Totals for 10 years2,059,05514,707,5362,994,937

In addition, it is estimated that 5,600 cattle, weighing 40,000 cwt. of beef, were killed by farmers for local consumption between 1st April, 1903, and 31st March, 1913. The weight of beef consumed within the Dominion during the ten years may thus be reckoned at 11,752,599 cwt. or an average of 140lb. per person per annum, or, including Maoris, 133 lb. per annum.

Dairy-produce.

The Dairy Industry Act, 1908, is a consolidation of all previous legislation in force in New Zealand on the subject. The Act provides for the appointment of inspectors of dairy stock and factories or other places used for the manufacture of dairy-produce, and power is given to condemn or forbid their use, if necessary. The sale of unwholesome milk or other dairy-produce is prohibited, and provision is made for the inspection, grading, and shipping of all such produce exported. Provision is made for the framing of regulations for the registration of dairies, licensing of persons carrying on the manufacture or sale of the produce, registration of trade marks or brands, and for inspection and grading. A fine not exceeding £50 may be inflicted for any offence under this part of the Act.

Authority is given under Part II of the Act for Government advances to dairy companies, on the security of their assets, for the purposes of acquiring land, erecting buildings and machinery for carrying on the manufacture of dairy-produce. Loans are repayable by equal half-yearly instalments within fifteen years, and bear interest at the rate of 5 per cent, per annum.

Part III provides for the registration of co-operative dairy companies, and shareholders are protected in the event of certain contingencies.

The total quantity of butter exported during the year 1912 was 378,117 cwt. The estimated consumption in New Zealand at twenty pounds per head of population (including Maoris) per annum equals 194,439 cwt. Adding the quantity consumed locally to the quantity exported, the estimated total production of butter for the year would equal 572,556 cwt.

The estimated consumption of cheese for the year 1912, allowing three pounds per inhabitant, was 29,166 cwt., and the total quantity exported was 577,070 cwt., making an estimated total production of 606,236 cwt. for the year. An appreciable quantity of cheese is made at private factories and dairies of which no record has been obtained.

The number of butter and cheese factories in each district as in April, 1913, with the output for the previous year, is next shown. The districts shown do not in all cases correspond exactly with the Provincial Districts of the same name.

Provincial District.Number of Factories.Skimming-stations.Output.
Butter.Cheese.Butter.Cheese.
    Tons.Tons.
Auckland502312511,6231,258
Taranaki5282956,10015,934
Hawke's Bay1216261,3751,427
Wellington2850704,8475,917
Marlborough27 62672
Nelson643358281
Westland71425770
Canterbury812372,1981,085
Otago and Southland981492,0347,461
        Totals, 1913174276 28,85434,105
        Totals, 191217222442726,17426,663
        Totals, 191118521843126,588 1/223,966
        Totals, 191018919441724,601 1/224,037
        Totals, 190919315241921,155 1/217,685
        Totals, 190819614743819,78215,514 1/2
        Totals, 190721210946323,98910,312
        Totals, 19062118246022,466 1/47,671
        Totals, 190529844822,108 1/45,121
        Totals, 190428444420,7075,853 1/2

In addition to the above, in April, 1913, there were 199 private dairies for butter and 14 for cheese, also 66 packing-houses.

Horses.

The increase in horses is shown for six census years:—

Census Years.Number of Horses.Numerical Increase.Increase per Cent
1886187,382  
1891211,04023,65812·63
1896237,41826,37812·50
1901266,24528,82712·14
1906326,53760,29222·65
1911404,28477,74723·81

At the enumeration made in April, 1911, the number of horses was found to have increased to 404,688 (including 404 mules and asses), for which particulars are given. It will be seen that the Provincial District of Auckland had by far the most horses, Otago and Canterbury following, Wellington taking fourth place.

Summary of Totals.

Provincial District.Entires (all Ages)Geldings over Two Years Old.Mares over Two Years Old.Colts and Fillies under Two Years Old.Total Horses (including Asses and Mules).

* The totals include 404 asses and mules for 1911, and 519 for 1908.

Increase for horses 41,025.

Decrease for asses and mules 115.

Auckland1,24548,55045,84319,578115,216
Taranaki18210,31911,9313,97926,411
Hawke's Bay28012,06312,0504,52428,917
Wellington59725,33126,5148,09060,532
Marlborough713,5263,7171,0848,398
Nelson1325,8045,9361,77613,648
Westland591,5441,5076693,779
Canterbury67829,52329,9669,84070,007
Otago: Otago portion37318,59119,5596,83945,362
Otago: Southland portion20113,13214,0815,00432,418
Totals 1911
1912
3,818168,383171,10461,383404,688*
3,407155,586153,29851,487363,778*
Increase41112,79717,8069,89640,910

Pigs and Angora Goats.

The following table shows the number of pigs and angora goats in the Dominion in 1911 compared with 1908. The angora goats, of which however there is not a large number, have more than doubled during the three years. Pigs have increased from 245,092 to 348,754, the rate of increase being 42 per cent for the period.

Provincial District.Pigs.Goats.
1911.1908.Increase.1911.1908.Increase.
Auckland96,53871,89524,6432,3498821,467
Taranaki50,66050,2653951,350368982
Hawke's Bay13,7008,7464,95437533639
Wellington56,57544,47212,10339345348
Marlborough6,7333,1463,587613265348
Nelson10,5636,8653,698709527182
Westland2,6061,78282419514
Canterbury68,20932,07336,13626964205
Otago: Otago portion25,49915,7739,72632 32
Otago: Southland portion17,67110,0757,5961028
            Totals348,754245,092103,6626,1192,4943,625

During the ten years ended 31st March, 1913, 1,223,940 pigs were slaughtered in New Zealand for food purposes, the weight of pork, bacon, and hams being 1,420,645 cwt. Very little of this was exported, and it is estimated that 93 per cent was consumed in the Dominion. Figures showing the slaughter for each of the ten years are given:—

Year ended 31st March.Number of Pigs.Weight of Pork, Bacon, and Hams.
  Cwt.
190434,00739,472
190567,02577,797
190672,57384,237
1907100,731116,920
1908108,498125,935
1909139,810162,279
1910113,491131,731
1911163,307189,553
1912232,091269,391
1913192,407223,330

Poultry.

While poultry-keeping may never come to be regarded as an independent industry in New Zealand, there are specialists who are making a living at it, but these men have exceptional qualifications and manage the business on most up-to-date principles. Poultry-keeping, however, is rapidly extending and is being recognized as a very profitable sideline to the small farmer. New Zealand is favoured in this industry. The White Leghorn breed bred in the Dominion is of a very high standard from an egg-producing point of view. At the egg-laying competitions conducted in Christchurch last year the winning pen of six White Leghorns laid 1,632 eggs, an average of 272 eggs each. The winning pen of six Indian Runner ducks at the same competition laid 1,493 eggs in the 51 weeks, an average of 24·8 eggs each. The 360 fowls taking part in the egg-laying competition averaged 200·8 eggs for the 51 weeks, the estimated profit per bird over cost of feeding being 12s. 8 1/2d. Some idea of the advance which has taken place in the egg-yielding capacity of the New Zealand poultry may be gained from the figures giving the average yield per bird in the eight annual egg-laying competitions which have been held.

 Number of Birds.Egg-yield per Bird.
1st competition, 12 months228132·3
2nd competition, 12 months528100·0
3rd competition, 10 months288150·0
4th competition, 11 1/2 months264180·0
5th competition, 12 months288169·0
6th competition, 11 months336198·0
7th competition, 12 months360197·0
8th competition, 51 weeks360200·8

Birds of almost equal quality are scattered throughout the Dominion. The Department of Agriculture, Industries, and Commerce has two up-to-date poultry-breeding stations where birds are bred according to egg performance, and sold to farmers and others at a moderate cost. Stock from the Department's plants have occupied prominent positions in the egg-laying competitions. Sittings of eggs of the Mediterranean breeds are sold at 6s. 6d., and of the general-purpose breeds at 4s. 6d. These latter—Black Orpingtons, White Rocks, and White Wyandottes—are also bred according to egg-laying capacity. The offering of sittings of the latter breeds at reduced prices is with the object of encouraging farmers to produce stock which will be profitable as egg-producers while at the same time providing good table carcases. It has recently been proved by an experiment conducted by the Department that eggs can be shipped to British and American market under cool temperatures in a highly satisfactory manner. Indeed, the trial shipment sent to London by the Department was declared by Home authorities to be equal to anything reaching that market from abroad, and that the eggs could fairly he classed as new laid. It is not expected that the export of eggs will, for a considerable time at least, develop into a permanent business, but rather that the shipments will occasionally be made when outside markets favour or to relieve any glut in the Dominion, and thereby maintain values on a payable level on the local markets.

The Department of Agriculture, Industries, and Commerce has a highly qualified Poultry Instructor, who is introducing the most up-to-date methods of poultry-keeping throughout the Dominion, giving, besides individual instruction on the farm and poultry plant, lectures to meetings of farmers. Instructional notes on utility poultry-keeping are also published every month in the Journal of the Department.

The number of poultry in New Zealand at the time of the census was ascertained to be 3,693,137, which is an increase of 501,533 on the number for the year 1906, this last being 3,191,604.

The figures for 1906 and 1911 in respect of each class of poultry were as under:—

 1906.1911.
Fowls2,784,2693,215,031
Ducks281,999329,230
Turkeys77,10197,933
Geese44,30045,389
Other poultry3,9355,554

Fifty-two ostriches have been included in the number of “Other Poultry” in 1906 and 29 in 1911.

The poultry owned in the North Island numbered 1,926,283 and in the South Island 1,765,674, the remaining 1,180 belonging to the Chatham Islands.

Bee-farming.

When consideration is given to the fact that previous to the year 1839 there were no honey-bees in New Zealand, and that at the taking of the last census in April, 1911, it was found that there were 11,011 persons keeping bees who had a total of 71,605 colonies, it can be readily seen what a remarkable growth bee-keeping has made in the Dominion, and that it is destined to become an important industry.

It was on the 13th March, 1839, that the first black bees were landed in New Zealand, and Miss Burnby, a sister of one of the early missionaries, was the happy possessor of these. She brought them with her from England in two straw skeps. They were landed at Mungunga, Hokianga, and were placed in the mission churchyard, this place being considered the most free from possible disturbance through the curiosity of the Natives, who had never previously seen the bee.

In the year 1840, Lady Hobson, wife of the first Governor of New Zealand, also brought bees with her from New South Wales, and two years later the Rev. W. Cotton brought some with him from England to Russell, Bay of Islands. Some were also in the same year landed at Nelson for Mr. Allom. The first Italian bees were brought to the Auckland District in 1880.

The climate of New Zealand seems to have been especially adapted for bees, as they rapidly increased until about the year 1880, when the foul-brood (Bacillus larvae) began to deplete the apiaries, and as its deadly infectious nature was not at first recognized, it speedily spread from district to district until the year 1900 when there was scarcely a part of the Dominion free from disease. Beekeeping had at this time begun to attract the attention of many persons who had hitherto no experience in the work. Many of these, when they found their colonies dying out, simply left them to their fate, without trying to combat the disease. This, of course, only encouraged the spread of the infection, as when a colony became weakened other bees attacked it, carrying off the stores of honey containing the germs of foul-brood, thus disseminating them far and wide.

From then on, commercial beekeeping in New Zealand seemed doomed to failure, and it was not until the year 1905 that the Government (in response to representations made to them) decided to encourage the industry by the appointment of experts. The services of one of the foremost beekeepers in the country were secured, and two years later the Apiaries Act of 1907 was placed on the statute-book. This Act made the keeping of what is known as the “box” hive (a hive containing no frames) illegal, at the same time making it compulsory for owners to rid their apiaries of diseases.

Through the co-operation of the Department of Agriculture with the agricultural section of the community, four apiary instructors and inspectors supervise the main beekeeping sections of the two Islands, on the lookout for any breach of the Act. These give practical instruction on the best methods in management, the producing of honey under the best conditions, and the preparation of the products of the apiaries for the markets. They inspect districts for the purpose of eradicating disease, giving lectures and demonstrations where favourable opportunity occurs.

Each month an advisory column is published in the Journal of Agriculture outlining the particular branches of apiary management that should receive attention during the following month. In this way much assistance is rendered to beginners and those desiring instruction.

The census returns show that there are over eleven thousand persons keeping bees in the Dominion. With some, beekeeping is a living, with others it is a side line, and with others again it may be merely a hobby and a means of recreation. These apiarists, principally the first-named class, have organized themselves into a number of associations, of which there are eight in New Zealand, while others are in process of formation. To consolidate the whole a National Association has been established comprising delegates from district branches. This body meets annually and discusses matters pertaining to improved methods of apiculture and the advancement of the industry.

The important question of marketing products of the apiary to better advantage is now receiving attention, beekeepers combining to this end. It is proposed to establish a depot for the purpose of regulating the market supplies of the honey and therefore its value. This will relieve the beekeepers from attending to the commercial side of their business. The returns of the apiaries are increasing, and bee-farmers are turning their attention to exportation as the means of relieving the congested state of the local markets.

For this season the Department has undertaken at the voluntary request of shippers to carefully grade free of charge all honey for export, as it is desirable to gain the full confidence of buyers in the Home market. It is hoped to make Government grading compulsory when the exportation of honey is well under way. At the present time shippers are taking advantage of the opportunity to have their produce officially graded before exportation. New Zealand honey goes principally to England, and will be therefore graded to suit the requirements of that market.

In general quality, New Zealand honey is amongst the finest the world produces, and compares favourably with French and Italian, which are considered to be the best. These latter bring in open competition 45s. to 57s. 6d. per hundredweight. The New Zealand article has brought up to 56s., the average price being about 42s. 6d.

The industry in New Zealand has certainly a bright future before it. The number of hives has probably increased since the last census, and beekeepers are adopting improved methods, leading to an increased production. An export trade is developing, and the Customs returns show that the honey sent out of the country for the year 1911 was 151,691 lb., though in consequence of a bad season, the export for 1912 was only 55,770 lb.

In order to encourage the industry, a model apiary has been established at the Ruakura Farm of Instruction in the Auckland Province. This apiary is for the purpose of demonstrating the latest methods connected with honey-production. A limited number of cadets and others desirous of obtaining a knowledge of beekeeping are received each season at the apiary, which is under the supervision of an expert. Intending students should make application to the Manager, Ruakura Farm of Instruction, Hamilton, Waikato. No distinction is made as to sex nor limit as to age. No fees are charged for instruction, but applicants must find and bear the cost of accommodation, which can be obtained at a reasonable charge, close to the farm. The initial experience gained at the apiary would form a good foundation for practical apiculture, and would give those starting confidence in their undertaking.

The immense clover areas in both Islands are as yet not nearly fully utilized by beekeepers, and are capable of producing honey of the finest quality, and every year as the dairying industry advances larger stretches of country are becoming adapted to the requirements of the bee-farmer. A small block of land could be bought or leased on which to establish the main apiary, and as this would be in the country the cost would not be great. Bees and appliances would be the most expensive item, but with anything over £200 a fair start could be made in the way of establishing the apiary on a sound footing. Beginners or others desiring advice in regard to bee-keeping are invited to write to the Director of the Orchards, Gardens and Apiaries Division, Department of Agriculture, Industries, and Commerce, Wellington. No charge is made for such advice, nor for the visits of the Department's Instructor if the latter are considered advisable.

Like every other country, New Zealand has, of course, its good seasons—when the honey crops are often phenomenal—and its comparatively poor ones, although a really bad season is exceptional, and the practical apiarist if he wishes to depend on his bees for a living should keep a sufficiently large number of well-tended colonies to make the good seasons pay for the poor ones.

The application of the Sale of Food and Drugs Act, 1908, to honey will ensure to the local consumers an absolutely unadulterated article, and in addition will protect the producers from the devices of unscrupulous manufacturers.

While New Zealand offers peculiar advantages to all branches of agriculture, and beekeeping is amongst these, it is only intelligently directed and unremitting labour that will finally lead to success.

Chapter 17. SECTION XIII.—MINING

Introductory.

The natural mineral resources of New Zealand are considerable, and have exercised in the past a most important influence on the development and progress of the Dominion. Gold to the value of £80,599,044 was obtained up to the 31st December, 1912; the value of the produce for the year 1912 having been £1,345,131. In the earliest years the gold was obtained from alluvial diggings, but at the present time the greatest quantity is taken from gold-bearing quartz, which is distributed widely through several parts of the country.

The yield of silver to the end of 1912 amounted to £1,834,848 in value, the quantity mined in 1912 having been 801,165 oz., valued at £84,739.

Of other minerals, the value of the product to the same date amounts to £35,725,529, of which kauri-gum has yielded £16,210,457, and coal, with coke, £19,051,302.

The quantities and values of precious metals and minerals obtained during the year 1912, and the total value of all mining produce since 1853, are,—

 1912.Total Value since 1853.
 Oz.££
Gold343,1631,345,13180,599,044
Silver801,16584,7391,834,848
 1,144,3281,429,87082,433,892
 Tons.  
Copper-ore  19,198
Chrome-ore  38,002
Antimony-ore  54,941
Manganese-ore  61,905
Scheelite-concentrate13513,34780,265
Mixed minerals1,5947,224202,244
Coal2,177,6151,190,47119,026,377
Coke (exported)4724,925
Kauri-gum7,908401,30516,210,457
Shale  7,215
  £3,042,224£118,159,421

The total value of mineral production for Australasia to the end of the year 1911 is shown in the following table:—

State.Gold.Silver and Lead.Copper.Tin.Coal.Other Minerals.Total.
* Inclusive of kauri-gum, £15,809,152.
 £££££££
Queensland73,739,8512,113,8019,250,1197,746,2015,038,9711,827,17599,726,118
New S'th Wales58,760,84656,476,10411,204,3118,989,53565,427,67315,287,556216,146,025
Victoria289,663,989217,735215,761776,9472,203,069384,571293,462,072
South Australia812,505338,52827,285,052 1,325,78129,761,866 
N'th'n Territory2,123,32273,999325,408301,897 40,6322,865,258
W'st'n Australia103,850,486670,063528983,547933,57879,07107,569,275
Tasmania7,245,9825,949,65053711,429,499548,395186,21435,176,277
New Zealand79,253,9131,750,10919,198 17,835,90616,258,071*115,117,197
 615,450,89467,599,98959,168,91430,227,62691,987,59235,389,073*899,824,088

Gold-mining.

The substantial decrease in the production of bullion from the gold-mines of New Zealand has been to a great extent due to the prolonged strike by which the majority of the most important quartz-mines in the Dominion, situated at Waihi, Blackwater, and Reefton, were rendered idle from the 13th May to the 2nd October, 1912. The shortage in the value of bullion during that period may be estimated at about £450,000. There has also been a decline in the value of the gold-production by dredges amounting to £40,567.

The gold-mining industry in New Zealand, in common with many other countries, continues on the whole to decline, and there is no present prospect of such being arrested, no discoveries of importance having been made during recent years, and with the exhaustion of the known rich and easily worked alluvial deposits and of the quartz lodes in their upper and richer zones, a further decline may be anticipated.

The statement following shows for the year 1912 the value of the bullion-production and dividends declared, also the number of persons ordinarily employed, and the number of gold mines and dredges working during the year:—

Production of Bullion (including Silver), 1912.Dividends paid, 1912. (By Registered Companies only.)Number of Persons ordinarily employed.Number of Working Mines, Dredges and Claims.
 ££  
Quartz-mining906,189314,903 1/23,290123
Dredge mining257,33338,84169487
Alluvial mining266,34814,893 1/21,178256
            Totals1,429,870368,6385,162466

As regards dredging, the bullion-production is from eighty-seven dredges, but the dividends given are from only twenty-eight of these, the property of registered companies. The profits of privately owned dredges and mines are unobtainable. The number of alluvial claims is 256, but the dividends are ascertainable only from those few that are the property of registered companies.

Quartz-mining.

The following is a statement showing the tons of ore treated, the value of bullion produced, and the amount of dividends paid by quartz-mining companies in each of the inspection districts during the years 1912 and 1911:—

Inspection District.Imperial Tons of Ore treated.Value of Bullion (including Silver.)Dividends paid. (By Registered Companies only.)
 1912.1911.1912.1911.1912.1911.
   ££££
Northern264,831500,776781,7161,141,235299,303 1/2401,273
West Coast55,098128,244116,408228,51215,60050,696
Southern15,72210,4678,0655,506  
            Totals335,651639,487906,1891,375,253314,903 1/2451,969

Alluvial Mining.

A somewhat unexpected feature in connection with the gold-mining industry is that the output of gold from sluicing claims is being maintained. During 1912 bullion to the value of £266,322 was obtained, as against 275,216 for 1911, and £188,464 for 1910. This satisfactory condition is due to several causes, chiefly, however, to more general rainfall throughout Otago, Southland, and Westland, the principal alluvial mining districts. By the systematic testing of alluvial ground with Keystone drills, placer mining in New Zealand has been rendered less speculative, and although the profits from alluvial claims are not frequently large, there still appears to be shown considerable interest in this branch of mining.

Gold-dredging.

This system of alluvial mining, which originated in New Zealand, has probably produced about nine millions sterling of the total gold-production of the Dominion.

Owing to the exhaustion of ground suitable for dredge mining, the increasing popularity of the hydraulic sluicing and elevating method of working placer ground, and the fact that during the dredging boom of a decade past a number of dredges were placed on untested ground, dredge mining is now long past its zenith, and continues to decline at a rapid rate, as is shown by the following table giving the result of dredge mining during the past seven years:—

Year.Total Number of Dredges working.Value of Production.Average Production per Dredge.Dividend-paying Dredges owned by Registered CompaniesNumber of Persons employed.
Number.Dividends.
  ££ £ 
1906167505,1993,02566103,722 
1907128419,6343,2786589,7071,150
1908123373,8183,0394775,8001,013
1909111327,6762,9523756,788893
1910104315,2373,0313551,918838
191193297,9003,2033145,318775
191287257,3332,9582838,841694

Of the above eighty-seven working-dredges, fifteen are operating on the west coast of the South Island, and seventy-two are in Otago and Southland.

The fifteen West Coast dredges are situated in the following localities—namely, two each on the Buller River and Nelson Creek, and one at each of the following places: Greenstone Creek, Blackwater, Antonio's Flat, No Town Creek, Slab Hut Creek, Capleston, Cronadun, Moonlight Creek, Brennan's Creek, North Beach (Cobden), and Waimea Creek. The most profitable dredging operations in the Dominion were carried out by the Worksop dredge at Antonio's Flat, which obtained gold to the value of £16,284, and paid £9,300 in dividends. The No Town Creek earned £7,486, of which £5,400 was distributed in dividends.

In Otago and Southland the fleet of seventy-two dredges in commission was distributed as follows: Waikaka Valley, 16; at or near Alexandra, 14; Waikaia, 6; at or near Cromwell, 3; Miller's Flat, 5; Manuherikia, 3; Lowburn Ferry 2; Nevis, 4; Charlton, 3; two at each of the following places—Glenore, Cardrona, and Roxburgh; and single dredges are working at Poolburn, Kyeburn, Waimumu, Kelso, Kawarau River, Clutha, Bannockburn Creek, Ettrick, Waipori, and Mataura.

The number of dredges in active commission at the end of the year was reduced to eighty-two, five having been dismantled during the year.

The dividends paid by twenty-eight dredges the property of registered companies amounted to £38,840 during 1912; the profits of privately owned dredges are unobtainable.

Gold-production of Australia and New Zealand.

The gold-yield of Australia and New Zealand (in fine ounces) the years 1900, 1905, 1910, and 1911 was as follows:—

 1900.1905.1910.1911.
 Fine Ounces.Fine Ounces.Fine Ounces.Fine Ounces.
Queensland676,026592,622441,402386,165
New South Wales252,116274,267188,857181,121
Victoria760,319747,163570,363504,900
South Australia19,41818,08611,70310,808
Western Australia1,414,3121,955,3171,470,6331,370,868
Tasmania74,44573,54037,04831,101
New Zealand338,912492,954446,431427,346
        Totals3,535,5484,153,9493,166,4372,911,409

The value is as follows: 1900, £15,018,040; 1905, £17,644,846; 1910, £13,450,158; 1911, £12,366,875.

Gold-production of the World.

The following figures showing the world's gold-production are taken from the statistical abstract of the United States:—

World's Gold-production, 1901-1910.
Year.Fine Ounces.
190112,625,527
190214,354,680
190315,852,620
190416,804,372
190518,396,451
190619,471,080
190719,977,260
190821,422,244
190921,969,303
191021,996,297

Coal-mining.

The output of the several classes of coal mined in each inspection district is summarized as follows:—

Class of Coal, &c.Output of Coal during 1912.Total Output to the End of 1912.
Northern District.West Coast District.Southern District.Total.
 Tons.Tons.Tons.Tons.Tons.
Bituminous and semi-bituminous coal116,1471,301,461 1,417,60821,326,053
Pitch-coal  4,1154,1151,991,197
Brown coal267,700 276,975544,67510,450,092
Lignite  211,217211,2171,693,472
        Totals for 1912383,8471,301,461492,3072,177,61535,460,814
        Totals for 1911397,8721,218,693449,5082,066,07333,283,199

It is satisfactory to note that the usual annual increase in output has been maintained. There has also been a considerable increase in the quantity of coal imported into the Dominion in 1912, 364,359 tons having been imported, as against 188,068 tons during 1911. The quantity of coal exported was 223,918 tons in 1911, and 229,849 tons in 1912. There has therefore been an increase of 281,902 tons in the coal consumed or stocked in New Zealand during 1912.

The following is a statement showing output of coal from each coalfield:—

Coalfield.Output during 1912.Total Output to End of 1912.
 Tons.Tons.
North Auckland116,1473,024,403
Waikato263,9383,230,768
Mo kau3,76281,560
Nelson29,071224,604
Buller826,10511,478,628
Inangahua11,046215,886
Grey435,2396,782,216
Canterbury16,764657,041
Otago294,0637,658,649
Southland181,4802,107,059
            Totals2,177,61535,460,814

The following statement shows the tons of coal and shale raised, persons employed, lives lost, &c., from 1893 to 1912:—

Year.Output of Mineral.Persons employed.Tons of Mineral raised per Person employed Underground.Tons of Mineral raised per Life lost.Persons employed per Life lost.Lives lost per Thousand Persons employed.Number of Lives lost.
* Year of Brunner explosion.
1893691,5481,888533138,3093772.645
1894719,5461,899516119,9243163.166
1895726,6541,799618145,3313603.335
1896*792,8511,93758812,0132934.0766
1897840,7131,912609210,1784782.094
1898907,0332,003627907,0332,0030.491
1899975,2342,153609325,0787171.393
19001,093,9902,460593273,4976151.624
19011,239,6862,754600413,2289181.093
19021,365,0402,885655682,5201,4430.692
19031,420,2292,852665355,0577131.404
19041,537,8383,288609384,4598221.214
19051,585,7563,269651264,2935461.836
19061,729,5363,692687288,2566151.626
19071,831,0093,910662152,5843203.0712
19081,860,9753,894641372,1957781.285
19091,911,2474,191633273,0355991.797
19102,197,3624,599634137,3352833.5516
19112,066,0734,290706147,5773063.2614
19122,177,6154,328681241,9753552.089

State Coal-mines.

The State Coal-mines Act of 1901 provided for the acquisition and working of State coal-mines in New Zealand, under the direct control of the Minister of Mines.

In pursuance of such authority two mines were acquired—viz., the Point Elizabeth Mine, situated on the Grey Coalfield, and distant about five miles from Greymouth, and the Westport-Cardiff Mine (subsequently renamed, the Seddonville Mine), situated on the Buller Coalfield, and distant by Government railway about twenty-nine miles from Westport. The coal produced from the coalfields in which these two mines are situated is of bituminous class, and is recognized as a superior coal for general purposes. In 1902 the Point Elizabeth Mine, included within a lease of about 4,840 acres, was taken over by the State from the Greymouth - Point Elizabeth Railway and Coal Company. The sum of £21,000 was paid by the Government to this company for the partly constructed line of railway from the mine to Greymouth, and the line was subsequently completed with funds set apart for State coal-mine purposes; but it was transferred to the Railway Department subsequently on payment of £65,548 (including the above sum of £21,000). being the total cost of purchase and completion, in addition to which interest thereon, amounting to £1,363, was also refunded.

The total amount of freight paid to the Railway Department by the State mine for coal carried over this railway up to the 31st March last, with a small allowance for private freights and passenger-fares, would amount to about £135,000. The working accounts of this line are not kept separately by the Railway Department, so that it is impossible to state the exact profit on its working; but being essentially a colliery railway, and very favourably situated, it would probably be worked at as low a percentage as the Westport section of railway—viz., 46.19 per cent. of the total receipts—and, if so, the profit (without taking interest on capital into account) would amount to £72,643. As the interest on cost since the sale to the Railway Department only amounts to about £8,000, the net profit is therefore about £65,000; so that the line has already practically paid for itself.

During the construction of this branch line of railway a new mine (the Point Elizabeth No. 1 State Colliery) was laid down near Runanga, the output stage being reached in 1904, and coal of uniformly superior quality has been produced ever since; but owing to the frequency of faults and the thinning of the seam to the dip it is believed that the profitable life of this mine will probably not exceed four years, unless further developments occur. As a State colliery this mine had produced up to the end of March, 1912, 1,513,427 tons of coal.

In 1900 the Westport-Cardiff lease was also determined by the Government. Acting upon a favourable report in 1901 by the Government mining experts the property was prospected and subsequently developed as the Seddonville State Colliery, the output stage being reached in November, 1903, since when the colliery has been worked continuously; but the quality of the coal has been found to be extremely variable and unsatisfactory, owing to the large proportion of crushed and soft coal, for which the demand is irregular.

It is estimated by the mine-manager that all suitable or hard coal will have been won from this mine by the end of March, 1914.

For the utilization of a large proportion of soft coal and slack produced at this colliery a briquette-manufactory was installed at Westport, at a total cost of £16,135, and in 1907 the manufacture of briquettes and eggettes was commenced; but in 1911 the works were closed down, owing to the high cost of production. The total quantity of briquettes and eggettes manufactured amounted to 32,714 tons.

In addition to the mines mentioned, as the result of a favourable report by the Government mining experts, dated 1907, a new mine, known as the Point Elizabeth No. 2 (Liverpool) State Colliery has been laid down towards the head of Seven-mile Creek, to the north-east of the No. 1 State Colliery, and connected therewith by an extension of the Government railway about three miles in length. This line has been carried through extremely rough and broken country. Experts have reported that six seams of high-class bituminous coal exist upon this property, containing in situ 132,435,800 tons of coal, of which 49,663,425 tons may be won. It should be stated that this estimate was arrived at after a considerable amount of exploration had been carried out. This colliery reached the output stage during June, 1913.

The equipment at the new mine is on a scale to deal with an output of 2,000 tons per day.

For the sale of the coal produced from the State collieries depots were established in Wellington in April, 1906, Christchurch in July, 1906, Wanganui in May, 1907, and Dunedin in July, 1908. Upon these depots, with their furniture and appliances, capital amounting to £16,768 had, up to the 31st March last, been expended.

Prior to 1904 only a few tons of coal had been produced by the State collieries, and it was during that year that actual trading-business commenced; since than the State owned mines have produced 1,960,084 tons of coal, being about 12 per cent. of the total output of all the collieries of the Dominion, which amounted to 14,719,796 tons during the same period.

The following is a table showing the annual output of coal from State collieries since their inception:—

Year ended 31st March.Output.Cost of Production per Ton.
Point Elizabeth.Seddonville.Point Elizabeth.Seddonville.
   s.d.s.d.
19045,0007,190    
190577,11940,09051.42610.51
1906131,81646,08559.5668.18
1907173,88243,28759.25511.12
1908233,49748,78866.6063.26
1909249,44260,46466.8755·87
1910215,80974,46469·3657·09
1911221,99059,53577·17511·16
1912204,87266,75480·5553·60

The cost of production at the Seddonville Mine, while always moderate, has generally shown a declining tendency. The low cost, while largely due to good management, is also partly accounted for by the character of the coal, which, being soft, requires the use of but few explosives. At Point Elizabeth there has been a marked tendency, especially during the last two years, for the cost to increase. This increase is due to various causes, but it is principally attributable to the thinning of the seams, diminishing output, increased inflow of water into the mine necessitating much more pumping, increased rates paid to miners, altered conditions of working, &c.

World's Coal-production.

The total coal produced by the principal countries of the world, so far as can be ascertained, for the years 1907-11 was as follows:—

1907.1908.1909.1910.1911.
1,000 Tons.1,000 Tons.1,000 Tons.1,000 Tons.1,000 Tons
* Metric tons of 2,204 lb.
British Empire:—     
    United Kingdom267,831261,529263,774264,433271,892
    British India11,14712,77011,87012,04712,716
    Australian Commonwealth9,68110,1948,1869,73710,550
    Canada9,3859,7209,37611,52610,082
    South Africa4,6794,9385,5356,3506,781
    New Zealand1,8311,8611,9112,1972,066
    Other colonies and possessions169213250279240
Foreign Countries:—     
    United States of America428,896371,288411,432477,854 
    Germany*143,186147,671148,788152,828160,748
    France*35,98936,63337,11637,63538,644
    Belgium*23,70523,55823,51823,91723,054
    Austria*13,85013,87513,71313,77414,380
    Japan13,87514,82115,04415,531 

Scheelite.

Scheelite, one of the principal ores of tungsten, is mined in conjunction with auriferous quartz in Otago at Macrae's Flat, Glenorchy, and Lake Wakatipu; also in Marlborough in the Wakamarina Valley. The industry has not, however, shown any advance during the past six years, and were it not for the gold extracted from the scheelite-bearing quartz, the value of the scheelite recovered would not pay the cost.

In southern New Zealand the mineral occurs commonly in micaschist and altered sedimentary rocks, in well-defined quartz lodes, and the scheelite is generally associated with gold, but where the best deposits occur gold is scarce.

The quartz is reduced in stamp mills, the sand therefrom being concentrated on tables. The concentrates, on a basis of 60 per cent. WO3, are shipped to Europe, for use chiefly in the manufacture of tool-steel. The European market price has fluctuated considerably during recent years, prices per unit ranging between £2 16s. (during 1907) and 18s. 9d. (during 1911).

The quantity of scheelite exported during 1912 amounted to 135 tons, valued at £13,347, as compared with 138 tons, valued at £11,853, in 1911. The following statement shows the quantity and value of scheelite exported since the year 1899:—

Year.Quantity exported.Value.
 Tons.£
1899322,788
1900542,635
1901283
1902391,200
1903421,439
190417791
1905281,848
1906553,407
190713715,486
1908686,055
1909584,263
191014315,070
191113811,853
191213513,347
        Totals94880·265

Ironsands and Ores of New Zealand.

Almost every known variety of iron-ore has been discovered in New Zealand. At Parapara, near Nelson, immense quantities of limonite ore occur on the surface of the ground. When converted, the product is of the variety called white iron. Another deposit, about 60 ft. thick, is that on the west side of Mount Peel. This ore contains 56 per cent. of metallic iron, and has been traced a distance of three miles, beyond which point it is reported to swell out to as much as a mile in width. An extensive and valuable deposit (limonite and glauconite) occurs on the western slope of Mount Royal, Otago. It contains about 37 per cent. of the metal, and as regards both quality and position this deposit is of importance.

Samples of outcrop ore taken from the Parapara deposit some years ago were found to contain 51·38 per cent. of metallic iron. By means of prospecting-drives during 1913, more definite information concerning the ore has been obtained, and the samples analysed showed the percentage of metallic iron to be 45·02. A comparison of the surface ore and ore taken from the drives is given:—

 Outcrop Ore: Average of 28 SamplesOre from Drives: Average of 15 Samples.
 Per Cent.Per Cent.
Silica9·5616·42
Alumina3·365·39
Ferric oxide71·2564·32
Ferrous oxide1·94 
Manganous oxide0·650·71
Lime0·51 
Magnesia0·100·16
Titanium-oxide0·630·49
Phosphoric anhydride0·350·31
Sulphuric anhydride0·210·18
Carbon-dioxide0·100·46
Alkalies0·08
Water, and loss on ignition11·8411·56
 100·58100·00
Equivalents.
Metallic iron51·3845·02
Phosphorus0·150·13
Sulphur0·080·075

The Parapara deposit occurs about a mile south-west of the Parapara River. It is estimated that the main deposit contains nearly 61 millions of tons of ore, but in the absence of any system of prospecting this estimate must not be regarded as in any way conclusive. There is a large deposit of nearly pure crystalline limestone on the banks of the Parapara River which would be valuable as a flux for use in blast furnaces, and the numerous streams in the neighbouring hills would give considerable water-power if needed.

In the form of sand, the chief deposits are on the sea-shore of the west coast of both islands, the best known being that near New Plymouth. The Taranaki ironsand has been the subject of many experiments to determine the best method of smelting it. A variety of articles have been manufactured from the product of the sand and submitted to experts, who have invariably expressed a favourable opinion as to quality and suitability.

Petroleum.

To facilitate operations in connection with drilling for and storage of mineral oil, provision was made in the Mining Amendment Act, 1911, by which any district in which there was reasonable possibility of petroleum being discovered could be brought under the Mining Act of 1908. In accordance with such provision the following districts have been defined and gazetted, all during 1912: Hawke's Bay—the whole of Mangatu, Waingaromia, Mangatoro, and Weber Survey Districts; Taranaki—a large area of irregular shape containing about 700 square miles, extending about forty-nine miles along the coast from the mouth of the Mokau River south-eastward to that of the Pitone Stream; Wellington—the whole of the Mangaone and Mount Cerebus Survey Districts; also Blocks I, II, and III, Mataikona Survey District; Westland—the whole of the Brunner, Waimea, Hohonu, and Arnold Survey Districts. The total area of the above gazetted districts is about 1,850 square miles.

A considerable amount of drilling has been carried out during 1912, four different companies having been so engaged in the North Island. The results of the year's operations have not been conclusive, no new oil-supplies having been tapped, although gas-emissions have occurred in some of the holes being drilled.

Phosphate Rock.

Fairly extensive deposits of phosphate rock have been discovered as a fringe to the limestone at Clarendon, near Milton, Otago. A company has been formed to work the phosphate rock, and operations of quarrying and burning on a commercial scale have been undertaken. After burning, the rock is crushed and chemically treated. The value of this phosphate as a fertilizer has been satisfactorily proved, and there is every indication of a growing industry in quarrying the rock and preparing it for use. With such a valuable material at our very doors, there is no doubt that in future the importation of phosphate manures will be greatly reduced, whilst the question of export is within the range of possibility.

Kauri-gum.

This fossil resin, the product of ancient forests of Kauri-pine, still exists in considerable quantity in the northern part of the Auckland Provincial District from the North Cape to Middle Waikato, over an approximate area of 814,000 acres.

Kauri-gum is used in the manufacture of high-quality varnish, also in linoleum-manufacture, but the market price fluctuates greatly, and of late years has declined, owing to several reasons, but chiefly to the high price ruling for turpentine and other oils used in conjunction with the gum in the various manufactures for which it is employed, also to the increased use in American manufactories of China wood-oil, an inferior substitute for gum much used in linoleum-manufacture. As the demand for general labour in New Zealand increases, the occupation of gum-digging upon the barren country north of Auckland becomes less attractive, and the number of diggers has greatly declined, until at the present time barely a thousand persons are so employed.

The quantity of kauri-gum exported still continues to be considerable, however. During 1912 this amounted to 7,908 tons, value £401,305, the gross output to the end of that year amounting to 321,995 tons, value £16,210,457—the third most valuable mineral product exported.

Persons employed in Mining.

The following statement shows the number of persons ordinarily employed in or about the mines of the Dominion during 1912:—

Inspection District.Average Number of Persons employed during 1912.
Coal-mines.Goldmines.Other Mines.Totals.
Above Ground.Below Ground.
Northern2346182,681 3,533
West Coast6321,8671,09793,605
Southern2647131,384682,429
                        Totals1,1303,1985,162779,567

In addition to the above, about 1,000 gum-diggers are engaged in the Northern Auckland District, and about sixty persons are employed at the boring operations in search of petroleum in the North Island.

Accidents.

At Metal-mines.

The marked decline in the number of fatalities at metal-mines during 1911 was repeated in 1912. This gratifying result may be justly attributed to increased all-round vigilance, to a certain extent created by the investigations and report of the Mines Royal Commission of 1911.

Four fatal accidents, by which five lives were lost, happened during 1912, the rate of fatalities being 0·95 per 1,000 persons employed.

The following is a summary of persons killed or seriously injured in metalliferous mines during the seven years 1906-12:—

Table showing Number of Deaths from Accidents at Metal-mines during the Years 1906-12.
Cause of Accident.1906.1907.1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Explosion3 3221 
Fall of ground3221121
In shafts1 135 1
Miscellaneous: Underground  21  2
Miscellaneous: On surface126532 
About dredges On surface63124 1
            Total killed14715141555
Number of employees8,7169,3898,8807,6518,1217,4005,239
Number of persons killed per 1,000 employed1·000·841·691·831·840·670·95

At Coal-mines.

There has been a satisfactory decline in the number of fatal accidents, the management and inspection of New Zealand collieries having become during recent years much more vigilant than formerly, but still the proportion is higher than that recorded in some other countries. As on previous occasions, the most prolific causes of accident are falls in the mine, and tubs descending incline jigs. From the first-named cause four men were killed and five seriously injured; and from the latter three were killed and six seriously injured.

The following is a summary of coal-mining accidents during 1912, with their causes:—

Fatal Accidents.Non-fatal Accidents.
Number of Separate Fatal Accidents.Number of Deaths.Number of Separate Non-fatal Accidents.Number of Persons injured.
Explosions of firedamp  11
Falls in mine4455
Miscellaneous—Underground551111
On surface  11
            Totals991818

The number of deaths was in the proportion of 2·08 per 1,000 persons employed, and one life was lost for every 241,975 tons of coal produced.

State Aid to Mining.

Subsidized Prospecting.

During the year ended 31st March, 1913, fifty-six approved prospecting parties were granted subsidies, amounting to £5,843, of which sum £2,533 was expended during that period. As a result of such expenditure, drives totalling 8,407 ft. have been put in, 390 ft. has been sunk in shafts, and thirty-nine boreholes have been drilled, all in search of gold. In addition to the above expenditure, £2,867 granted during previous years was expended during the year ended 31st March, 1913. As much of the work for which the above grants were made during the last financial year is still in progress, it is impossible to state definitely the result of the whole of the prospecting; but of thirty-two subsidized operations already completed, in twenty-one cases the results were valueless, and in eleven cases the results warrant further development of the claims. In no instance was a new goldfield proved, nor anything of considerable value, the operations being mostly confined to the testing of ground in the vicinity of proved fields. The result to the mining industry is small, but to the successful prospectors, all of whom are miners who operate on a moderate scale, they are of material benefit. Since the discovery of the Blackwater quartz-mining field during 1905 by a Government-subsidized prospecting party, no new goldfield or find of great importance has been made for the expenditure of about £25,000 in subsidies to prospectors. Without the assistance of Government subsidies, in all probability the exploration of the back country for minerals would almost entirely cease, as year by year there appears to be a growing disinclination, notwithstanding greatly improved means of access, to leave the more congenial atmosphere of the towns, where work is plentiful, for the arduous and primitive life of a prospector, in which the chances of success are gradually becoming more remote. The experience of New Zealand in this respect is similar to that in all the Australian States and other mining countries except those of recent discovery.

The following is a statement showing the amount of subsidies granted during the year ended 31st March, 1913, to prospecting associations and miners; also the result of such subsidized work:—

Amount granted during Year ended 31st March, 1913.Amount expended of the Foregoing Grants.Quantity of Work done.Number of Parties.Results of Work done.
Driven.Timbered.Sunk.Boreholes drilled.Surface Prospecting.Boring.Working Underground.Favourable.Undecided or in Progress.Valueless.No Work yet done.
* Alluvial.
 ££Ft.Ft.Ft.No.       
North Island1,051155787   4 115154
Nelson Province1,659987809 310 3 5 161
Westland Province2,8331,3916,811*1,65980391229612104
Southland Province300      1  1  
            Totals5,8432,5338,4071,65939039824611142110

The total expenditure during the year ended 31st March, 1913, on authorities issued prior to that date, in subsidies to prospecting associations and parties of miners in different counties amounted to £5,400.

Loans for the Development of Mines.

Since 1905, when statutory provision was made for advances by way of loans for mining development, three new companies have been assisted to the aggregate amount of 15,500 upon the security of their mines and equipment. It is satisfactory to state that the repayments of loans have hitherto been punctual, and the amount of interest in arrears is very small.

The experience, however, in the Australian States regarding mining loans has been very unsatisfactory, losses having almost invariably resulted, owing, doubtless, to advances having been made without adequate investigation. In New Zealand, however, it is required that the Government mining advisers shall, after personal examination, report upon the application, stating specially if there is a reasonable probability of the proposed mining operations proving remunerative, and giving reasons for such opinion.

Subsidized Roads on Goldfields.

The opening-up by roads of remote or inaccessible mining fields still continues; and when the rugged character of many of these fields is taken into consideration it will be found that the mining industry is now well served as regards roads and bridges. Mining being generally the pioneer for agriculture, the roads constructed in some of the older mining fields are more used by farmers than by miners. During 1912-13 the sum of £2,473 in the form of subsidies, and £34,288 as direct grants out of the Public Works Fund was expended on roads on goldfields.

Government Prospecting Drills.

Three diamond drills of Schram-Harker type, with a boring-capacity of 2,500 ft., 1,500 ft., and 500 ft. respectively, one diamond drill of Sullivan CN type, capacity 800 ft., also three Keystone traction placer drills of 350 ft. capacity, are lent out by the Government to mining companies and local bodies free of charge. The borrowers have, however, to keep the machines in good order, and pay all expenses and wages in connection therewith, including those of the Government Superintendent of the drill.

During the year 156 holes, of an aggregate depth of 6,670 ft., were drilled by two Keystone drills in alluvial gravel, and three holes, of an aggregate depth of 1,158 ft., were drilled in search of coal.

Government Water-races.

The Mount Ida Water-races continue to serve a few miners in the Naseby district, but the number of working-claims is gradually diminishing, and, as the irrigation of an extensive area of the Maniototo Plains may be carried out by means of these conduits, their purpose will doubtless be changed from mining to agriculture at no distant date. During 1912-13 the receipts from sales of water amounted to £1,147 19s. 3d., the expenditure in upkeep and supervision being £1,836 11s. 9d.

The Waimea-Kumara extensive water-race system on the West Coast has effectively prolonged the life of alluvial sluicing claims in the neighbourhood of Kumara and Waimea.

The newly constructed extension of the Kumara Race by siphon, which crosses the valley of the River Taramakau and delivers 36 cubic feet of water per second, has added a fresh lease to the life of the claims situated on the hills north of that river; and by the purchase by the Government of the privately owned Erin-go-Bragh Water-race, which seriously obstructed the extension of the claims into the terraces at Westbrook, a considerable area of payable ground hitherto unavailable has been rendered accessible.

To increase the capacity of the Waimea Water-race, the construction of a branch race from the Arahura-Wainihinihi Creek to the Kawaka Creek is now in progress, together with a branch race from McPherson's Creek. These conduits are expected to materially assist the development of claims in the Waimea and Stafford districts. In addition, two parties of miners have been assisted in the construction of their branch races from the Government main race.

The receipts for water sold from the Waimea-Kumara Races during 1912-13 were £1,440 1s. 5d., and the cost of upkeep and supervision £1,446 19s. 6d.

Schools of Mines.

The Government annual examinations of the students attending the schools of mines throughout the Dominion (excluding the Otago School, which, being connected with the University of Otago, holds separate examinations) were held in December, 1912, the following being a summary of the results by senior students from each school, arranged in order of seniority in average marks obtained:—

Position.Locality of School of Mines.Average Number of Marks awarded per Paper submitted.Number of Students examined.Number of Papers submitted.Total Marks awarded.
  Per Cent.   
1Coromandel66·47181,196
2Waihi65·517362,358
3Karangahake63·213281,770
4Westport62·255311
5Thames56·419301,693
6Reefton50·056301
             Totals, 191262·0661237,629
             Totals, 191153·9761487,982

Upon comparison with the results obtained at the examination for the previous year, it will be seen that the quality of the work has been improved, but there has been a decline in the number of students examined, owing, no doubt, to the recent labour troubles at Waihi and Reefton.

The regulations regarding the conditions of the six Government scholarships offered annually to students of these schools have been amended by reducing the number of subjects in which a candidate must pass from nine subjects to six, and the percentage of marks necessary in each subject from 75 to 60; also by making it compulsory that winners of such scholarships shall attend the University of Otago School of Mines.

At the 1912 School of Mines Examinations Government scholarships were obtained by three students. At no previous examination have so many scholarships been won.

The expenditure by the Government on schools of mines since their inception, exclusive of subsidies paid to the University of Otago towards the School of Mines in connection with that institution is as follows: Subsidies towards erection and maintenance, £29,495 3s. 7d.; chemicals and apparatus, also mineralogical specimens supplied, £2,974 1s. 5d.; scholarships, £1,646; salaries of teachers, and travelling-expenses, &c., £17,911 5s. 5d.; total sum paid by the Department towards the schools of mines, £52,022 10s. 5d.

Examinations are held by the Boards of Examiners annually of candidates for certificates as first and second-class mine-managers, battery superintendents, and dredge-masters under the Mining Act, 1908, and for certificates as first- and second-class mine-managers, underviewers, and firemen and deputies under the Coal Mines Act, 1908. No candidate is permitted to present himself for examination unless he holds an authority from the Secretary to the Board of Examiners stating that his certificates of service comply with the Acts and regulations, and have been accepted by the Board. All necessary information will be supplied by the Secretary to the Board of Examiners, Mines Department, on application.

Salient Features of the Economic Geology.

The greater part of the following matter is taken from an article on the salient features of the economic geology of New Zealand by Dr. James Mackintosh Bell, F.G.S., formerly Director of the Geological Survey:—

Coal.

Distribution of Coal.—Perhaps in no country of the world is coal more generally distributed than it is in New Zealand, as it occurs in almost every part of the Dominion—a fact which partly makes up for the lenticulor nature of the coal-seams and the inextensiveness of the basins in which they lie, as compared with coal-deposits in other countries. The coal varies considerably in quality, both in regard to the amount of ash and the state of carbonation.

The coals of Kaitangata, Shag Point, and Nightcaps, which form thick seams in Tertiary rocks in the south-eastern part of the South Island, are lignites of good quality. The seams which are so widely distributed in the hilly country west of the Canterbury Plains are all lignites, but not generally so highly carbonized as are the southern coals. The coals of the Greymouth district, and of Westport and Puponga, in the Nelson Land District, are bituminous coals of varying degrees of purity. The coals of the North Island, which are chiefly in the Waikato district, south of Auckland, and near Whangarei, north of Auckland, are in general intermediate in state of carbonation between the bituminous coals and lignites. No extensive seams of true anthracite have as yet been found in New Zealand, though there is a very small deposit in early Tertiary sediments at Cabbage Bay, in the Hauraki Peninsula, which owes its high percentage of fixed carbon to the metamorphism produced by flows of andesite. Some of the lignite seams of Canterbury are in part altered to anthracite, as a product of contact metamorphism. Anthracite occurs also in the Fox River Valley 20 or 30 miles south-west of Westport.

Petroleum.

In many parts of the Dominion there is abundant evidence of petroleum, though in no locality can it be said to have been proven to exist in great quantity. It has been found and exploited to some slight degree at Kotuku, near Greymouth, in Westland; near Gisborne, in the Auckland District; and more especially at New Plymouth, in Taranaki, not far from the base of the lofty cone of Mount Egmont. In the last-mentioned locality the oil seeps out on the surface along the sea-shore and at a few places in the interior, and gas issues at many points along natural crevices. Boring operations have been conducted near New Plymouth for many years, and oil-bearing strata have been struck at depths of, roughly speaking, 1,000 ft., 2,000 ft., and 3,000 ft. The petroliferous beds consist mainly of soft marine sandstones and claystones, having, so far as is known, a gentle dip to the westward. They appear to be of Miocene age, but the overlying surface beds are probably Pliocene. Recently several of the wells have yielded considerable quantities of oil, and a government bonus has been earned.

Iron-ore.

There are in New Zealand several interesting deposits of iron-ore. The most important of these appears at Parapara, in the rugged Cape Farewell Peninsula, lying west of Golden Bay, in the South Island; while another is visible on the shores of the Tasman Sea, near New Plymouth.

Parapara Deposits.—The rocks in which the Parapara ore occurs are meta-morphic, and consist of much corrugated hornblendic and feldspathic schists, sideritic limestones, and cherty quartzites. These have been tentatively classified as Silurian by Mr. Herbert Cox, formerly a geologist on the staff of the New Zealand Geological Survey. Uncomformably above this series of Palæozoic rocks lies a considerable thickness of coal-bearing strata—probably Early Tertiary—which consist of limestones, sandstones, grits, and coal-seams. Forming a mantle over much of the district are thick gravel deposits. These usually contain more or less gold and where reassorted by stream action have afforded some rich bonanzas.

Structurally, the iron-ore appears to occur in a complex anticline composed of banded ferruginous cherts and quartzites. In intimate connection with the cherts is a band of sideritic crystalline limestone, which is often rusty, due to the oxidation of iron-carbonate contained. The width of the actual ore-mass visible on the surface averages not less than 900 ft., though the iron-bearing horizon is much wider. Broken by several gullies filled with glacial débris, the ore-body outcrops in a north-westerly and south-westerly direction for nearly a mile and a half from the Parapara Inlet. Beyond this the iron-bearing horizon extends much farther, and contains several deposits of high-grade ore. Mr. George J. Binns, formerly Inspector of Mines for the New Zealand Government, estimates that in the large ore-body near Parapara Inlet there are not less than 51,835,600 long tons of iron-ore in actual outcrop, which could be removed in an open quarry. A conservative estimate made in 1907 by Geological Survey gives the quantity of ore in sight as 22,691,762 tons. In addition to this there is perhaps an equally large quantity of ore some miles to the south in what is known as the Onekaka Block.

The ore is in general a high-grade hydrous hæmatite, botryoidal, mamillary, and often porous in character. Apparently, manganese is a constant constituent. Phosphorus and sulphur are in general low, though there are small quantities of other impurities, principally lime, magnesia, alumina, and some silica. In places the ore contains rounded quartz pebbles, often in sufficient abundance to constitute a highly ferruginous quartz conglomerate. The conglomeratic portion of the ore is auriferous, the gold apparently being derived from the same source as that in the quartz pebbles. In depth the quartz pebbles are lacking.

The origin of this extensive deposit of iron-ore is of considerable interest. Briefly stated, the ore has resulted from the concentration of iron-oxide by meteoric waters along the exposed crest of the anticline previously mentioned. The waters derived their burden of iron either directly or indirectly from the oxidation, partly of iron-carbonate, but more especially of the sulphides pyrite and marcasite.

New Plymouth Deposits.—The deposits of iron-ore occurring near New Plymouth, in the North Island, are of a very different character from those at Parapara. They consist of magnetic iron-sands, all more or less titaniferous, which owe their concentration in thick beds along the sea-shore and inland for a mile or more to the action of the waves or wind. Beds of pure black sand of very fine grain are interstratified with beds of feldspathic quartz sand, containing considerable titaniferous magnetite, and with others practically free from iron. Sometimes the demarcation between the various beds is very abrupt and decided, again much more gradual. Considered longitudinally, the beds of pure black sand lense out, and are replaced by others in which the iron constituent is lacking or unimportant, and again the latter beds may be replaced by pure black sand. The black sand is supposed to consist of an intimate mixture of magnetite and ilmenite. It occurs very widely distributed, and, there can be no doubt, in very large quantities. It appears at very frequent intervals along the coast on either side of New Plymouth, from the mouth of the Waitara River as far south as the mouth of the Patea.

The black sand has apparently been derived in part from the disintegration of hornblende andesites and more basic volcanics—all rich in titaniferous magnetite—and in part from tufa, representing the comminuted equivalent of these volcanics. Volcanics and tufas carrying titaniferous magnetite have a wide distribution near New Plymouth around the volcanic cone of Egmont.

Iron-ores also occur at Table Hill and Mount Royal in Otago, and near Kerikeri (Whangaroa district) and other places in North Auckland.

Copper.

Ores of copper are found in New Zealand at many localities, but there are no known deposits of any considerable size. Copper mines, however, have been worked from time to time at Kawau and Great Barrier Islands in the Hauraki Gulf, and in the Aniseed Valley, near Nelson.

Perhaps the best-known deposits of ores of copper are in a heavy mineralized zone stretching from D'Urville Island southward to the Aniseed Valley, in the neighbourhood of the City of Nelson, in the South Island. The ore-bodies lie in small disconnected and generally parallel lenses occurring in serpentine. The most common ore is a cupriferous pyrrhotite, in which the copper-content is generally low. On the surface the oxidation-products—malachite, azurite, chrysocolla, cuprite, and native copper—are occasionally encountered, and in one case (the Champion Mine) are important, giving very rich, though small, bodies above the water-level. Enriched sulphides are to be seen in some of the lower workings of the United Mine above the water-level, though the ore is more or less oxidized on the surface.

Gold.

In the past most of the gold of New Zealand was derived from placer deposits in various parts of the South Island, but more especially in the districts of Nelson, Westland, and Otago. The bonanzas, in general, occurred where older gravels had been reassorted by fluviatile or marine action. The amount of gold derived from this source is now much reduced, and the supply of the precious metal in New Zealand is to a greater extent obtained from quartz reefs. All through the ancient crystalline schists and Palæozoic argillites and gray-wackes, which form such an important part of the strata of the South Island, quartz veins are common. Generally, these are disposed parallel to the stratification, but are sometimes in fissures transverse to the bedding-planes. Although quartz veins of this class are almost innumerable, many of them contain gold only in traces, and comparatively few yield it in payable quantities. The veins are in rocks which exhibit physiographically mature and sub-mature forms, and in consequence are in general merely the remnant of former veins, the upper and probably richer part having been removed in the extensive and varied denudation—sub-aerial and glacial—which the country has undergone.

At present much the most important centre of quartz-mining in the South Island is at Reefton, where a number of mines are now working—the Progress, the Wealth of Nations, the Keep-it-Dark, the Black water, &c. The ore filling the veins consists chiefly of quartz. This contains a great deal of pyrites, with more or less stibnite, arsenopyrite, and rarely chalcopyrite. In all of the mines the values are irregularly distributed in the quartz gangue, even near the surface, where the yield is usually higher than from the lower levels. Often not only may the ore-shoots terminate within the quartz mass in the direction both of the strike and dip of the vein, but the quartz gangue itself frequently lenses out and is replaced by comminuted gouge, to reappear either barren or with shoots of rich ore in the continuation of the line of reef. This occurrence of the quartz in patches is one of the most characteristic features of the veins at Reefton. The highest values are almost always along slaty selvages, which are frequently rusty, and where the quartz is of the character known as “magpie stone” by the miners. “Magpie stone” is simply quartz enclosing numerous small angular fragments of argillite of graywacke, which are the prevailing country rocks of the district.

There is a small reefine-area near the head of the Wilberforce and Arahura Rivers, known as the Westland Reefs district, in which a number of promising auriferous-quartz veins have recently been discovered, but which has been as yet very little prospected. Quartz-mining is carried on at Taitapu, in the Cape Farewell Peninsula, in reefs very much like those at Reefton. Quartz veins are also being worked at Skipper's, Arrowtown, Barewood, and various other places in Central Otago, though none is of important proportions.

The occurrence of the mineral scheelite in many of the quartz veins in Otago is interesting. The quartz with which it is associated is always somewhat auriferous, and in places payably so. The scheelite sometimes appears in a decided band running through the quartz, or again intimately intermixed. At Barewood, Glenorchy, and Macrae's, near Palmerston South, the mineral is found in sufficient quantity to pay for working.

More prominent than any of the centres of quartz mining in the South Island, and of widely different character, are the goldfields of the Hauraki Peninsula of the North Island, which contain the mining centres of Coromandel, Thames, Karangahake, and Waihi, in addition to many less prominent mining localities. The output of gold from Coromandel is now comparatively small. At Thames there is no mine at present date giving large returns, though many rich bonanzas have been discovered in the past. The Waihi district, in which are situated the Waihi and Waihi Grand Junction Mines, is one of great economic importance as well as of scientific interest. At Karangahake is situated the Talisman Mine, which is now the second gold-producer in New Zealand.

The oldest rocks of the Hauraki Goldfield apparently consist of unfossiliferous argillites and graywackes, with interstratified igneous rocks, which are followed by argillites, graywackes, grits, and fine conglomerates, which contain Jurassic fossils. Uncomformably above these are early Tertiary rocks containing unimportant coal-seams, which occur as widely separated isolated remnants in the northern part of the Hauraki Peninsula. On the denuded surface of these sedimentaries have been disposed thick and widely distributed volcanic deposits, flows, breccias, and tuffs of andesitic character, above which are others of rhyolitic character. By far the most important veins of the Hauraki Peninsula are in the andesitic flows or in the fine-grained andesitic tuffs. Veins occurring in the coarse andesitic agglomerates and tuffs rarely carry much gold, while those appearing in the rhyolites are decidedly unimportant as compared with those in the andesites. A few relatively unimportant veins are found in the older sedimentary rocks. The andesites are often tremendously altered, especially near the veins. In fact, the rock in places has been changed to a mass of chlorite, sericite. calcite, quartz, and pyrite. giving the so-called propylite. There were evidently at least two periods of vein-deposition, much the more important apparently being the result of the andesite extrusion while the second period of vein-formation succeeded the outpouring of the rhyolites. Sinter-deposits, widely distributed throughout the Hauraki Peninsula, testify to the enormous extent of hydro-thermal activity in the past, and a few scattered hot springs show that it has not yet ceased. The veins are apparently mainly deposits by hot siliceous solutions, carrying a great deal of hydrogen-sulphide in pre-existing fissures, greatly enlarged by replacement of the wall-rock.

Of the payable veins of the Hauraki Goldfields there are two more or less distinct types—those which occur in decided and definite veins, in which the payable ore is contained chiefly in a well-cemarcated ore-shoot, with considerable horizontal continuation, and with longitudinal extension from level to level; and those in which not only is the quartz of very irregular width, but the values are almost entirely in small disjointed patches, often of the enormous richness of “jewellery-shop” ores. Of the former class much the most conspicuous example is given by the more or less connected reefs worked in the Waihi Mine, at Waihi, though the Union, Amaranth, and Silverton veins at the same place, and the Talisman vein at Karangahake, are of the same class. Of the “jewellery-shop” class of veins, the reef-systems of the Hauraki, Kapanga, Royal Oak, and Tokatea Mines at Coromandel, and the reef-systems of the Kuranui-Caledonian, Moanataiari, and Waiotahi Mines at Thames, are good examples. The bonanzas of free gold in the veins of the Waiotahi type are apparently always at points where the vein is heavily mineralized with pyrite, with which is sometimes associated sphalerite, stibnite, and chalcopyrite, and occasionally native arsenic. The bonanzas frequently have an intimate connection with the faulting of the vein. The faults, formed subsequent to the original period of vein-deposition, may have determined the position of the bonanzas formed during a period of secondary enrichment of the vein, either by acting as barriers to migrating auriferous solutions, or by forming channels along which solutions came, reacting with those in the original vein-channel.

The well-known Waihi Mine is working on a complex system of branching reefs—the Martha, Welcome, Empire, Royal, Edward, and several smaller veins. Those reefs of the system which approach the surface show an oxidized capping of moderate though not of bonanza richness, which gradually is replaced in depth by sulphide ores. The gold is very rarely visible to the unaided eye, though a considerable portion exists as free gold. If there was any enrichment of these veins subsequent to the original deposition of the quartz, which seems very likely, it was probably by secondary solutions ascending along the reef-channels, excepting near the surface, where descending solutions gave a limited concentration. Some of the veins of the Waihi reef system are of immense size—the Martha reaches a width of 60 ft. on the surface, and at the levels opened at about 850 ft. beneath the surface it is, where widest, over twice that width. At the 1,000 ft. level the lodes maintained their dimensions, but the “pay-shoots” showed a considerable diminution in size. The 1,150 ft. level is now being developed with results that at the time of writing are more promising than those of the level above. It is interesting to note that in general the veins of the Hauraki Peninsula show a diminution in the amount of gold in the electrum in passing from the northern to the southern portion of the field.

Very interesting evidence on the origin of gold and silver in quartz veins is given by certain hot springs in the centre of existing hydro-thermal activity in New Zealand—the Taupo volcanic zone. Sinter taken from the rim of a very ebullient spring at the Maori settlement of Whakarewarewa was found to contain, on analysis, silver to the amount of 4 oz. and 18 gr. per ton, and gold to the amount of 1 dwt. 4 gr. per ton. The sinter analysed was stained with sulphur, but showed no visible evidence of any sulphides. Analysis made from the sinter deposited in a wooden trough used to conduct water from the same spring at Whakarewarewa gave the following result in the precious metals: Gold, 12 gr.; and silver, 16 dwt. 3 gr. per ton.

The great geyser of Waimangu, which broke into action some years after the terrible Tarawera eruption of 1886, and remained active until November, 1904, deposited a blackish material, consisting chiefly of sulphides, but containing neither gold nor silver. Some mud obtained by Dr. Wohlmann, the Government Balneologist, from a hot spring in the sanatorium grounds at Rotorua gave the following somewhat remarkable analysis:—

Silica69·30
Alumina4·52
Iron-oxides2·00
Titanium-oxide0·58
Lime100
Magnesia0·10
Soda and potash1·30
Sulphur, combined1·40
Sulphur, free6·09
Organic matter10·01
Water3·70
 100·00

Microscopic examination of the deposit showed that it consisted mainly of quartz and amorphous silica, with a little feldspar. The mud also contained 5gr. of gold and 6 dwt. 1 gr. of silver per ton. It is evidently not a deposit from the spring, but is merely a siliceous tufa impregnated by the thermal solutions.

Platinum.

Platinum has been found at many points in the South Island in the alluvial drifts, but never in sufficient quantities to be of any economic value, excepting where saved with gold. Platinum has been reported from the Queen of Beauty-quartz reef at Thames, and also from an occurrence of massive pyrites at Coromandel. In 1906 a number of platiniferous quartz veins were discovered by the Geological Survey near the Teremakau River, in the district of Westland, in the South Island, in close proximity to sheets of altered magnesian eruptives — apparently originally dunite, and situated parallel to the stratification of the enclosing phyllites. The quartz is somewhat vitreous, and in general very “hungry” in appearance. Iron-pyrite and iron-oxides derived from its alteration are fairly common. In three analyses made of the platiniferous quartz the platinum was found to occur associated with silver, and always in the approximate ratio of 7 parts of silver to 1 of platinum. The following is a characteristic result, showing the amount of platinum and silver: Platinum, 3 dwt. 8gr.; and silver, 1 oz. 4 dwt. 9 gr. per ton. It seems possible that the platinum and silver may exist in some mineralogical combination, though no data were obtained to substantiate this hypothesis.

An interesting product of metamorphiem of the magnesian eruptives, near which the platinum-veins just described occur, is the mineral nephrite—the much-valued pounamu of the Maoris, and the precious “greenstone' of commerce. This mineral, which is apparently a massive actinolite or allied amphibolo, occurs as segregations from a few inches to several feet in width in a talcose matrix—also a product of alteration of the magnesian eruptives. Many analyses made of the magnesian eruptives failed to show any platinum actually existing in them.

Tin, etc.

Cassiterite has been found in the form of “stream-tin” in some of the streams amid the rugged hills of Stewart Island, and has been reported to occur actually in situ in granite.

Ores of antimony, lead, zinc, and several other metals have been discovered in New Zealand, but scarcely in sufficient quantity to deserve especial mention in this place.

Much of the wild, mountainous country of the South Island, and the thickly wooded central and northern parts of the North Island, is still little explored, and vast mineral wealth may yet be discovered in these areas.

Water-Power.

Although abundant water-power is available throughout New Zealand, comparatively little use had been made of it before 1900, but during the last decade the development has been very extensive, and promises to be still more extensive in the early future. The Public Works Act of 1908 vests the sole right to use the water-power of the Dominion in His Majesty, subject to any existing rights, and gives the Government the right to develop such power, or to delegate such power to any local authority, or, outside a mining district, to any person or company, subject to conditions. Advantage has been taken of this in several cases, the right in the case of local authorities being issued free of royalty, and in the case of private individuals developing water-power for electrical distribution subject to a royalty of 1/20d. per unit generated.

The following table shows the actual horse-power in use in the various districts in 1903, 1910. and 1912:—

 1903.1910.1912.
Auckland4,8685,7526,551
Hawke's Bay308296
Taranaki1,1811,8921,891
Wellington658694270
Marlborough315282245
Nelson0129221,151
Westland2909421,794
Canterbury3114391,173
Timaru8097109
Otago1,3015,2587,612
Southland1291,9932,021
            Total9·91118,35322,913

The following table gives the analysis of the purposes for which this water-power was employed as on 30th October, 1912:—

District.Mining.Electrical Supply.Construction-Work.Flax-mills.Saw-millsDairying.Flour-mills.Miscellaneous.total.
* Includes Mataura Meat Company (Freezing). 1,200 h.p and Mataura Papermills, 465 h.p.
Auckland4·960255 302020 5985,883
Auckland South 380100110   78668
Hawke's Bay   25   7196
Taranaki 920 3075330494871,891
Wellington North   50    50
Wellington       220220
Marlborough25  156   245 
Nelson North  60144  150354 
Nelson South49445     258797
Westland1,055 6001559  651,794
Canterbury 45600   1813471,173
Timaru   62   47109
Otago1·1226,000    1823087,612
Southland120     891,803*2,021
            Totals7·7857,6451,3005382983505014,49622·913

Of the 22,913 h.p. of water-power now in use, one-third (7,645 h.p.) is distributed electrically for public supply from nine power-stations, six operated by the local authorities, one (Rotorua) by the Government Tourist Department, and two (Stratford and Hawera) by private companies. The following table gives details of these nine installations:—

Locality.Supply Authority.Population served.Power installed.Distance Transmitted: Miles.Voltage of Transmission.
H.P.K.W.
DunedinCity Council64,2376,0004,0003235,000
RotoruaTourist Department2,360380200136,600
HaweraElectric Light Company2,685400250125,000
StratfordElectric Supply Company2,6391509022,000
New PlymouthBorough Council5,2381,02068056,600
InglewoodBorough Council1,273200120  
PateaBorough Council91920012043,000
Te ArohaBorough Council1,29825515033,000
AkaroaBorough Council62245201220

Of these the only one of any size is the power-station of the Dunedin City Council on the Waipori River, thirty-two miles from the city This plant was started in 1907 with two units of 1,000 kilowatts (1,500 h.p.) each. Two or more similar units were added in 1910, and two more are being installed at present, which will bring the total capacity up to 6,000 kilowatts (9,000 h.p.). The retail rates charged range from 5d. to ld. per unit for lighting and from 2d. to 1/2 d. per unit for power purposes, the average revenue obtained during the year ended 31st March, 1912, being 3-04d. from lighting, 0-567d. from power-consumption, and 0-842, from tramway supply. The total outlay to that date was £355,724, including distribution; the total revenue for the year ended 31st March, 1912, £38,710; and the total expenditure, including interest, sinking fund, depreciation, and renewal funds, £37,702, leaving a net profit of £1,008. The number of consumers supplied was 2,037, and the capacity of the motors connected to the mains 5,004 h.p. in addition to the tramway and lighting loads.

The Aid to Water-power Act of 1910 empowered the Government to establish hydro-electric supply installations, and the first is now in course of construction at Lake Coleridge, in the Southern Alps, seventy miles east of Christchurch. This plant is being designed for a total capacity of 9,000 kilowatts (12,000 h.p.). Of this one-half is included in the first installation, which it is expected to put into operation by May, 1914. The natural features of the lake and adjacent rivers allow of a very large extension of the supply up to 58,000 h.p. The transmission-line is being laid in duplicate at once by separate routes to Christchurch, thus ensuring continuity of supply, each line having a capacity of 5,000 k.w. The population to be served is over 110,000, and a large demand is anticipated immediately supply commences, including the bulk supply to the Christchurch City Council and some fifteen other local bodies for retail distribution, the Christchurch Tramway Board. Christchurch Drainage Board, the electrification of the Christchurch-Lyttelton suburban railway-line and ultimately of the main lines, and the power-supply to the large meat-freezing works, flour-mills, woollen-mills, and other factories and industries of the Canterbury Plains. The contract already entered into with the Christchurch City Council, which will form the basis of other supply contracts, provides for a charge for the first 300 kilowatts (400 h.p.) of £8 13s. 4d. per annum per kilowatt of maximum load (equivalent to £6 10s. per horsepower) and all over 300 kilowatts at £5 per annum per kilowatt of maximum load (equivalent to £3 15s. per h.p.). This will enable the Council to retail it to the public at an average of about 3d. per unit for light and 1 1/2d. per unit for power in small units and £10 per annum per kilowatt of maximum load for power to larger consumers. It is estimated that a capital expenditure of about £375,000 will be required to complete the 12,000 h.p. development at Lake Coleridge, completing the present design.

A large and comprehensive scheme is now under consideration for the supply of electrical energy in the North Island, with the object of making it generally available, as far as possible, to all the towns and districts throughout the Island, and it is anticipated that advantage will be taken of the facilities offered to work the railways by electricity and to promote a system of light railways throughout the country districts now suffering from lack of communication because of the difficulty of obtaining stone for surfacing the roads.

In addition to these public supply concerns there are two fairsized hydro-electric mining transmissions in service—namely, a 700 h.p. on the Fraser River. Otago, supplying the Earnseleugh Gold-mining Company's dredge, and a 1,000 h.p. installation at Lake Kanieri, supplying the Ross Gold-mining Company's underground alluvial working at Ross; the latter involves a transmission-line of twenty-three miles at a pressure of 24,000 volts.

In addition to these two mining installations in service the Waihi Gold-mining Company are installing a 9,000 h.p. plant on the Waikato River at Horahora Rapids, near Cambridge, a distance of fifty miles from the mines at Waihi and the battery at Waikino, which will be covered by a transmission pressure of 50,000 volts. In addition to the mines in the neighbourhood of Waihi, the company has also the right to supply local authorities en route with power in bulk for public distribution.

In addition to the developed power in New Zealand there is a practically unlimited amount of undeveloped power. The following table gives the particulars of the more important available water-powers, over 1,000 horse-power, showing also the nearest market consisting of a city or an actual or potential port. A considerable number of these are suitable for general industrial development, but the largest ones, as a rule being in the unsettled portions of the South Island and near the deep-water sounds, are particularly suitable for utilization in connection with electro-chemical or electro-metallurgical industries.

Source of Power.Position of Power-house.Available Flow Five Feet per Second.Available Head feet.Average Power.Nearest City, Port of Deep Water.Distance miles.
H.P.K.W.
North Island.
North Auckland District.       
Wairua FallsWairua Falls3001303,2002,400Whangarei10
South Auckland District.       
KaitunaOkere Falls80078452,00039,000Tauranga25
Waikato RiverHuka Falls6,0006733,00025,000Auckland158
Waikato RiverAratiatia Rapids6,00010050,00037,000Auckland158
Waikato RiverOrakeikorako Rapids6,0003517,50013,000Auckland148
Waikato RiverAniwhaniwha Falls6,0008040,00030,000Auckland142
Waikato RiverAtiamuri Rapids6,0002512,5009,300Auckland139
Waikato RiverHorahora Rapids6,0002814,00010,500Auckland97
      Waihi47
Hawke's Bay District       
WaikaremoanaWaikaretaheki1,1001,420133,000100,000Gisborne65
      Napier75
      Wellington280
WaikareitiWaikareinoana18070010,5008,200Gisborne75
      Napier85
      Wellington290
Te Reinga FallsTe Reinga Falls6001256,2004,700Gisborne35
      Napier70
Wanganui District.       
Lake RotoairaRiver Patu26052011,0008,500Wanganui105
Mangawhero RiverRaukawa Falls3002205,5004,10045 
Mangawhero RiverWanganui River30090022,00017,000Wanganui24
      Palmerston N60
ManganuiWanganui River70010·0007,500Wanganui65 
Rangitikei RiverVinegar Hill1,50040050·00037,500Wanganui48
      Wellington142
Taranaki District.       
Waitara RiverWaitara River800302,0001,500New Plymouth35
Wellington District.       
Mangahui RiverTokoniaru1151,05010,0007,500Palmerston N.16
      Wellington76
Tokomaru RiverTokomaru1004404,0003,000Palmerston N16
      Wellington76
Makuri RiverMakuri Gorge1003843,2002,400Palmerston N.28
      Wellington107
Waiohine RiverWoodside2004006,6005,000Masterton20
      Wellington51
Otaki RiverOtaki  4,0003,000Wellington47
Tauherenikau RiverFeatherston1504405,5004,200Wellington46
Hutt RiverMungaroa3003659,9006,800Wellington25
South Island.
Nelson District.       
Boulder LakeAorere River502,60011,0008,000Golden Bay10
Rotoiti LakeGowan River2001,20020,00015,000Westport48
      Nelson48
Rotoroa LakeBuller River90040030,00022,000Westport48
      Nelson44
Buller RiverLyell  25,00018,000Westport24
Inangahua RiverBlackwater River7801258,0006,000Westport18
Westland District.       
Lake BrunnerStillwater1,75020029,00022,000Greymouth10
Kumara Water-raceKumara873302,4001,800Greymouth12
Otira RiverOtira407002,3001,700Greymouth52
Rolleston River367002,0001,500Greymouth52 
Kanieri LakeKanieri River1003302,8002,100Hokitika20
Toaroha RiverToaroha River30076019,00014,300Hokitika17
Whitcombe RiverHokitika River25080016,00012,000Hokitika20
Kakapotahi RiverKakapotahi River1005804,8003,600Hokitika29
Wanganui RiverHende's Ferry83058040,00030,000Hokitika36
Wataroa RiverWataroa1,36070080,00060·000Hokitika84
Canterbury District.       
Clarence RiverJollies Pass2001,16020,00015,000Christchurch82
Clarence RiverConway River1,1501,050100,00075,000Christchurch88
      Kaikoura25
Waiau-ua RiverCulverden1,00020027,00020,000Christchurch75
Waimakariri RiverGorge Bridge2,00016027,00020,000Christchurch30
Lake ColeridgeRakaia River2004808,0006,000Christchurch70
Acheron RiverRakaia River504802,0001,500Christchurch70
Harper RiverRakaia River42048016,80012,600Christchurch70
Wilberforce RiverRakaia River1,10048044,00033,000Christchurch70
Rakaia RiverGorge Bridge2,600306,5004,800Christchurch52
Lake HeronRakaia River3002004,0003,000Christchurch88
Kangitata RiverArundel1,10025023,00017,000Timaru35
Opihi RiverOpihi Gorge2004006,7005,000Timaru30
Opuha River 2004006,7005,000Christchurch100
Tekapo LakeFairlie5,100900400,000300,000Timaru40
Ohau LakeWaitaki River5,000600250,000180,000Timaru52
Otago and Southland Districts.       
Ahuriri RiverWaitaki River60020010,0007,500Oamaru62
      Timaru100
Waipori FallsWaipori River1356507,3005,500Dunedin29
Lee StreamOutram157501,280970Dunedin18
Deep StreamTaieri River1109008,4006,300Dunedin20
Taieri RiverDeep Stream70022012,0009,000Dunedin44
Ialla BurnChatto River308902,2001·600Dunedin60
Teviot RiverRoxburgh2001,90032,00024,000Dunedin90
Mauwherika RiverChatto Creek2003505,8004,400Dunedin127
Hawea LakeWanaka Lake3,60022066,00050,000Dunedin170
Wakatipu LakeKawarau River11,000544500,000375,000Dunedin140
ShotoverWakatipu Lake50025014,50011,000Invercargill112
Lake HallDoubtful Sound22062548,00036,000On seaboard 
Lake CecilLake Te Anau20090015,00011,200On seaboard 
Lake HildaLake Te Anau1,5501,19055,00041,000On seaboard 
Lake Te AnanGeorge Sound12,630694750,000560,000On seaboard 
Lake ManapouriSmith Sound8,400600420,000315·000On seaboard 
Lake MonowaiLake Hauroto70041024,00018,000Invercargill60
Lake HaurotoTewaewae Bay2,300514100,00075,000Invercargill51

Chapter 18. SECTION XIV.—MANUFACTORIES AND WORKS

Remarks on Summarized Results.

In connection with the following tables relating to census industrial statistics it should be mentioned, to avoid misunderstanding, that they do not purport to include all “factories” registered under the Factories Act. The tables, as in previous census collections, only show the results of returns collected from manufactories and works employing over two hands. In a number of cases where work was carried on by the same manufacturer in separate buildings a considerable distance from one another, each building would be registered as a distinct “ factory,” but only one census return would be furnished. For instance, in the case of a butter-factory with, say, a dozen or more creameries separating and supplying cream, each creamery would be registered as a separate “factory,” but the particulars for all would be included in one census return. Certain industries also which are registered as factories (bakers, blacksmiths, &c.) do not furnish returns for census purposes. The present collection has followed as closely as possible the lines of previous census collections.

Manufactories and Works, 1911 and 1906.
 April, 1911.April, 1906.Increase 1906-11
 No.No.No.

* Omitting Government Railway Workshops and Government Printing Office.

† Decrease.

Number of establishments*4,4024,186216
Hands employed—   
    Males42,26744,946−2,679
    Females13,96711,4132,554
                Totals56,23456,359−125
 1910.1905.1905-10.
Wages paid—£££
    To males4,865,4263,979,593885,833
    To females706,844478,026228,818
                Totals5,572,2704,457,6191,114,651
 H.p.H.p.H.p.
Horse-power100,58760,33540,252
Value of all manufactures or produce (including repairs)31,729,00223,444,2358,284,767
Total approximate value of—   
    Land3,890,9213,264,862626,059
    Buildings5,174,8903,851,9021,322,988
    Machinery and plant7,665,5485,392,5222,273,026
                Totals16,731,35912,509,2864,222,073

The number of establishments has increased in the quinquennium by 216, but the returns show that there were 125 less hands employed in 1911 than in 1906. A remarkable feature of this is that while the number of males decreased by 2,679, or at a rate of 5-96 per cent. the females actually increased by 2,554, or 22-38 per cent. In 1906, males represented 79-75 per cent, of the hands employed, and females 20-25 per cent., while in 1911 the proportions were 75-16 per cent, and 24-84 per cent, respectively.

In spite of the decrease in the hands employed, and in the proportion of males, the wages paid in 1910 show a considerable increase on the figures for 1905. The wages paid in the factories or industrial works dealt with in the census returns were returned for 1905 at £4,457,619, and for 1910 at £5,572,270, the increase on the total sum being at the rate of 25 per cent.

The average amount of wages paid to male hands in 1905 was £88 10s. 11d., and in 1910 £115 2s. 3d.; for females, £41 17s. 8d. and £50 12s. 2d. in the respective years. It must be remembered that these are not adult wages, but those of persons of all ages.

The increase for the quinquennium in the horse-power stated in the returns was 40,252, equal to a rate of 66-71 per cent.

The approximate value of the land used for purposes of the factories was returned as £3,264,862 for 1905, and £3,890,921 for 1910. The value of the lands used for mining is not included in the above figures, and the value of Crown lands has been omitted throughout.

As in the previous quinquennium a very large increase is found in the value of machinery and plant. The figures for the censuses of 1901, 1906, and 1911 are £3,852,457, £5,392,522, and £7,665,548 respectively. The rate of increase during the first of the two five-yearly periods was 39-98 per cent., and for the second 42-15 per cent.

The increase in the value of manufactures or produce (including repairs) is at the rate of 35-34 per cent, for the quinquennium as against an increase of 31-31 per cent, for the preceding five years. The development is analysed in the following statement, which includes nearly the whole increase, and has been worked down to a limit of £20,000 to show the main features. The factories or works in connection with our great primary industries, agricultural, pastoral, timber, and flax, include the greater part of the money.

Principal Increases between 1905 and 1910.
 £
Meat freezing and preserving and boiling-down works2,493,642
Butter and cheese factories1,337,545
Sawmills, sash and door factories571,122
Tailoring establishments357,821
Iron and brass foundries, &c. (excluding Government Railway Workshops)312,077
Printing and bookbinding establishments (excluding Government Printing Office)310,099
Clothing and boot and shoe factories278,621
Dressmaking and millinery establishments243,791
Gasworks236,289
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring establishments200,460
Grain-mills189,315
Furniture- and cabinet-making factories169,496
Breweries and malt-houses141,895
Sugar-boiling and confectionery works120,863
Ham- and bacon-curing establishments117,684
Coach building and painting works101,194
Soap and candle works90,079
Saddlery and harness factories79,551
Lime and cement works77,011
Ship- and boat-building yards76,447
Hosiery-factories72,854
Aerated-water factories61,010
Paper bag and box factories50,110
Sail, tent, and oilskin factories46,928
Electric light and supply works42,921
Fruit-preserving and jam-making factories37,474
Cooperages35,683
Tinware-factories33,434
Baking-powder factories30,602
Mattress-factories29,023
Sausage-casing factories28,233
Agricultural-implement factories22,299
Glass-works21,204

From this table has been omitted reference to electric tramways, returns of which were collected in 1911 for the first time, as well as certain industries included with others in 1906, but shown separately in 1911.

The amounts shown above are in some cases over the fact. For instance, some of the butter made is included in returns for meatfreezing establishments, as well as in the butter-factory returns; timber cut is valued under sawmilling, and some again in the furniture-making line; while leather is valued in the tanning returns, and some part of it again in the boot and saddlery items. A certain amount of duplication is unavoidable. This is admitted in the accounts of industrial statistics of the United States of America and elsewhere.

Where decreases have been found in the returns these may be referred to in a comparative statement which follows.

Particulars relating to individual industries clearly show that quantities as well as the value of manufactures have risen, so that the development is not merely a question of market prices, but of actual output.

Cost of Materials operated upon.

This information was given in case of most industries, but in some cases estimates had to be made to obtain completeness. The sum arrived at for the year 1910 is £20,810,211. The difference between this amount and the total value of all the manufacture and produce (with repairs) may be termed the net value of the manufacture in a sense, and duplications on account of the articles of any one kind becoming materials operated upon for another sort would be eliminated. But to arrive at any approximate estimate as to profit £5,572,270 spent in wages ought further to be deducted, and also interest and depreciation on £16,731,359 invested in land, buildings, machinery, and plant, together with taxes, insurance, and other incidental expenses.

Industries in Provincial Districts.

All the various industries for which returns were received in 1911 are given in the statement below, which thus enumerates completely the manufactories and works in operation, specifying the provincial districts in which they are situated:—

Industries in Provincial Districts.
Manufactories, Works, &c.Number of Industries in Provincial Districts.Total Number of Industries.
AucklandTaranakiHawke's Bay.WellingtonMarlborough.Nelson.Westland.Canterbury.Otago.Southland.

*Excluding Government Railway Workshops

* Included in Otago, 1906.

Animal food—           
    Meat freezing and preserving works834411 76741
    Ham-and bacon-curing establishments7323 2 714442
    Fish curing and preserving works91 4 11 3120
    Butter and cheese factories577518658104331553338
    Condensed-milk factories        112
Vegetable food—           
    Grain-mills43 1033 2316466
    Biscuit-factories2  1 1 2219
    Fruit-preserving and jam making works5 12 5 25222
    Sugar-boiling and confectionery works7 18 1186133
    Sugar-refining works1         1
    Baking-powder factories5  4   11 11
    Drinks, narcotics, and stimulants           
    Breweries82510185107460
    Malthouses3 1314 87128
    Colonial-wine making5 31  12  12
    Aerated-water factories28673539415134124
    Coffee and spice works3  2 1 14112
    Tobacco and cigarette works3  6      9
    Sauce, pickle, and vinegar factories4 15 1147 23
Animal matters (not otherwise classed)—           
    Soap and candle works6 15   44 20
    Glue-factories1      1  2
    Sausage-casing factories2 14   32113
    Boiling-down works3425 2121323
    Bone-mills and other manure works3  1 1  1410
Working in wood—           
    Cooperages4227   41 20
    Sawmills, sash and door factories1181729123226438532347534
    Woodware and turnery factories 1 41  3  9
Vegetable produce for fodder—           
    Chaff-cutting establishments  1124 5  13
    Grass-seed-dressing establishments11321  139737
Paper-manufacture—           
    Paper-mills1       113
    Paper bag and box factories6  1   14113
    Gasworks10261023284148
    Electric light and supply works151  1 51 14
    Electric tramways1  2   11 5
Processes relating to stone, clay, glass, &c.—           
    Lime and cement works4 12 1 18 17
    Asphalt-works1  3   3  7
    Brick, tile, and pottery works17310242431381094
    Monumental-masonry works4216 2 72226
    Glass-works4  6   11 12
    Electro-plating works1 2   3  6 
    Pumice-works1         1
    Fibrous-plaster works3  3   43 13
Metals other than gold or silver—           
    Tinware-factories134412131139565
    Iron and brass foundries,172120 221112269
    boiler-making, machinists,           
    Heel- and toe-plate factories1      11 3
    Engineering-works*262623543212010120
    Electrical-engineering works4  5   42 15
    Range-making works4  4   33 11
    Spouting and ridging works332211 32 17
    Lead-headed-nail works1  3   11 6
    Wirework-factories2  5   33114
Books and publications—           
    Printing and book-binding offices*56111353679343616241
Musical instruments—           
    Musical-instrument factories1  2   21 6
Ornaments, minor art products, and small wares—           
    Toy-factories2  1   1  4
    Picture-frame makers3 16 112  14
    Basket and perambulator factories6 19 1 54 26
    Lapidaries2       2 4
Equipment for sports and games—           
    Billiard-table works1  3      4
Designs, medals, type, and dies—           
    Rubber-stamp making   3    2 5
Ammunition—           
    Ammunition-works1         1
Machines, tools, and implements—           
    Agricultural - implement factories 14   72519 
    Brush and broom factories41 1   22 10
Carriages and vehicles—           
    Coach building and painting works43121439212129208180
    Cycle-works4142323 1517271
Harness, saddlery, and leatherware—           
    Saddlery and harness factories321062233220145117
    Whip-thong factories   1      1
    Portmanteau-factories2  2   2  6
    Tanning, fellmongering, and wool - scouring establishments.8578421289779
Ships, boats, and their equip—           
    Ship- and boat-building yards20 121  14 29
    Block and pump factories1         1
    Sail, tent, and oilskin factories724612173134
Furniture—           
    Furniture and cabinetmaking5515175136525219207
    Venetian-blind works2      21 5
    Mattress-factories817132  64142
    Wool, rug, and mat making   3   11 5
Chemicals and by-products—           
    Varnish-factories1   2  4   
    Ink-factories       11 2
    Starch-factories  1     2 3
    Chemical-works4  3   24 13
    Hamacite-paint works        2 2
    Sheep-dip works  2       2
    Match-factories   1    1 2
    Blacking-factories   1      1
Textile fabrics—           
    Woollen-mills1 11   34111
    Flock-mills   1    1 2
    Cleaning and dyeing works3  5   31214
Dress—           
    Tailoring establishments10430259782012746018448
    Dressmaking and millinery establishments761929846124775322382
    Boot and shoe factories253 14  1910374 
    Clothing and waterproof factories16 123   1414169
    Corset and belt factories   1   1  2
    Hosiery-factories1  2   46114
    Umbrella-factories1 11   2  5
Fibrous materials—           
    Rope and twine works1  1   3218
    Bag and sack works1      21 4
    Flax-mills142 3835434881
    Returns not included in above6 111 1 94335
    Totals, census 1911934253251982952141077245492934402
    Totals, census 190688524721484668229112696889*4186

Details of the Principal Industries.

The principal industries returned at the census of 1911, and particulars relating thereto, are given in detail in the following table. These industries are arranged in classes according to their nature.

Details of the Principal Industries.
Nature of Industries.Total Number of Industries.Number of Hands employedWages paid.Animal food power employed (Horse Power).Cost of all Materials used or operated upon during 1910.Value of all Manufactures or Produce (including Repairs for the Year 1910.*Approximate Value of Land (excluding Crown), Building Machinery, and Plant.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Female.Total.

* For information as to quantities manufactured or produced, see special tables in Census volume.

For fuller particulars respecting these industries see special tables in this section and in Census volume.

Value of output, wages, &c., not shown where the number of establishments is so small that particulars might be identified.

§ To this total of the cost of materials used should be added an amount estimated at £25,000 to cover the cost of gas fittings, pipes, &c., purchased and sold to consumers, the proceeds from which go to make up the amount of total revenue given in next column.

§ Particulars in reference to the operations of the Government Printing Office and the Government Railway Workshops are not included in the table. The total value of output at the Government Railway Workshops for the year to 31st March, 1911, was £701,175. In the Government Printing Office there were 326 male and 106 female hands employed; there were 12 electric motors and 3 steam-engines, with an aggregate horse-power of 170; 4 linotypes and 7 monotypes were in operation; and the total value of output was £89,293.

|| Includes £782,665 permanent-way, and £249,218 cars and other vehicles.

¶ The cost of materials used in the manufacture of bricks, tiles, and pottery is not given, as the actual cost of the clay operated upon (apart from the outlay for labour) is practically nil.

§ Particulars in reference to the operations of the Government Printing Office and the Government Railway Workshops are not included in the table.

Note.—Two or more distinct industries were carried on at some establishments. In such cases particulars of power, hands, and plant employed, and wages paid, unless stated separately for each branch of industry, have been treated as belonging to the most important work.

Animals food—    £££H.p.£££
    Meat freezing and preserving works413,954243,978444,2371,161445,39816,5316,533,3637,304,6761,741,170
    Ham- and bacon-curing establishment42200120127,0163927,055678285,354371,621103,266
    Fish curing and preserving works20572595,660735,73310918,20729,00220,724
    Butter and cheese factories3381,481231,504169,380685170,0655,9953,304,9933,919,184954,122
    Condensed-milk factories2342256  40    
Vegetable food—           
    Grain-mills66419542450,77421050,9843,6241,040,7621,243,001407,720
    Biscuit-factories921017138122,3567,73630,09244898,460168,12289,974
    Fruit-preserving and jam making works2216412528912,5484,17916,72732790,248135,50655,461
    Sugar-boiling and confectionery Works3331141872930,79416,92847,722403143,831259,498141,074
    Sugar-refining works1338 338  1,313    
    Baking-powder factories113731684,4231,0015,4248126,02746,95416,223
Drinks, narcotics, and stimulants—           
    Breweries607383741109,46579109,5441,378304,062634,759499,357
    Malthouses28106110713,7275013,777114118,395152,773114,170
    Colonial-wine making1220 201,438 1,438102,4615,49817,290
    Aerated-water factories1245373357061,5781,35962,93743175,501250,571200,965
    Coffee and spice works124719664,5597705,32910821,38832,26125,977
    Tobacco and cigarette works9812207685111,2791610,96216,40310,501
    Sauce, pickle, and vinegar factories2380631437,4362,64810,08410238,84662,72634,751
Animal matters (not other-wise classed)—           
    Soap and candle works202232925227,1771,21328,390308197,259268,63592,609
    Glue factories29211   50   
    Sausage-casing factories13174 17419,300 19,3003937,23365,27813,101
    Boiling-down works23117 11714,252 14,25236696,117117,51175,260
    Bone-mills and other manure-works1092 9210,991 10,99118054,66380,71640,175
Working in wood—           
    Cooperages20170117114,84115014,99148448,51773,80733,881
    Sawmills, sash and door factories5346,87166,877774,043359774,40219,4841,253,1532,699,8881,806,628
    Woodware and turnery factories930 303,045 3,045566,26712,6027,228
Vegetable produce for fodder—           
    Chaff cutting establishment1337 372,924 2,92416739,31848,39816,266
    Grass-seed-dressing establishment37110 11011,359 11,359729238,414275,693116,011
Paper-manufacture—           
    Paper-mills36931100   782   
    Paper-bag and box factories1310014024010,0608,15218,21234429,34562,05160,915
    Gasworks48751675792,72142993,150 §176,306623,2091,079,387
    Electric light and supply works14168217023,73573424,46916,78022,372124,951404,681
    Electric tramways51,633 1,633221,229 221,229 106,187548,8421,387,635||
Processes relating to stone, clay, glass, &c.—           
    Lime and cement works17456 45653,934 53,9343,58680,882184,686255,614
    Asphalt-works733 333,666 3,666108,92116,8317,044
    Brick, tile, and pottery works94966 966112,328112,3283,039 235,220326,290
    Monumental - masonry works26121112214,8235214,87510722,12647,71834,221
    Glass-works1284 848,705 8,7055911,97426,32715,070
    Electro-plating works6121131,5141041,618229554,8856,650
    Pumice-works120 20   40   
    Fibrous-plaster works13651667,242217,26354,15116,90715,445
Metals, other than gold or silver—           
    Tinware-factories65414 41440,493 40,49314676,942160,58498,589
    Iron and brass foundries, boiler-making, machinists, &c.691,30411,305137,81652137,8681,179142,861374,155241,381
    Heel- and toe-plate factories36 6   7   
    Engineering-works§;1202,442 2,442260,225 260,2253,333315,371751,485514,809
    Electrical-engineering works15128 12810,543 10,5434940,01569,67328,576
Range-making works11271 27134,156 34,15626524,73082,60058,542
Spouting and ridging works1792 9210,290 10,2908323,76944,72820,541
Lead-headed-nail works610 10970 970243,7595,9053,650
Wirework-factories1464 646,439 6,4396815,14731,99118,708
Books and publications—           
    Printing and bookbinding offices§2413,4337894,222454,81235,434490,2463,370314,7631,377,9261,302,497
Musical instruments—           
    Musical-instrument factories617 172,112 2,112101,3304,9545,274
Ornaments, minor art products, and small wares—           
    Toy-factories419 191,688 1,688471,7065,1393,538
    Picture-frame makers14298373,1704753,64595,02414,13511,132
    Basket and perambulator factories261401715712,45884113,2991815,28940,02529,115
    Lapidaries46 6576 576101581,4232,747
Equipment for sports and games—           
    Billiard-table works435 354,574 4,574457,91420,16513,407
Designs, medals, type, and dies—           
    Rubber-stamp making56 6369 369 4131,4602,640
Ammunition—           
    Ammunition-works1206585   48   
Machines, tools, and implements—           
    Agricultural - implement factories†19646 64681,026 81,02642681,237222,040118,631
    Brush and broom factories1090431338,8601,93910,79913917,49733,30318,714
Carriages and vehicles—           
    Coach building and painting works†1801,43631,439149,699107149,806657156,829396,012320,974
    Cycle-works†71310531530,13722930,36623938,90492,141144,877
Harness, saddlery, and leatherware—           
    Saddlery and harness factories†1175415359459,2333,24962,48221114,993220,364142,974
    Whip-thong factories‡14 4       
    Portmanteau-factories6327392,9783723,350 10,49616,5856,611
    Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring establishments†791,372 1,372136,875 136,8751,9271,788,7722,036,770261,456
Ships, boats, and their equipment—           
    Ship- and boat-building yards†29589 58969,415 69,41529237,059143,01974,741
    Block and pump factories‡11 1   4   
    Sail, tent, and oilskin factories3411311122412,5335,75418,2874361,57292,24946,593
Furniture—           
    Furniture- and cabinet-making factories2071,5881011,689172,9605,082178,0421,339215,031497,681327,682
    Venetian-blind works52410342,3774112,788156,94211,3688,589
    Mattress-factories421121612811,68074212,4224924,88646,91523,978
    Wool-, rug-, and mat-making works578158593301,189111,8525,2673,950
Chemicals and by-products—           
    Varnish-factories4152171,780771,8572911,71816,2608,555
    Ink-factories27 7   9   
    Starch-factories318624   60   
    Chemical-works134652985,8801,8857,7656231,34649,86636,488
    Hæmatite-paint works23 3   12   
    Sheep-dip works24 4   6   
    Match-factories228160188   113   
    Blacking-factories1123       
Textile fabrics—           
    Woollen-mills116647461,41077,78759,374137,1612,641248,187377,713289,089
    Flock-mills2437   24   
    Cleaning and dyeing works143227593,3231,4074,730371,67211,59914,141
Dress—           
    Tailoring establishments4481,5812,6444,225193,957149,308343,265150364,389936,237483,719
    Dressmaking and millinery establishments382434,0854,1286,041180,407186,44895285,573575,059359,819
    Corset and belt factories2 55       
    Boot and shoe factories741,3597132,072154,24443,549197,793680334,880619,873227,057
    Hosiery-factories14494785276,93029,77236,7029982,132140,44292,159
    Umbrella-factories51645611,4752,2763,751417,58122,8856,768
    Clothing and waterproof factories694772,4702,94752,957116,695169,652576297,913507,125194,481
Fibrous materials—           
    Rope and twine works8190 19020,377 20,3771,07165,020104,32598,342
    Bag and sack works4936456741,9952,6693639,38750,87112,885
    Flax-mills811,24041,244143,676219143,8952,51673,835284,399342,638
Values for industries of which less than four of any one sort were found in the returns69,99112,97682,967 796,689952,926422,988    
Returns not included in above351287920712,9633,24416,20714967,608107,65060,458
            Totals census 19114,40242,26713,96756,2344,865,426706,8445,572,270100,58720,810,21131,729,002§16,731,359
            Totals, census 19064,18644,94611,41356,3593,979,593478,0264,457,61960,33513,163,69223,444,23512,509,286

The succeeding statement snows the most important industries in operation in 1911, ranged in order of the values of their output for 1910, and compared with the results obtained for the years 1905, 1900, 1895, and 1890:—

 Total Value of all Manufactures or Produce, including Repairs.
 1910.1905.1900.1895.1890.
 £££££
Meat freezing and pre-serving and boiling down works7,422,1874,928,5453,834,8911,652,2751,464,659
Butter and cheese factories3,919,1842,581,6391,535,150501,274150,957
Sawmills, sash and door factories2,699,8882,128,7661,268,689898,807832,959
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring establishments2,036,7701,836,3101,888,1071,237,2521,026,349
Printing establishments (not including Government Printing Office)1,377,9261,067,827704,285389,124354,559
Grain-mills1,248,0011,058,686682,884874,656991,812
Clothing and boot and shoe factories1,126,998848,377897,299649,414591,943
Iron and brass foundries, boiler-making, machinists, &c. (not including Government Railway Workshops)1,125,640813,563870,864302,815403,635
Tailoring establishments936,237578,416301,356  
Breweries and malthouses787,532645,637659,298418,830380,849
Gasworks623,209386,920290,567199,025178,947
Dressmaking and millinery establishments575,059331,268312,436  
Electric tramways548,842    
Furniture and cabinet-making factories497,681328,185241,02485,327131,314
Coach building and painting factories396,012294,818216,077148,969139,650
Woollen-mills377,713397,348359,382302,423279,175
Ham- and bacon-curing establishments371,621253,937159,56486,02283,435
Flax-mills284,399557,808203,49232,546234,266
Grass-seed-dressing establishments275,693270,028241,239  
Soap and candle works268,635178,556158,649152,298155,714
Sugar-boiling and confectionery works259,498138,63588,58033,23517,248
Aerated-water factories250,571189,561151,81198,60991,691
Brick, tile, and pottery works235,220216,550122,23066,14056,830
Agricultural-implement factories222,040199,741138,094102,054144,472
Saddlery and harness factories220,364140,813147,62663,73537,347
Lime and cement works184,686107,67545,14215,88119,416
Biscuit-factories168,122225,476197,989118,979127,147
Tinware-factories160,584127,15098,58763,72314,297
Ship- and boat-building yards143,01966,57245,81125,23335,847
Hosiery-factories140,44267,58831,2659,3575,650
Fruit-preserving and jam making135,50698,03258,09236,10827,255
Electric light and supply124,95182,03023,234  
Rope and twine works104,325100,75387,86352,40076,711
Sail, tent, and oilskin factories92,24945,32144,85430,16631,083
Cycle-works92,14175,99165,04718,8175,655
Range-making works82,60064,27153,307  
Bone-mills and other manure-works80,71666,55840,29812,2464,628
Cooperages73,80738,12437,52119,23311,540
Sausage-casing factories65,27837,04530,67413,47210,582
Sauce, pickle, and vinegar factories62,72656,32638,08213,4176,407
Paper bag and box factories62,05111,94114,2177,6984,497
Bag and sack factories50,871    
Chemical-works49,86695,39064,83475,32041,568
Chaff cutting establishments48,398139,060169,31378,49763,236
Monumental - masonry works47,71835,99322,313  
Baking-powder factories46,95416,35218,16310,1535,637
Mattress-factories46,91517,89216,2961,850 
Spouting and ridging works44,72873,756112,69123,76233,140
Basket and perambulator factories40,02534,10317,94211,9207,381
Brush and broom factories33,30336,34521,13123,36313,340
Coffee and spice works32,26160,75845,62874,33964,024
Wirework-factories31,991    
Fish curing and preserving works29,00228,10925,17310,29219,537
Glass-works26,3275,123   
Umbrella-factories22,885    
Billiard-table factories20,16510,417   
Fibrous-plaster works16,907    
Asphalt-works16,831    
Portmanteau-factories16,58512,0645,483 2,889
Tobacco and cigarette works16,403    
Varnish-factories16,260 6,732 6,850
Picture-frame making14,13516,2965,771  
Woodware and turnery factories12,602110,22537,55218,2769,050
Cleaning and dyeing works11,59910,3327,8557,53013,667

The order of the principal industries, ranged according to the number of hands employed, is as follows:—

 Number of Hands.
 1911.1906.1901.1896.
Sawmills, sash and door factories6,8779,1116,8124,059
Clothing and boot and shoe factories5,0194,3575,4394,500
Tailoring establishments4,2252,9971,621 
Printing and bookbinding establishments (excluding Government Printing Office)4,2223,8983,1342,351
Dressmaking and millinery establishments4,1283,0392,888 
Meat freezing, preserving, and boiling-down works4,0953,2602,2822,037
Iron and brass foundries, machinists, &c. (excluding Government Railway Workshops)3,7473,7063,3971,642
Furniture- and cabinet-making works1,6891,5281,310496
Electric tramways1,633   
Butter and cheese factories1,5041,4841,188576
Coach building and painting works1,4391,4651,185807
Woollen-mills1,4101,5491,6931,416
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring establishments1,3721,3361,9631,629
Flax-mills1,2444,0761,698647
Brick, tile, and pottery works9661,254838455
Breweries and malthouses848821827560
Gasworks757954572295
Sugar-boiling and confectionery works72957130569
Agricultural-implement factories646793586581
Saddlery and harness factories594544652266
Ship- and boat-building yards589237211108
Aerated-water factories570586452347
Hosiery-factories527374282133
Lime and cement works45628018479
Grain-mills424540515419
Tinware-factories414473337289
Biscuit-factories381587667425
Sugar-refining works338228256160
Cycle-works315452395125
Fruit-preserving and jam-making works289311172193
Range-making works271230193  
Soap and candle works252238232190 
Paper bag and box factories2401008186 
Sail, tent, and oilskin factories224163231143 
Ham- and bacon-curing establishments201224196123 
Rope and twine works190195192150 
Match-factories188206183121 
Sausage-casing factories1741519856 
Cooperages17111613876 
Electric light and supply works17011852  
Basket and perambulator factories15714811876 
Sauce and pickle factories14321915174 
Brush and broom factories13315412892 
Mattress-factories128535515 
Grass-seed-dressing establishments11092607 
Paper-mills1001169884 
Chemical-works9817895114 
Bone-mills and other manure-works922164746 
Spouting and ridging works9215926190 
Ammunition-works8513010590 
Glass-works841496 
Baking-powder factories68252919 
Coffee and spice works6612078119 
Fibrous-plaster works66    
Wirework-factories64    
Umbrella-factories61    
Cleaning and dyeing works59465158 
Fish curing and preserving works5910613775 
Condensed-milk factories56583310 
Bag and sack factories4536622 
Portmanteau-factories3942213 
Chaff cutting establishments37197266212 
Picture-frame makers373422  
Billiard-table factories352572 
Venetian-blind works34355145 
Woodware and turnery factories3030415681 
Starch-manufactories24253227 
Colonial-wine making20515953 
Tobacco and cigarette works20133819 
Pumice-works20122820 

Motive Power employed.

The following table showing for provincial districts the number of engines, &c., driven by the various kinds of motive power will be of interest, When compared with previous censuses a very large increase is apparent in the figures for electricity,

Table showing Motive Power employed in Provincial Districts.
Provincial DistrictNumber of Works.Motive Power employed: Number of Engines, &c., driven byAmount of Horse-power.
Steam.Water.Gas.Oil.Horse.Hand.Electricity.Total.

Note,—In 1905 wind was used as the motive power in two cases; in 1900 one case, and in 1895 seven cases.

Auckland9344971621962 171891,00023,398
Taranaki253167672932 3493473,677
Hawke's Bay2511115722227232423,891
Wellington9824701320546 143031,05127,547
Marlborough95693157 4 981,577
Nelson214110143611  61772,293
Westland10710011271 3 1423,176
Canterbury72426741145201333881516,719
Otago549231488115 923962311,400
Southland29319912431511162876,909
 4,4022,2212308722314611,1634,782100,587
Industries not included in 1896, 1901, and 1906883311920  79102628
        Totals for 1910 (net)3,5192,2182298532314611,0844,68099,959
        Totals for 19053,4951,372197452971999552,29360,278
        Totals for 19003,1631,3592164003172 152,09439,052
        Totals for 18952,4591,201236179693 11,72328,096

Ages of Industries,

The next table shows, according to industries, the numbers of works established during each of the last six years, and for various periods of years prior to 1905. Five electric tram ways are excluded from the table.

Table showing Ages of Industries.
Industry          Number established in
Prior to 1860.1860-9.1870-9.1880-9.1890-4.1895-9.1900-4.1905.1906.1907.1908.1909.1910.Not stated.Total.
Meat-freezing1 113555 22221241
Bacon-curing 3 5387114 16342
Fish-curing 111118   2 2320
Butter and cheese  42446575715102015303723338
Condensed milk      1      12
Grain-mills451416624141   966
Biscuits25        1  19
Fruit-preserving12132233   13122
Confectionery15242541111 2433
Sugar-refining   1          1
Baking-powder 1232 2 1     11
Brewing7810113310111212 60
Malting44532 1    11728
Colonial wine 3 13221      12
Aerated waters 1413151492028266411124
Coffee and spice3231 21      12 
Tobacco and cigarettes  1  12 211 19 
Sauce, pickle, &c. 2174251    1 23
Soap and candle 22543  11  1120
Glue  11         2 
Sausage-casings  1811    2 13  
Boiling-down 212 341  2523  
Bone-mills 21 113    1 110
Cooperages2422 2 14   320 
Sawmilling58254246577932255147363150534
Woodware and turnery    3 3  1  119
Chaff cutting  13212 1 11 113
Grass-seed dressing 235516131 11837
Paper-mills  11  1       3
Paper bag and box 1231 22 1 1  13
Gasworks 5136261253 32 48
Electric light and supply   21 51113   14
Lime and cement works 112121 14   417
Asphalt-works    1211  2   7
Brick, tile, and pottery341214971832 2521394
Monumental masonry 3532262  11 126
Glass-works 2211111  21  12
Electro-plating   1  311     6
Pumice-works    1         1
Fibrous-plaster 11   3111 22113
Tinware-factories 49122810231311965
Iron and brass foundries19116489133234569
Heel and toe plates  1   2       3
Engineering-works2917161110166644487120
Electrical engineering   1211 22212115
Range-making  6212        11
Spouting and ridging 3221232  1  117
Lead-headed nails  13    1    16
Wire-working   1431   2  314
Printing9333830272822512537517241
Musical instruments   2 1  1 1  16
Toy-factories  1   1   1  14
Picture-framers 1313 1 112  114
Basket and perambulator  257431  1 2126
Lapidaries 11 11        4
Billiard-tables    2 1     1 4
Rubber-stamps  21 1 1      5
Ammunition   1          1
Agricultural implements 4313 33 1   119
Brush and broom  142       1210
Coachbuilding39303922112194354614180
Cycle-works   261316456353871
Saddlery and harness177348151214142318117
Whip-thong factories           11  
Portmanteau     11 1 1 26 
Tanning and fellmongering 45231298131123779
Ship and boat building 14635313   1229
Block and pump1             1
Sail, tent, and oilskin2375264 1   1334
Furniture and cabinet-making18818241938911101016926207
Venetian-blinds 1 2    2     5
Mattress-factories237233732341 242
Wool, rug, and mat   1 11  1   15
Varnish-factories  121         4
Ink-factories   1    1     2
Starch   2  1       3
Chemical-works 111431 1    113
Hæmatite paint      2       2
Sheep-dip   2          2
Match-factories    2         2
Blacking         1    1
Woollen-mills  4411       111
Flock-mills     1   1    2
Cleaning and dyeing 2 142 1111  114
Tailoring810224541417728282818353829448
Dressmaking413183829187017162424284439382
Corset and belt            112
Boot and shoe 4149861511232 974
Hosiery-factories  24 212 1   214
Umbrella-factories  121    1    5
Clothing and waterproof  4137810125743569
Rope and twine  211 1      38
Bag and sack   11 1  1    4
Flax-mills 114332361132751281
Miscellaneous 115349112211435
            Totals622233695594404246701822002141942182453974,397

Capital of Registered Companies.

The two following tables give information as to capital of (1) private registered companies and (2) public registered companies:—

Table showing Capital of Private Registered Companies.
Industry.Number of Private Companies.(a.) Amount of Subscribed Capital, including all Classes of Shares.(b.) Amount of Paid-up Capital.(c.) Amount of Loan-capital—i.e., Debentures and Fixed Loans.(d.) Amount of Paid-up Shares issued to Vendors included in (b)).
* Capital is included in figures given for furniture-factories
  ££££
Meat-freezing444,21134,68215,156 
Ham and bacon curing473,05559,5011,809 
Butter and cheese factories818,73110,0694,2425,141
Grain-mills13172,000156,5604,95157,300
Biscuit-factories     
Fruit-preserving     
Sugar-boiling and confectionery     
Breweries6100,850100,350 49,850
Malthouses     
Aerated-water factories731,60029,60050013,418
Coffee and spice works514,79214,7927504,000
Sauce, pickle, and vinegar works897,00096,0001,6005,000
Soap and candle works544,00030,2501,50014,000
Boiling-down works     
Sawmilling73436,722355,629104,72297,241
Grass-seed dressing1012,50012,095405 
Paper bag and box making     
Gasworks     
Electric light and supply     
Lime and cement works44,9754,975445 
Brick, tile, and pottery works962,00051,9001,800600
Glass-works42,3502,350  
Iron and brass foundries1598,42497,9496,03258,400
Engineering-works16263,787257,78721,27559,300
Electrical engineering510,37010,370 3,000
Printing-works37389,858309,67945,376135,650
Agricultural-implement works547,50045,62515,0003,000
Coachbuilding417,30014,728 8,577
Cycle-works660,93058,54514,21645,070
Saddlery and harness works560,00051,7341,4438,004
Tanneries and fellmongery works1154,52152,2081,50019,003
Ship and boat building     
Sail, tent, and oilskin making     
Furniture factories1366,61761,967 6,950
Mattress-making*6    
Woollen-mills     
Tailoring establishments1522,35013,708 3,300
Dressmaking and millinery3926,03023,7301,5007,650
Boot and shoe factories6121,396100,1007,590 
Hosiery-factories     
Clothing and waterproof factories1243,36541,865 1,300
Flax-milling10121,550114,51114,18145,560
Industries not included above510,08511,500 8,015
Industries, less than four of one63421,896381,61660,282139,021
kind     
                Totals4332,950,7652,606,435326,275798,050
Industry.Number of Private Companies.(a.) Amount of Subscribed Capital, including all Classes of Shares.(b.) Amount of Paid-up Capital.(c.) Amount of Loan-capital—i.e., Debentures and Fixed Loans.(d.) Amount of Paid-up Shares issued to Vendors included in (b)).

* Capital in some cases is included in the figures given for meat-freezing and boiling-down.

† Capital is included in figures given for woollen-mills.

  ££££
Meat-freezing291,664,9831,336,818233,99958,000
Ham and bacon curing417,42713,2122,059870
Butter and cheese factories110898,627625,273160,37236,517
Grain-mills8167,587144,87613,75047,507
Biscuit-factories563,00863,00822,25010,000
Fruit-preserving6119,167111,0162,750 
Sugar-boiling and confectionery541,91741,91724,084 
Breweries15925,052838,782240,784427,675
Malthouses14136,500130,0005,05012,300
Aerated-water factories1445,30025,40812,8964,000
Coffee and spice works     
Sauce, pickle, and vinegar works     
Soap and candle works4115,00088,5854,000 
Boiling-down works643,38242,1411,000 
Sawmilling502,212,6001,935,843179,108588,609
Grass-seed dressing10559,000259,000  
Paper bag and box making434,50034,5001,2003,500
Gasworks221,144,423837,421162,17514,100
Electric light and supply533,02533,02524,0005,300
Lime and cement works     
Brick, tile, and pottery works12158,977146,70732,84074,562
Glass-works     
Iron and brass foundries1155,63555,6353,45828,835
Engineering-works25197,080187,91920,90068,300
Electrical engineering     
Printing-works36703,735591,71569,62838,920
Agricultural-implement works7122,623108,9676,95530,999
Coachbuilding6107,05477,2086,00028,927
Cycle-works     
Saddlery and harness works678,00073,50018,00012,000
Tanneries and fellmongery works*1090,00080,00011,50060,000
Ship and boat building432,00032,000  
Sail, tent, and oilskin making43,8113,8111,000 
Furniture-factories1037,14935,9041,8806,500
Mattress-making     
Woollen-mills71,169,5111,076,86879,350 
Tailoring establishments846,00038,500 17,950
Dressmaking and millinery1938,20038,2007,00012,100
Boot and shoe factories459,16858,302506 
Hosiery-factories5    
Clothing and waterproof factories815,38215,3822,000 
Flax-milling     
Industries not included above695,37595,375 3,500
Industries, less than four of one681,265,8971,224,874387,632187,815
kind     
                Totals56612,497,09510,501,6921,738,1261,778,786

Character of Organization.

Of the total number of works (4,402) in operation at the census of 1911, 2,076 were under individual ownership. Public registered companies owned only 566 of the works, or 12·86 per cent, of the whole, but the value of the manufactures or products of these 566 amounted to £15,635,535, or 49·28 per. cent, of the total output. A summary is given showing figures for the various works as classified according to character of organization.

Table showing Character of Organization of Manufactories and Works.
Character of Organization.Number of Works.Hands employed.Power.Cost of Materials used or operated upon.Value of Manufactures or Products.
Number.Wages.Number using.Horsepower.
 £££  ££
Individual2,07613,6541,164,13797312,4442,292,6344,498,825
Firm or limited partnership1,12611,4971,141,97974715,9332,562,0744,706,066
Public registered company56619,4802,059,36047440,99511,697,40515,635,535
Private registered company4339,118905,23833212,1042,281,1934,062,757
Co-operative and miscellaneous2012,485301,55615419,1111,976,9052,825,819
                Totals4,40256,2345,572,2702,680100,58720,810,21131,729,002

Remarks on Principal Industries.

Freezing and Preserving Works with Boiling-down.

The establishments increased from 48 in 1901 to 56 in 1906, and the hands employed from 2,282 to 3,260; while in 1911 the number of works was returned as 64, employing 4,095 hands. The value of output for 1910 greatly exceeds that for 1905, showing £2,493,642 increase, the figures being £7,422,187 against £4,928,545. Of the total value for 1910 (£7,422,187), sheep and lambs frozen were valued at £3,598,251, excluding legs of mutton. The number of carcases of sheep frozen in 1910 was more than in 1905 by 644,197, and carcases of lambs frozen increased by 1,599,792. Frozen beef increased at a great rate between 1905 and 1910, as regards both weight and value. The freezing of butter and other produce which developed very greatly between 1900 and 1905, shows (except in the case of rabbits) a decrease between 1905 and 1910, the figures for the respective years being £1,728,468 and £1,537,248.

The table below shows that while some items of the output decreased there has been considerable advance made on the operations taken as a whole.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 5664
Number of hands employed 3,2604,095
Amount paid in wages£283,916459,650
Amount of horse-powerH. p.9,62516,897
Approximate value of land£126,174196,327
Approximate value of buildings£732,802845,159
Approximate value of machinery   
Approximate value of and plant£644,631774,944
  Output for Years
  1905.1910.
Frozen sheep—   
    CarcasesNo.1,355,9342,000,131
    Value£1,023,3851,337,407
Frozen lambs—   
    CarcasesNo.2,258,2113,858,003
    Value£1,407,7612,260,844
Frozen legs of mutton—   
    QuantityCwt.15,59841,452
    Value£23,21049,807
Frozen beef—   
    QuantityCwt.100,133461,852
    Value£154,988520,734
Frozen rabbits—   
    QuantityNo.2,632,8742,830,076
    Value£60,32960,523
Frozen produce (butter and all other)—   
    Value£1,728,4681,537,248
Preserved meats—   
    QuantityCwt.44,45352,527
    Value£88,719140,610
Tallow—   
    QuantityTons13,91019,267
    Value£316,532561,261
Bonedust—   
    QuantityTons5,8706,356
    Value£28,85939,174
Other manures—   
    QuantityTons6,4104,845
    Value£28,34931,473
Neatsfoot and trotter oil—   
    QuantityGal.32,93844,804
    Value£3,8794,420
Bones, horns, hoofs, &c.—   
    QuantityTons24044
    Value£1,2761,277
    Other products—Value£62,790877,729
    Total value of output£4,928,5457,422,187

Bacon-curing Establishments.

These were 42 in number, employing 201 hands, against 52 with 224 hands in 1905. There is a steady increase observed in the value of the output, the figures being £86,022 for 1895, £159,564 for 1900, £253,937 for 1905, and £371,621 for 1910. The business done in hams and bacon in 1910 amounted to 132,007 cwt., besides which there was a large output of lard (370,533 lb.).

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 5242
Number of hands employed 224201
Amount paid in wages£22,22227,055
Amount of horse-powerH.p.532678
Approximate value of land£21,09818,342
Approximate value of buildings£35,13051,814
Approximate value of machinery and plant£22,73833,110
Value of material used£186,375285,354
  Output for Years
  1905.1910.
Hams and bacon—QuantityCwt.67,822132,007
Lard—Quantitylb.364,896370,533
Total value of output£253,937371,621

Fish curing and preserving.

There was a considerable increase shown in the value of fish cured and tinned in 1910 as compared with 1905. The figures for 1905 were £11,859 for fish cured, and £2,736 for fish tinned, and the corresponding totals for 1910 were £22,599 and £5,929 respectively. The value of other products decreased from £13,514 to £474, but the total value of all products of the establishments rose from £28,109 to £29,002.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Approximate value of land£5,5556,017
Approximate value of buildings£7,1557,069
Approximate value of machinery and plant£7,6627,638
  Output for Years
  1905.1910.
Fish cured—value£11,85922,599
Fish tinned—Value£2,7365,929
Value of other products£13,514474
Total value of output£28,10929,002

Butter and Cheese Factories.

Comparison of the results shown by the returns collected at the census of 1906 with that of 1901 showed great development, and a similar development between 1905 and 1910 is shown by the census of 1911. Not only did the number of factories increase from 264 to 338 during the five years, but the value of the output in 1910 rose to £1,337,545 over the amount for 1905. The figures are £2,581,639 for 1905, and £3,919,184 for 1910.

The produce of factory-made butter for 1905 was set down at 462,666 cwt., and for 1910 at 541,851 cwt., while cheese made increased from 150,061 cwt. to 474,111 cwt. in the same period.

By far the greater number of butter and cheese factories are in the North Island, the number having been 215 (out of a total of 338) which turned out 467,753 cwt. of butter and 315,460 cwt. of cheese in the year 1910, leaving 74,098 cwt. of butter and 158,651 cwt. of cheese as the output for the South Island. Taranaki is the provincial district in which the operations are by far the largest, 142,913 cwt. of butter and 197,690 cwt. of cheese being the result of the factory operations. Wellington factories show for 1910 a total of 111,158 cwt. of butter and 74,568 cwt. of cheese. Otago makes more cheese (127,411 cwt.) in her factories than any other district with the exception of Taranaki, while Auckland, which makes little cheese, heads the list of provinces for output of butter.

The money invested for purposes of this industry in land, buildings, machinery, and plant has largely increased. Full particulars are given in the subjoined table:—

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of factories 264338
Number of hands employed 1,4841,504
Amount paid in wages£131,123170,065
Amount of horse-powerH.p.3,7595,995
Approximate value of land£56,008110,300
Approximate value of buildings£215,178381,308
Approximate value of machinery and plant£345,080462,454
  Produce for Years
  1905.1910.
Butter—   
    QuantityCwt.462,666541,851
    Value£2,195,6812,685,103
Cheese—   
    QuantityCwt.150,061474,111
    Value£362,6841,199,677
Other Produce—   
    Value£23,27434,404
    Total value of all produce£2,581,6393,919,184

Grain-mills.

The result of the inquiry regarding this industry is to show that so far as it relates to number of mills and hands employed there has been a decrease during the past five years. There has, however, been an increase as regards value of materials operated on, and of output.

The flour produced in 1905 was given as 95,528 tons, against which 105,939 tons were produced in 1910. The value of the output of all kinds, which includes meal, was returned for 1905 as £1,058,686, and for 1910 as £1,248,001.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of mills 7766
Number of hands employed 540424
Amount paid in wages£57,33550,984
Amount of horse-powerH.p.3,1883,624
Approximate value of land£71,87081,513
Approximate value of buildings£160,799153,668
Approximate value of machinery and plant£178,889172,539
  Grain operated on in
  1905.1910.
Wheat—QuantityBush.4,352,5445,165,763
Total grain—Value£835,4771,040,762
  Produce for Years
  1905.1910.
FlourTons95,528105,939
OatmealTons7,2476,758
Other products—Value£144,188192,502
Total value of output£1,058,6861,248,001

Biscuit-factories.

A comparison of hands employed in the year 1910 with those in 1905 shows 381 against 587, a decrease of 206. The male hands decreased by 169 and females by 37 in the five years. In biscuit-making an increase from 4,133 to 5,667 tons is shown, but the value of biscuits manufactured decreased from £178,646 to £158,253, while that of other products (chiefly confectionery) decreased from £46,830 to £9,869. The total output came to only £168,122 as against £225,476 in 1905. Confectionery included in returns of biscuit-factories is, however, only a small portion of that made in the Dominion, as will, be seen from a separate table, relating to confectionery-works and sugar-boiling only, which exhibits further output valued at £259,498, and 729 hands employed. for the year 1910.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 129
Number of hands employed 587381
Amount paid in wages£33,88130,092
Amount of horse-powerH.p.389448
Approximate value of land£26,13114,000
Approximate value of buildings£42,44029,780
Approximate value of machinery and plant£52,79546,194
Value of materials used£110,39698,460
  Manufactures for Years
  1905.1910.
Biscuits made—   
    QuantityTons4,1335,667
    Value£178,646158,253
Other products—Value£46,8309,869
Total value of all manufactures£225,476168,122

Confectionery and Sugar-boiling Works.

This industry is now of considerable magnitude, and gives employment to a large number of persons. There were 33 works in 1911, against 36 in 1906, a decrease of 3. The value of the manufactured articles, however, which, for the year 1905 reached the sum of £138,635, was returned for 1910 as £259,498, an increase of nearly 100 per cent. Besides the output of £259,498 for the year 1910 given in these returns, a certain amount of confectionery is included in “other products” in the biscuit-factory table. The confectionery and sugar-boiling works used 3,836 tons of sugar, valued at £55,488, during the year 1910, together with other materials valued at £88,343. The hands employed show an increase from 571 to 729, of which latter number 418 were females.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 3633
Number of hands employed 571729
Amount of wages paid£29,41047,722
Approximate value of land£22,84027,300
Approximate value of buildings£26,65451,311
Approximate value of machinery and plant£34,25862,463
  Years
  1905.1910.
Sugar used—   
    QuantityTons2,3503,836
    Value£44,70355,488
Other materials used—Value£44,25288,343
Total value of output£138,635259,498

Fruit-preserving and Jam-making.

The weight of fruit preserved in cans in New Zealand during 1910 was returned at 11,957 cwt., valued at £20,372, and in addition there were 3,026 dozen of bottled fruit, valued at £2,499. The total weight of fruit canned or bottled in 1905 was 5,910 cwt., valued at £9,537; so that the output has more than doubled in the five years. The manufacture of jams and jellies also increased, the figures being 46,396 cwt. in 1905 and 49,661 cwt. in 1910. The value of the total output stood at £135,506, against £98,032 five years previously. The results shown for this industry are very satisfactory, although the actual money value of the total manufacture is not so great as in the case of many industries.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 2422
Number of hands employed 311289
Amount paid in wages£12,20316,727
Amount paid in Approximate value of land£10,82811,179
Amount paid in buildings£20,02123,297
machinery a n d plant£11,46820,985
  Manufactures for Years
  1905.1910.
Fruit bottled or preserved—Value£9,53722,871
Jams and jellies made—   
    QuantityCwt.46,39649,661
    Value£83,52088,281
Other preserves—Value£4,97524,354
Total value of all manufactures£98,032135,506

Breweries.

The number of breweries in the Dominion shown in the census returns for 1911 was somewhat fewer than that returned five years previously, but the hands employed were more numerous and the quantity of beer manufactured considerably greater.

While in the year 1905 there were 7,634,362 gallons of beer brewed, the output for 1910 amounted to 9,582,790 gallons, being an increase of nearly 2,000,000 gallons in the five-year period. In addition, 489,972 gallons of stout, valued at £29,058, and other products of the value of £6,608 were produced in 1910. The value of the total output in 1910 amounted to £634,759, as against £572,579 in 1905.

The quantities of beer on which excise duty was paid were—for 1905, 7,796,160 gallons, and for 1910 9,399,440 gallons. These quantities are in close agreement with those returned at the corresponding censuses as manufactured.

The imported beer entered at the Customs for home consumption increased in quantity only from 218,270 gallons in 1905 to 271,594 gallons in 1910, which tends to show that the colonial-made beer has practically displaced the beer brought from abroad. The consumption of beer per head of population, which was 7,421 gallons in the year 1895, reached 9,150 in the year 1900, 9.212 in 1905, and 9,741 in 1910.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of breweries 7260
Number of hands employed 731741
Amount paid in wages£92,308109,544
Amount of horse-powerH.p.7031,378
Approximate value of land£82,590130,932
Approximate value of buildings£156,541208,543
Approximate value of machinery and plant£95,800159,882
  Beer made in
  1905.1910.
QuantityGal.7,634,3629,582,790
Value£572,579599,093

Malthouses.

The number of malthouses returned in 1911 was 28, as against 22 in 1906. The industry, though as yet not of any great dimensions, is a growing one, the output having more than doubled between 1905 and 1910, the figures for the respective years being £73,058 and £152,773. The malt produced in 1910 amounted to 509,391 bushels.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of malthouses 22128
Number of hands employed 90107
Amount paid in wages£8,67313,777
Amount of horse-powerH.p.59114
Approximate value of land£15,61821,715
Approximate value of buildings£49,05067,513
Approximate value of machinery and plant£10,13924,942
Value of output, 1905 and 1910£73,058152,773

Colonial-wine Making.

Establishments for the manufacture of colonial wine decreased in number from 22 in 1906 to 12 in 1911, and the output of wine from 33,842 gallons in 1905 to 11,285 gallons in the year 1910. Cider making seems to have increased slightly as regards amount, but to have decreased in value of output.

In 1905, 11,595 gallons of cider, of a value of £1,208, were produced in these establishments, while in 1910 the output was 12,200 gallons, valued at £956. A considerable quantity of cider is, however, turned out by aerated-water and cordial manufactories, for which see special table following.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 2212
Number of hands employed 5120
Approximate value of land£13,3347,315
Approximate value of buildings£7,7684,490
Approximate value of machinery and plant£3,6905,485
  Manufactures for Years
  1905.1910.
Wine—   
    QuantityGal.33,84211,285
    Value£8,5584,552
Cider—   
    QuantityGal.11,59512,200
    Value£1,208956
Other products—Value£199 
Total value of all manufactures£9,9655,498

Aerated-water and Cordial Factories.

Although the output of these factories appears to have decreased as regards quantity, a considerable increase in value is shown. The value of manufactures increased from £189,561 in 1905 to £250,571 in 1910, an increase of £61,010, or at the rate of 32·18 per cent.

On the other hand, decreases in quantity of output are recorded. In 1905, 2,220,174 dozen of aerated waters, 37,945 dozen of cordials, and 106,607 dozen of hop-beer were produced, the corresponding figures for 1910 being 1,780,163 dozen, 36,399 dozen, and 95,400 dozen respectively.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 123124
Number of hands employed 586570
Amount of wages paid£49,61762,937
Approximate value of land£57,08371,737
Approximate value of buildings£52,12862,904
Approximate value of machinery and plant£57,25966,324
  Manufactures for Years
  1905.1910.
Aerated waters—QuantityDoz.2,220,1741,780,163
Cordials—QuantityDoz.37,94536,399
Hop-beer—QuantityDoz.106,60795,400
Total value of all manufactures£189,561250,571

Sauce, Pickle, and Vinegar Making.

This industry employed 115 males and 104 females in 1906, the numbers for 1911 being 80 and 63 respectively. Sauces and pickles with other condiments and vinegar were manufactured to the value of £62,726 in 1910, an increase of £6,400 over the amount made five years before. The quantities of the various articles manufactured, however, show considerable decreases.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 2723
Number of hands employed 219143
Amount of wages paid£11,16310,084
Approximate value of land£14,48311,176
Approximate value of buildings£22,84216,995
Approximate value of machinery and plant£7,6576,580
  Manufactures for Year
  1905.1910.
Sauces—   
    QuantityDoz. pt.111,98267,983
    Value£23,06820,613
Pickles—   
    QuantityDoz. pt.46,90128,364
    Value£13,09620,668
Vinegar—   
    QuantityGal.130,09262,301
    Value£6,4738,090
    Other condiments—Value£13,2954,355
    Total value of all manufactures£56,32662,726

Soap and Candle Works.

The value of manufactures of all kinds at these works reached the sum of £178,556 for the year 1905, and £268,635 for 1910. The soap made in 1910 was 7,609 tons, or 1,818 tons more than that produced five years previously. The making of candles also increased, according to the returns, the output for 1910 being 3,520,205 lb., valued at £75,047, as against 1,930,544 lb., of a value of £48,385, in 1905. Additional manufactures in 1910 consisted of 1,252 tons of soda crystals, valued at £5,628, and 70 tons of glycerine, valued at £3,519.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 1920
Number of hands employed. 238252
Amount paid in wages£21,85328,390
Approximate value of land£9,44716,459
Approximate value of buildings£27,53344,562
Approximate value of machinery and plant£31,58631,588
  Manufactures for Years
  1905.1910.
Soap—   
    QuantityTons5,7917,609
    Value£107,012149,970
Candles—   
    Quantitylb.1,930,5443,520,205
    Value£48,38575,047
Other manufactures—Value£23,15951,802
Total value of all manufactures£178,556268,635

Cooperages.

These numbered 20 according to the returns for 1911. The manufacture of casks would appear to have decreased slightly between the years 1905 and 1910, judging from the comparison given below. Kegs, however, went up by nearly 200 per cent., and butter-boxes by well over 100 per cent., while cheese cases and crates manufactured in 1910 numbered 184,343, against 10,645 in 1905.

The total value of the manufacture of all kinds increased by nearly 100 per cent, during the five-year period.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 2220
Number of hands employed 116171
Amount of wages paid£9,50314,991
Approximate value of land£10,2839,915
Approximate value of buildings£7,2009,104
Approximate value of machinery a n d plant£9,25314,862
  Manufactures for Years
  1905.1910.
KegsNo.11,29732,028
CasksNo.37,93636,859
Butter-boxesNo.212,776512,414
Cheese cases and cratesNo.10,645184,343
Other manufactures—Value£7,6209,684
Total value of all manufactures£38,12473,807

Sawmills, and Sash and Door Factories.

The great development of this industry between 1901 and 1906 has not been maintained at a similar rate during the five years preceding the census of 1911, though the value of the total output shows an increase of £571,122, the figures for 1910 being £2,699,888, as against £2,128,766 for 1905. Most of this increase, however, is due to higher prices, as there were decreases in the quantities of sawn timber and of mouldings in 1910, which are not compensated for by an increase in the quantity of flooring and skirting. The number of works increased in the quinquennium from 444 to 534, but the number of hands employed decreased by 2,234, this being due to the increased use of machinery.

The value of the output for the mills for the year 1910 was far greater in the Auckland Provincial District than in any other, the order being as follows:

 Value of Output of Sawmills
 £
Auckland1,194,953
Wellington558,573
Otago (including Southland, £159,044)230,594
Westland173,670
Canterbury127,761
Hawke's Bay122,041
Nelson103,691
Taranaki94,613
Marlborough93,992
  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of mills 444534
Number of hands employed 9,1116,877
Amount paid in wages£834,927774,402
Amount of horse-powerH.p.13,27819,484
Approximate value of land£373,313340,968
Approximate value of buildings£181,899283,122
Approximate value of machinery and plant£649,631826,436
  Produce for Years
  1905.1910.
Sawn timber—   
    QuantityFt.336,470,930296,033,017
    Value£1,442,9501,725,827
Posts, rails. &c.—Value£12,29756,778
Resawing, planed, flooring, skirting, &c.—   
    QuantityFt.51,588,81256,770,537
    Value£517,954435,986
Moulding—   
    QuantityFt.12,148,47410,896,134
    Value£56,02780,056
Doors and sashes—Value£99,538150,302
Total value of all manufactures£2,128,7662,699,888

Gasworks.

The operations of the gasworks in the Dominion for the year 1910 still show such expansion as must be considered highly satisfactory, and this notwithstanding the increased use of electricity in substitution for gas.

There were 38 gasworks at the time of the census of 1906, employing 954 hands, and 48 with 757 hands in 1911. The quantity of gas generated in 1910 shows a big increase on the figures for 1905. being 2,074,566,794 cubic feet, against 1,274,873,860 cubic feet. The output of coke and tar also increased during the five years, but no exact comparison of these items can be given, as in 1906 the value of “output” was returned, while the figures collected in 1911 are as regards “sales.”

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 3848
Number of hands employed 954757
Amount paid in wages£113,78593,150
Approximate value of land£132,188151,101
Approximate value of buildings£135,919174,858
Approximate value of machinery and plant£1,107,134753,428
    Value of materials used£134,474176,306
  Produce for Year 1910.
Gas made—quantityC. ft. 2,074,566,794
Gas sold—   
    QuantityC. ft. 1,881,867,919
    Value£ 500,299
Coke sold—   
    QuantityTons 58,960
    Value£ 60,718
Tar sold—   
    QuantityGal. 1,643,765
    Value£ 30,575
Other receipts£ 31,617
Total receipts£ 623,209
Total expenditure£ 494,297

Electric Current.

The number of works at the census of 1911 was 14, an increase of 1 since 1906. The hands employed increased from 118 to 170 and the amount of wages paid from £17,627 to £23,969. The units generated during 1910 aggregated 18,392,733, and the units sold 12,419,940. The total revenue for 1910 amounted to £124,951, and the total expenditure to £120,866. Certain comparisons with the previous census are given below, and other items, concerning which no comparison can be given, will be found in Appendix E of the Census volume.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 1314
Number of hands employed 118170
Amount of wages paid£17,62723,969
Amount horse-powerH.p.6,02916,780
Approximate value of land£48,24583,032
Approximate value of buildings£51,22286,983
Approximate value of machinery and plant£223,961234,666

Electric Tramways.

In 1911, returns re electric tramways were collected for the first time. These show that 1,633 hands were employed, the length of lines being 146 miles, including 26 miles of double track. During 1910, 8,080,155 car-miles were run, and 82,865,450 passengers carried. The revenue for the year amounted to £548,842 and the expenditure to £491,119.

Lime and Cement Works.

Twenty of these works, employing 280 hands, were in operation in 1906. In 1911 the number of works was only 17, but the number of hands employed had increased to 456. The value of the manufacture for 1910 was nearly double that for 1905, the figures being £184,686 and £107,675 for these years respectively. The value of land, buildings, machinery, and plant more than doubled during the five years.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 2017
Number of hands employed. 280456
Amount of wages paid£34,24953,934
Amount horse-powerH.p.1,1753,586
Approximate value of land£17,56545,289
Approximate value of buildings£23,53943,650
Approximate value of machinery and plant£75,642166,675
  Years
  1905.1910.
Value of materials used£36,25180,882
Total value of manufactures£107,675184,686

Brick, Tile, and Pottery Works.

These works employed 966 hands in 1910, against 1,254 in 1905, and the number of bricks made decreased from 69,785,911 to 62,735,239 in the quinquennium. There were also firebricks made to the number of 774,281 in 1905, and 877,028 in 1910. The value of bricks of all kinds made in 1910 was £131,594, a decrease of £18,606 on the figures for 1905. The value of pottery made, including drain-pipes, rose from £52,193 to £92,125, and the total value of all the manufactures from £216,550 to £235,220. The number of brick, stone, and concrete dwelling houses increased between the last two censuses from 8,359 to 9,650, a rate of 15·44 per cent. Houses built of wood or iron increased from 178,551 to 209,760, the rate, 17·48 per cent., being somewhat higher than that which obtained for brick and stone dwellings.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 12594
Number of hands employed 1,254966
Amount paid in wages£99,246112,328
Amount of horse-powerH.p.1,4963,039
Approximate value of land£96,00197,890
Approximate value of buildings£83,367103,501
Approximate value of machinery and plant£94,463124,899
  Manufactures for Years
  1905.1910.
Bricks—   
    CommonNo.69,785,91162,735,239
    FirebricksNo.774,281877,028
    Total value£150,200131,594
Pottery—   
    DrainpipesNo.1,460,2501,529,721
    TilesNo.484,7411,409,700
    Flower-potsNo.179,05043,063
    Miscellaneous—Value£14,15711,501
    Total value£52,19392,125
Total value of all manufactures£216,550235,220

Tinware-factories.

Again a steady development is observed in respect of this industry. The value of the manufacture rose from £98,587 in 1900 to £127,150 in 1905, and to £160,584 in 1910. In 1895 the value of the goods was only £63,723. The number of hands decreased from 473 to 414 between 1905 and 1910, though the wages paid were more in 1910 than in 1905, the figures being £40,493 and £36,467 for the respective years.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 5465
Number hands employed 473414
Amount of wages paid£36,46740,493
Approximate value of land£36,79239,072
Approximate value of buildings£23,65738,564
Approximate value of machinery and plant£19,82120,953
Total value of manufactures and repairs£127,150160,584

Iron and Brass Foundries and Boiler-making.

The total value of the manufacture (including repairs) in connection with these industries was returned for the year 1910 at £374,155, which sum is £2,372 less than the amount returned for the year 1905. The number of works decreased in the quinquennium by 2, and the number of hands employed by 533.

  Census Years
  1900.1911.
Number of works 7169
Number of hands employed 1,8381,305
Amount of wages paid£145,042137,868
Amount of horse-powerH.p.1,2211,179
Approximate value of land£87,39290,772
Approximate value of buildings£67,85163,230
Approximate value of machinery and plant£129,63287,379
  Years
  1905.1910.
Value of materials used or operated on£173,685142,861
Total value of manufactures (including repairs)£376,527374,155

Engineering Works.

The number of these increased from 61 in 1905 to 120 in 1910, and the hands employed increased from 1,868 to 2,442 in the five years.

The total value of manufactures, including repairs, amounted to £751,485 in 1910, as against £437,036 in 1905.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 61120
Number of hands employed. 1,8682,442
Amount of wages paid£167,996260,225
Amount of horse-powerH.p.1,1093,333
Approximate value of land£80,837149,872
Approximate value of buildings£49,237125,761
Approximate value of machinery and plant£119,827239,176
  Years
  1905.1910.
Value of materials used£223,365315,371
Total value of manufactures (including repairs)£437,036751,485

Note.—Particulars in reference to the Government Railway Workshops are not included above. The value of output of these for the year ended 31st March, 1911, was £701,175.

Printing and Bookbinding Establishments.

It is necessary to remark previously to considering the figures given that, for the sake of obtaining true comparisons, particulars relating to the Government Printing Office have been omitted. To arrive at the full measure of the printing and bookbinding industry as in 1911, 432 hands should be added, with £89,293 value of output for 1910.

The number of establishments increased from 239 in 1906 to 241 in 1911, and the number of hands employed from 3,898 to 4,222. Female hands increased from 660 to 789. The linotypes used in 1906 numbered 110, and the monolines in operation were 31, while in 1911 the number of linotypes was 216, and of monolines 26. The value of output increased in the five years from £1,067,827 to £1,377,926.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 239241
Hands employed—   
    MalesNo.3,2383,433
    FemalesNo.660789
Approximate value of land, buildings, machinery, and plant£920,0221,302,497
  Years
  1905.1910.
Wages paid—   
    Males£374,872454,812
    Females£25,94035,434
Value of all manufactures£1,067,8271,377,926

Agricultural-implement Factories.

The total value of all manufacture increased from £199,741 to £222,040, including repairs. On the other hand, however, the number of works decreased from 29 to 19 in five years, while the hands employed decreased by 147.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 2919
Number of hands employed 793646
Amount of wages paid£79,04281,020
Amount of horse-powerH.p.419426
Approximate value of land£27,87842,914
Approximate value of buildings£30,79130,006
Approximate value of machinery and plant£36,79845,711
  Years 
  1905.1910.
Value of all materials used£91,04381,237
Total value of manufactures (including repairs)£199,741222,040

Coachbuilding.

The value of the manufacture and repairs rose from £294,818 in 1905 to £396,012 in 1910, an increase of £101,194, or at a rate of 34 per cent. The number of establishments decreased by 3, and the number of hands employed by 26.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 183180
Number of hands employed 1,4651,439
Amount paid in wages£116,204149,806
Amount of horse-powerH.p.395657
Approximate value of land£416,910142,414
Approximate value of buildings£97,238127,754
Approximate value of machinery and plant£37,50350,806
  Years
  1905.1910.
Value of materials used£122,384156,829
Total value of manufactures (including repairs)£294,818396,012

Cycle-works.

The number of cycle-works was 71 in 1911, being 26 less than in 1906. The value of the manufacture rose from £75,991 for the year 1905 to £92,141 for 1910, or at a rate of 21 per cent. The value of land, buildings, machinery, and plant was much higher in 1911 than in 1906.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 9771
Number of hands employed 452315
Amount of wages paid£30,83130,366
Approximate value of land£38,02071,266
Approximate value of buildings£33,66458,244
Approximate value of machinery and plant£11,98215,367
  Years
  1905.1910.
Total value of manufactures (including repairs)£75,99192,141

Saddlery and Harness Works.

A considerable increase in the value of output is shown, as compared with 1905, the figures for 1910 being £220,364, or an increase of £79,551 during the five years. The number of works in 1911 was 117, or 11 more than in 1906.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 106117
Number of hands employed 544594
Amount of wages paid£42,21362,482
Approximate value of land£65,03876,913
Approximate value of buildings£36,55454,995
Approximate value of machinery and plant£7,08211,066
  Years
  1905.1910.
Value of materials used£72,662114,993
Total value of manufactures (including repairs)£140,813220,364

Tanning, Fellmongering, and Wool-scouring.

Although the number of works decreased from 99 to 79 during the five years, the value of manufactures and products was £200,000 more in 1910 than in 1905. Hands employed increased by 36, while horse-power shows an increase of nearly 100 per cent.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 9979
Number of hands employed 1,3361,372
Amount paid in wages£102,506136,875
Amount of horse-powerH.p.9801,927
Approximate value of land£48,38646,305
Approximate value of buildings£80,380124,894
Approximate value of machinery and plant£53,91690,257
  Years
  1905.1910.
Value of materials used£1,261,0261,788,772
Wool scoured and slipedlb.23,347,89125,281,998
Pelts salted or preservedNo.4,432,1032,944,360
Total value of manufactures and produce£1,836,3102,036,770

Ship and Boat Building.

As to the number of hands employed and the total value of all manufactures and repairs, the returns for last census show a great improvement on those for 1906. Nevertheless, the number of establishments has fallen from 30 to 29, and boatbuilding is shown to have very slightly declined, while the number of larger vessels built shows a decided decrease.

Of vessels under 50 tons, 95 were built in 1910, and of those 50 to 100 tons, 5. There were also built 3 vessels over 100 tons.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of establishments 3029
Number of hands employed 237589
Amount of wages paid£20,88969,415
  Years
  1905.1910.
Total value of manufactures£52,07040,763
Total value of repairs£14,502102,256
Total value of manufactures and repairs£66,572143,019

Sail, Tent, and Oilskin Making.

This industry, though still of small dimensions, shows a considerable advance during the quinquennium. In 1911 there were 34 establishments employing 224 hands, as against 29 establishments and 163 hands in 1906. The value of products was £92,249 in 1910, an amount more than double that for 1905.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 2934
Number of hands employed 103224
Amount of wages paid£11,20518,287
  Years
  1905.1910.
Sails manufacturedNo.4891,505
Tents and flies manufacturedNo.6,04815,921
Oilskins manufacturedNo.15,92031,773
Horse and cow covers manufacturedNo.11,34515,292
Total value of all manufactures£45,32192,249

Furniture-factories.

In this branch of industrial work a substantial increase took place during the five years' operations. The value of the output, which was £328,185 in 1905, rose to £497,681 in 1910. There were 1,689 hands employed in 1911. being an increase of 161 on the number for 1906.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of factories 172207
Number of hands employed 1,5281,689
Amount of wages paid£134,584178,042
Approximate value of land£98,966134,279
Approximate value of buildings£99,373138,039
Approximate value of machinery and plant£41,03655,364
  Years
  1905.1910.
Value of materials used£157,484215,031
Total value of manufactures£328,185497,681

Woollen-mills.

In April, 1911, there were 11 woollen-mills in the Dominion, which employed 1,410 persons—664 males and 746 females. These factories therefore provide more occupation for women and girls than for the male sex.

The value of manufactures shown for 1910 is less than that for 1905 by nearly £20,000. It must be pointed out, however, that in 1910 hosiery branches of woollen-mills have been excluded from the woollen-mills table and included with the hosiery-factories in a separate table. In 1905, 80,578 dozen pairs of hosiery, manufactured in hosiery branches of woollen-mills, helped to swell the value of output of woollen-mills for that year. In comparing 1910 with 1905 increases are shown in respect of blankets, shawls and rugs, and yarn, while the quantity, of flannel and of tweed and cloth manufactured was less in 1910 than in 1905.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 1011
Number of hands employed 1,5491,410
Amount of wages paid£105,036137,161
Amount of horse-powerH.p.1,9452,641
Approximate value of land£9,0037,694
Approximate value of buildings£110,297100,941
Approximate value of machinery and plant£188,459180,454
  Years
  1905.1906.
Wool used—   
    Quantitylb.3,835,0643,092,777
    Value£167,291214,387
  Output for Years
  1905.1910.
TweedYard1,300,4711,160,686
FlannelYard1,368,2681,140,794
BlanketsPair59,57267,201
Rugs and shawlsNo.23,78049,073
Yarnlb.259,067260,397
Total value£397,348377,713

Clothing and Water proof Factories.

This industry employs nearly three thousand hands, and is therefore of considerable importance in the matter of labour, especially that of the female sex, of whom 2,470 are employed.

The value of all manufacture for the year 1905 was returned at £308,943, and for 1910 £507,125, the increase for the quinquennium being £198,182, or at the rate of 64 per cent.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 2369
Number of hands employed—   
    Males 375477
    Females 1,5392,470
Amount of wages paid—   
    Males£38,04552,957
    Females£67,516110,695
Approximate value of land£32,98563,036
Approximate value of buildings£42,49392,285
Approximate value of machinery and plant£15,16339,160
  Output for Years
  1905.1910.
SuitsNo.101,113196,825
ShirtsDoz.45,23994,249
Caps and hatsDoz.5,89523,861
Waterproof garmentsNo.7,280745
Other garmentsNo.27,985355,445
Total value£308,943507,125

Hosiery-factories.

At the census of 1911 returns were obtained from 14 hosiery-factories, employing 49 males and 478 females. The value of the output amounted to £140,442, against £67,588 in 1905. To the total for 1905, however, should be added the value of 80,578 dozen pairs of hose, manufactured in hosiery branches of woollen-mills, and included in the woollen-mills table for that year.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 1014
Number of hands employed 374527
Amount of wages paid£21,96036,702
Approximate value of land£4,2484,077
Approximate value of buildings£5,51332,067
Approximate value of machinery and plant£26,93656,015
  Manufactures for Years 
  1905.1910. 
Hose—QuantityDoz.12,49933,348 
Half-hose—QuantityDoz.44,16550,794 
Shirts and pants—QuantityDoz.19,12921,444 
Other knitted goods—Value£6,58139,939 
Total value of all manufactures£67,588140,442 

Boot and Shoe Factories.

The total value of all manufactures as brought out is £619,873 for 1910, an increase of £118,808 on the figures for 1905. The output from the factories during 1910 was 1,324,477 pairs of boots and shoes, 68,040 pairs of slippers, 98,644 pairs of shoe-ettes, and 17,464 pairs of uppers.

Comparison of quantity and value of output from the boot and shoe factories of New Zealand for the year 1910 with the returns rendered for 1905 exhibits a great improvement in the condition of the industry. Increases are shown in number of factories as well as in value of output. Moreover a decrease in the value of boots imported is shown, the imports for 1910 aggregating only £261,327, as against £282,211 in 1905.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 7274
Number of hands employed—   
    Males 1,5181,359
    Females 688713
Amount of wages paid—   
    Males£142,826154,244
    Females£28,66943,549
Approximate value of land£46,40961,602
Approximate value of buildings£50,17074,751
Approximate value of machinery and plant£57,41290,704
  Manufactures for Years
  1905.1910.
Boots and shoesPair1,081,6441,324,477
SlippersPair89,37868,040
UppersPair38,41017,464
LeggingsPair1,4682,279
Shoe-ettesPair20,00098,644
Total value of all manufactures£501,065619,873

Flax-mills.

This industry was in the lowest depths of depression at the time of the census of 1896. At that time only 52 mills were left in operation, and the hands employed had fallen in number to 484 men and 163 boys. Returns for 1901 showed a revival in the mills to 101 in operation, with 1,519 men and 179 boys, while in 1906 there were 240 mills, with a total of 4,076 employees. But the census returns for 1911 shows only 81 mills in operation during April of that year, with 1,244 persons employed thereat. The wages paid stood at £227,646 for the year 1905, but decreased to £143,895 for 1910. While nearly 200,000 tons of raw material were used in 1905 only 126,034 tons were used in 1910. The money value of the total output in 1910 was £284,399, against £557,808 in 1905. Of the total value of output for 1910 the Provincial District of Wellington contributed £217,879, or 77 percent.

The most important particulars given in the returns are tabulated below:—

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 24081
Number of hands employed 4,0761,244
Amount paid in wages£227,646143,895
Amount of horse-powerH.p.3,0872,516
Approximate value of land£192,471236,306
Approximate value of buildings£43,75131,197
Approximate value of machinery and plant£119,61875,135
  Years
  1910.1905.
Raw material used—   
    QuantityTons199,171126,034
    Value£185,89473,835
Fibre dressed—   
    QuantityTons22,12815,130
    Value£544,070270,530
Tow produced—   
    QuantityTons2,4392,396
    Value£13,73813,869
Total value of output£557,808284,399

Rope and Twine Works.

The number of these works decreased from 10 in 1906 to 8 in 1911, and the number of hands employed also decreased slightly. The output, however, shows a great increase as regards quantity, 1,377 tons of rope and 1,490 tons of twine being produced in 1910, as against 618 tons of rope and 1,117 tons of twine in 1905. On account of a drop in prices the value of the output increased by only £3,572 during the quinquennium. As to materials used, phormium comes by far the first, 5,267 tons in 1910 being utilized, against 558 tons of manila.

  Census Years
  1906.1911.
Number of works 108
Number of hands employed 195190
  Years
  1905.1910.
Materials used—   
    Phormium—   
        QuantityTons1,5685,267
        Value£35,16544,040
    Manila—   
        QuantityTons363558
        Value£16,52414,469
Total value of all manufactures£100,753104,325

Chapter 19. SECTION XV—LABOUR LAWS.

The legislation passed by the General Assembly of New Zealand prior to 1908 and termed the “labour laws” was consolidated in that year. A complete schedule of the Acts now in force relating to conditions of labour is given below, and in addition are shown those statutes now repealed and incorporated in existing laws:—

Acts in Force.Acts Consolidated.
Accident Insurance Companies Act, 1908Accident Insurance Companies Act, 1902.
Banking Act, 1908 (extracts)Bank Holidays Act, 1902.
Bankruptcy Act, 1908 (sections 112 and 120, re wages of employees)Bankruptcy Act, 1892 (sections 112 and 120).
Barmaids Registration Act, 1912. 
Coal-mines Act, 1908 (extracts)Coal-mines Compilation Act, 1905.
Coal-mines Amendment Act, 1908. 
Coal-mines Amendment Act, 1909 (extracts). 
Coal-mines Amendment Act, 1910 (section 5 (1)). 
Companies Act, 1908 (sections 1 and 249, re wages of employees of companies that are being wound up)Companies Act, 1903 (sections 1 and 249).
Crimes Act, 1908 (sections 89 and 168, re conspiracy in trade disputes, re masters and apprentices)Conspiracy Law Amendment Act, 1894; Criminal Code Act, 1893 (sections 150 and 213).
Deaths by Accidents Compensation Act, 1908Deaths by Accidents Compensation Act, 1880; Legitimation Act, 1894 (section 6).
Exhibitions Act, 1910 (section 9 (1a) and (2)). 
Factories Act, 1908Factories Act, 1901; Factories Amendment Act, 1905; Factories Amendment Act, 1906; Factories Amendment Act, 1907.
Factories Amendment Act, 1910. 
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, 1908Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Acts Compilation Act, 1905.
 Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1905; Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1906;
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1908. 
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1910. 
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1911. 
Inspection of Machinery Act, 1908Inspection of Machinery Act, 1902 Inspection of Machinery Amendment Act, 1903.
Inspection of Machinery Amendment Act, 1908. 
Inspection of Machinery Amendment Act, 1910. 
Judicature Act, 1908 (section 100, re accidents compensation)Accidents Compensation Act, 1901.
Acts in Force.Acts Consolidated.
Kauri-gum Industry Act, 1908Kauri-gum Industry Act, 1898; Kauri-gum Industry Amendment Act, 1899; Kauri-gum Industry Amendment Act, 1902; Kauri-gum Industry Amendment Act, 1903.
Kauri-gum Industry Amendment Act, 1910. 
Labour Department and Labour Day Act, 1908Labour Day Act, 1899; Labour Department Act, 1903.
Land for Settlements Act, 1908 (section 16)Land for Settlements Consolidation Act. 1900 (section 13).
Land for Settlements Administration Act, 1909 (section 9) 
Legislature Act, 1908 (section 123, re holiday on election day)Electoral Act,1905 (section 115).
Licensing Act, 1908 (extracts)Licensing Act, 1881 (section 13); Alcoholic Liquors Sale Control Amendment Act, 1895 (section 10).
Licensing Amendment Act, 1910 (section 36). 
Magistrates' Courts Amendment Act, 1909 (section 7). 
Master and Apprentice Act, 1908. (See also Crimes Act, section 168)Master and Apprentice Act, 1865.
Mining Act, 1908 (extracts)Mining Compilation Act, 1905: Mining Amendment Act, 1905.
Mining Amendment Act, 1910. 
Mining Amendment Act, 1911. 
Monopoly Prevention Amendment Act, 1910. 
New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Act, 1909, sections 59 to 63, Advances to Workers. 
New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Amendment Act, 1910 (section 11). 
Phosphorus Matches Act, 1910. 
Police Offences Act, 1908 (sections 1 and 24, re combinations affecting supply of light or waterConspiracy Law Amendment Act, 1894.
Public Contracts and Local Bodies' Contractors Act, 1908 (extracts)Public Contracts Act, 1900.
Public Holidays Act, 1910 (sections 3 and 5). 
Scaffolding Inspection Act, 1908Scaffolding Inspection Act, 1906; Scaffolding Inspection Amendment Act, 1907.
Servants' Registry Offices Act, 1908Servants' Registry Offices Act, 1895.
Shearers' and Agricultural Labourers' Accommodation Act, 1908Shearers' Accommodation Act, 1898; Agricultural Labourers' Accommodation Act, 1907.
Shearers' and Agricultural Labourers' Accommodation Amendment Act, 1912. 
Shipping and Seamen Act, 1908 (extracts)Shipping and Seamen Act, 1903; Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act 1905.
Acts in Force.Acts Consolidated.
Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act, 1909 (extracts). 
Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act, 1910 (section 2). 
Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act, 1911. 
Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act, 1912. 
Shops and Offices Act, 1908Shops and Offices Act, 1904; Shops and Offices Amendment Act, 1905; Shops and Offices Amendment Act, 1907.
Shops and Offices Amendment Act, 1910. 
Stone Quarries Act, 1910. 
Stone Quarries Amendment Act, 1911. 
Trade-unions Act, 1908Trade-union Act, 1878; Trade-union Act 1878 Amendment Act, 1896.
Wages Protection and Contractors' Liens Act, 1908Contractors' and Workmen's Lien Act, 1892; Threshing - machine Owners' Lien Act, 1895; Truck Act, 1891; Wages Attachment Act, 1895; Wages Protection Act, 1899; Workmen's Wages Act, 1893.
Workers' Compensation Act, 1908(This Act amends and repeals the Consolidated Act of 1908.)
Workers' Compensation Amendment Act, 1909. 
Workers' Compensation Amendment Act, 1911. 
Workers' Dwellings Act, 1910Repealing the Workers' Dwellings Act, 1908 (consolidated).

Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration.

The most important of the labour laws both as affecting the employment of labour and from the economic point of view is the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act which was first passed in 1894; since that date it has been amended from time to time as new difficulties have arisen. The Act, comprising one of the statutes consolidated in 1908, now stands as the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, 1908, with amending Acts of 1908, 1910, and 1911, to be read with the principal Act. The main provisions are now as follows:—

Industrial Districts.—Under the regulations to the Act the Dominion of New Zealand is divided into eight industrial districts.

Registration of Industrial Unions and Associations.—Any society consisting of not fewer than three persons in the case of employers or fifteen in the case of workers in any specified industry or industries in an industrial district may be registered as an “Industrial union” on compliance with the requirements for registration. Any incorporated company may also be registered as an industrial union of employers. Any two or more industrial unions of either employers or workers in any industries may form an “Industrial association,” and register the same under the Act. Industrial Associations are usually formed for the whole or greater part of New Zealand, comprising the unions registered in the various industrial districts. Such registration enables any union or association—(1) To enter into and file an industrial agreement specifying the conditions of employment agreed upon. This agreement (which is binding only on the parties to it), although required by the Act to be limited to a period of not more than three years, remains in force until superseded by another agreement or an award of the Court of Arbitration, except where the registration of the union of workers concerned is cancelled. (2) In the event of failure to arrive at an industrial agreement, to bring an industrial dispute before a Council of Conciliation set up for the purpose, and, if necessary, before the Court of Arbitration. It should be noted that while employers may individually be cited by a workers' union or association workers can be cited by employers only when such workers are voluntarily registered under the Act as an industrial union or association of workers. The constitution of Councils of Conciliation and of the Court of Arbitration is explained later on in this section. A Council of Conciliation has no compulsory powers; it merely endeavours to bring about a settlement. If a settlement is effected it may be filed as an “Industrial agreement.” In most cases, however, it has been found that on arriving at a settlement through the Council of Conciliation the parties prefer to have the agreement made into an award of the Court of Arbitration, and in such cases the dispute is formally passed on to the Court for that purpose. If the members of the Council agree upon a unanimous recommendation, but do not get an “Industrial agreement” signed by all the parties, the recommendation is now (vide the 1911 amendment) filed for one month, and if no party disagrees with the same within that time the recommendation becomes automatically binding on the parties.* If a complete settlement is not arrived at, the Council is required by the Act to refer the dispute to the Court of Arbitration, which, after hearing the parties, may make an award, and any items of the dispute that have been agreed upon before the Council may be embodied by the Court into its award without any further reference. Such an award is, like an industrial agreement, binding on all the parties cited, and is also binding on any other employers subsequently commencing business in the same trade in the district. Unless the district is further limited by the Court in the award, the award applies to the industrial district in which it is made. Pending the sitting of the Court of Arbitration to hear the dispute, it is the duty of the Council to endeavour to bring about some provisional agreement. Awards are also required by the Act to be limited to a period of not more than three years, but, nevertheless, remain in force until superseded either by another award or by a subsequent agreement, except where the registration of the union of workers has been cancelled.

* This provision of the 1911 amendment has been ruled by the Arbitration Court to be defective, and an amending and validating measure has been prepared to remedy the defect.

Under the Act in force from 1901 to 1908 power was given to any of the parties to a dispute, when once filed for hearing by the Board of Conciliation appointed under that Act to hear all disputes in the district, to refer the same to the Court of Arbitration direct without waiting for a hearing by the Board. This provision was repealed in 1908, when all disputes were again required to be heard by the Conciliation tribunal before being referred to the Court of Arbitration. In 1911, however, a clause was inserted to enable an Industrial Association, party to a dispute extending over more than one industrial district (and therefore beyond the jurisdiction of a Conciliation Council), to apply direct to the Court of Arbitration for the hearing of the dispute.

Registration also enables a union or association to cite before a Magistrate any party committing a breach of an award or industrial agreement. Parties generally prefer, however, to hand over any such cases to the Labour Department to cite or otherwise dispose of as it thinks fit.

Under the Act individual employers have the same powers as unions or associations of citing other parties, although they seldom exercise those powers.

Constitution of Conciliation Councils.—The Act provides for the appointment of not more than four Conciliation Commissioners to hold office for three years; three have been appointed and each of the eight industrial districts is placed under the jurisdiction of one of them.

When a dispute arises the union, association, or employer desiring to have the same heard makes application to the Commissioner in the form provided, stating the nature of the dispute, and the names of the respondents, and recommending, at its option, one, two, or three assessors to act as representatives on the Council to be set up. On receipt of the application the Commissioner notifies the respondents and calls upon them to similarly recommend an equal number of assessors to represent them. The assessors must, except in special cases at the discretion of the Commissioner, have been engaged in the industry. Councils of Conciliation are thus set up for each dispute as it arises.

Constitution of the Court of Arbitration.—The Court of Arbitration is appointed for the whole of New Zealand, and consists of three members, one of whom, the permanent Judge of the Court, possesses the same powers, privileges, &c., as a Judge of the Supreme Court. Of the other members, one is nominated by the various unions of employers throughout the Dominion, and one by the unions of workers, and their appointments are determined by a majority of the unions on each side respectively. Like the members of the former Boards of Conciliation they hold office for three years, and are eligible for reappointment. The Judge and one member constitute a quorum. All decisions of the Court are arrived at by the judgment of a majority of the members present at the sitting, or, if those members present are equally divided in opinion, the decision of the Judge is final. The Court has full power to deal with questions brought before it, and, except in the case of matters which may be ruled to be beyond the scope of the Act, there is no appeal from its decision.

Strikes and Lockouts.—Except in special industries (see below) a strike or lock-out is illegal only if the parties concerned are bound by an award or agreement. If a strike takes place in any industry, each worker who is a party to the strike, and who is bound by an award or agreement, is liable to a penalty not exceeding £10, and in case of a lockout each offending employer is liable to a penalty not exceeding £500. For inciting, instigating, aiding, or abetting an unlawful strike or lockout, or its continuance, a worker is liable to a penalty of £10, and a union, association (of employers or workers), or an employer, £200. A gift of money or other valuable thing for the benefit of a party or union engaged in a strike is deemed to be aiding or abetting. There are special provisions in the case of strikes and lockouts in industries affecting the supply of the necessaries of life, such as water, milk, meat, coal, gas, or electricity, or in the working of any ferry, tramway, or railway used for the public carriage of goods or passengers. In these industries, whether affected by an award or agreement or not, fourteen days' notice must be given (within one month beforehand) of an intended strike or lockout, failing which each worker concerned is liable, on summary conviction, before a Magistrate, to a maximum fine of £25 and an employer to a maximum fine of £500. The maximum fine for inciting, aiding, or abetting in these cases is £25 for a worker and £500 for an employer or a union or association. Strikes and lockouts are also forbidden during the hearing of a dispute by a Council or the Court of Arbitration.

A strike is now defined as the act of any number of workers who are, or have been, in the employment, whether of the same employer or of different employers, in discontinuing that employment, whether wholly or partially, or in breaking their contract of service, or in refusing or failing after any such discontinuance to resume or return to their employment, the said discontinuance, breach, refusal, or failure being due to any combination, agreement, or common understanding, whether express or implicit, made or entered into by the said workers with intent to compel or induce any employer to agree to terms of employment, or comply with any demands made by workers, or with intent to cause loss or inconvenience to any such employer in the conduct of his business, or with intent to incite, aid, abet, instigate, or procure any other strike, or with intent to assist workers in the employment of any other employer to compel or induce the employer to agree to terms of employment, or comply with any demands made upon him by any workers. A similar definition is, mutatis mutandis, given to a lockout.

Breaches.—Breaches of awards and industrial agreements are punishable as follows: A union, association, or employer by fine not exceeding £100 for each breach; a worker by fine not exceeding £5 for each breach. Penalties are recoverable at the suit of either an Inspector of Awards (by action in the Magistrates' Court or the Arbitration Court), or any party to the award or agreement (by action in a Magistrates' Court), but there is a right of appeal from the Magistrates' to the Arbitration Court. Actions for the recovery of penalties must be commenced within six months after the cause of action has arisen.

Factories Act.

The Factories Act, 1908, is another consolidation of former legislation. It is now to be read in conjunction with its amendment of 1910. The Acts passed prior to 1901 dealt almost exclusively with the protection of working women and girls and boys; but the consolidated law takes cognisance also of the working-hours of men, and arranges for due payment of overtime work. The eight-and-a-quarter hour day and the forty-five hour week, with restricted overtime, which must be paid for, is insisted on for women and boys, except in woollen-mills, where forty-eight hours per week are allowed. If men are employed over eight hours and three-quarters per day or forty-eight hours in the week, overtime rates must be paid, and the amount of overtime is limited. The hours fixed for men are, however, subject to an award of the Arbitration Court. The wages of young persons, the statutory holidays (without deduction of wages therefor), the regulated hours of overtime, the sanitation and hygiene of factories, provision of fire-escapes, drinking-water, &c., are all carefully arranged for under this Act. The statutory half-holiday is fixed for Saturday, but may be altered to the day observed for shops on the carrying of a poll of the electors of the local district. Under the 1910 amendment further protection is afforded to young persons in regard to non-deduction from the week's wages. In order to prevent unfair competition on the part of Chinese and other laundry proprietors the restrictions as to working-hours in laundries are extended by the amendment to cover proprietors as well as employees. “Sweating” has almost disappeared in New Zealand through the restriction of subcontracts in the issue of textiles to be made up into garments.

Any establishment wherein two or more persons (including occupiers) work to produce articles intended for sale is a factory in New Zealand. All bakehouses, all laundries, all places wherein Asiatics are employed, and where machinery is used, are also factories, even if only one person is employed therein. This low limit is made mainly for the purpose of inspection, in order that the public should not be injured by tainted food or by clothing manufactured in filthy surroundings.

The Factories Act is probably one of the most complete and perfect laws to be found in the statute-book of any country.

The Shops and Offices Act, 1908, is a consolidation of the Shops and Offices Act, 1904, with the amending Acts of 1905 and 1907. It is the result of legislative growth on the Shops and Shop-assistants Act, 1892. There is also an amending Act of 1910. The Act regulates the hours of assistants in shops, not allowing them to exceed fifty-two hours a week or more than nine hours a day, with the exception of eleven hours on one day in the week, and overtime under warrant from the Inspector; overtime to be paid for. The shops are to be kept clean and well ventilated; separate sanitary accommodation so as to ensure privacy must be provided when persons of different sexes are employed in the same establishment. A weekly half-holiday from 1 p.m. is compulsory, the day to be chosen in each district by the local authority, except where it is fixed by a poll of the electors. Compulsory closing of shops at any hour on other days is not insisted on, except that each trade in any district may fix a closing-hour by a majority vote, or the closing of all shops in any district may be effected by a majority vote of all shopkeepers. To all young persons wages of 5s. a week must be paid as a minimum, with an annual increase of 3s. per week until £1 is reached. Overtime at time-and-a-half rate must be paid for in both shops and offices, but some offices, such as banks and shipping offices, are exempt. Under the 1910 amendment all assistants employed in hotels and restaurants are brought under special provisions as to hours, holidays, &c. The hours are ten per day, and from fifty-two to fifty-eight per week for females and for males under sixteen years of age to sixty-two per week for males over sixteen years of age. A feature of the holiday provisions is that the weekly half-holidays may by mutual agreement be accumulated for three months, when a full week's holiday must be given. The keeping of a wages and time book is now compulsory in all shops, including hotels and restaurants.

Employers' Liability and Workers' Compensation.

The Employers' Liability Acts, which were designed to protect workers from accident arising through negligence, &c., on the part of employers or their agents, were repealed by the Workers' Compensation Act, 1908. It had been found that little practical advantage accrued to injured workers or their families under the Liability Acts, as most industrial accidents have nothing to do with negligence or shortcomings of employers; such accidents are the outcome of risks incidental to every branch of enterprise and manufacture. The Workers' Compensation Act does not imply a fault on the part of any individual. It provides for compensation for injury or death in the case of any accident occurring in the course of the worker's employment, so that the hardships necessarily ensuing in case of injury may be minimized to the sufferer, or, in case of his death, to the family through the loss or disablement of the breadwinner. By means of the Workers' Compensation Act, the burden of industrial accident is borne by the profits of the business in which the accident occurred. To meet the difficulty of too great expense falling suddenly on an employer through his being called upon to pay large compensation for accident, provision is made by the Government Accident Insurance Act, 1908, and by a State Department which insures employers against risk. There are also several private insurance companies which undertake these risks, and are regulated in some degree by the Accident Insurance Companies Act, 1908. The Workers' Compensation Act allows compensation up to £500 in case of death, according to the extent to which the relatives are dependent for support. In the case of total or partial incapacity the compensation payable is half-wages, limited to £2 10s. per week by the 1911 amendment, with a limit of £500, or six years' payments. In addition to the payment during incapacity, the second schedule to the Act fixes a specific payment for the loss of certain limbs and organs of the body, thus: “Total loss of a leg, 75 per cent. of full compensation as for total incapacity; total loss of forefinger of the right hand, 20 per cent.,” &c. “Contracting out” is permitted—that is to say, another scheme of compensation may be substituted for those in the Act if it has been approved by the Arbitration Court; the Deaths by Accident Compensation Act, 1908, and the Judicature Act, 1908, also bear on the subject of compensation. The Workers' Compensation Act was amended in 1911, provision being made for the payment of reasonable medical expenses (including first aid), but not exceeding £1; it also provides that no agreement made between an employer and worker as to the amount of compensation to be paid for injury causing permanent disablement (partial or total) shall be binding unless made in writing and approved by a Magistrate or an Inspector of Factories.

Wages Protection and Contractors' Liens Act.

This Act is a consolidation of statutes previously known as the Truck Act, 1891; the Contractors and Workmen's Lien Act, 1892; the Workmen's Wages Act, 1893; the Threshing-machine Owners' Lien Act, 1895; the Wages Attachment Act, 1895; and the Wages Protection Act, 1899. The consolidated Act guards the interest of workers in the following directions:—

  1. It insures the regular payment of wages.

  2. It permits attachment of moneys in hand of employers when wages are in arrears.

  3. It prohibits attachment of a worker's wages except in the case of any surplus exceeding £2 per week. (This, however, has been affected by section 20 of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1908, under which, in the case of a penalty for a breach of that Act, the surplus above £1 per week earned by unmarried men may be attached by judgment in the Magistrates Court.)

  4. It prohibits payment for wages being made in goods (truck) or in any other way than in money or by approved cheque.

  5. It entitles a contractor, or subcontractor, or worker to a lien on the lands or chattels of his employer upon giving due notice, and the employer must then retain in his hands sufficient of the contract-moneys to satisfy and guarantee payment of the claimant's dues.

  6. If the cost of threshing a crop is not paid to the workers employed in threshing it, the cost of threshing can be made a charge on the proceeds of the realization of such crop.

  7. No deduction from workers' wages may be made for purposes of insurance against compensation for accident.

Liens to be imposed as security for miners' wages or earnings are dealt with under the Mining Act, 1908, and the Coal-mines Act, 1908.

Inspection of Machinery.

The Inspection of Machinery Act makes provision for the inspection of all steam boilers and digesters, hydraulic, electric, and other lifts, and of any prime mover such as gas, oil, and air engines used to drive machinery on land, also of machinery used on vessels afloat that are not self-propelled.

It also provides for the issue of certificates to those who pass the prescribed examination for land engineers and engine-drivers in charge of boilers and machinery, for winding-engine drivers for mining purposes, for drivers employed on locomotives working on railway-lines not under the control of the Government Working Railways Department, and for the drivers of traction engines on roads. Certificates are also issued to electric-tram drivers as provided by the Tramways Amendment Act, 1910. The issue of these certificates is controlled by a Board of Examiners set up by the Act, the Chairman being the Chief Inspector of Machinery.

During the year ended 31st March, 1913, the following certificates were issued:—

Boiler certificates7,011 
Machinery certificates8,185 
  15,196
Extra first-class engineers' certificates4 
First-class stationary-engine drivers' certificates74 
Second-class stationary-engine drivers' certificates191 
Locomotive and traction-engine drivers' certificates191 
Winding-engine drivers' certificates28 
Electric-tram drivers' certificates100 
  588
  15,784

Shipping and Seamen.

Shipping and Seamen Act, 1908.

The law relating to shipping and seamen is contained in the Shipping and Seamen Act, 1908, with amendments of 1909, 1911, and 1912. The following are the principal provisions of those Acts:—

A foreign-going ship is required to carry two certificated mates instead of one. Home-trade steamships of 60 tons register and upwards, and home-trade cargo sailing-ships of 100 tons register, must carry certificated mates, and such ships of 100 tons register and upwards trading more than 300 miles between terminal ports must have second mates.

Foreign-going certificated second mates are entitled to ship as mates in the home trade, and all candidates for certificates are to be British subjects.

Any master or mate may, at any time, be required by the shipowner or by the Minister of Marine to be examined in the sight tests by Government Examiners.

No person is to be licensed to procure seamen, who are in future to be procured through the shipping offices, or by the masters, mates, engineers, owners, or the bona fide servants of the owner in his constant employment.

The engagement and discharge of whole crews of home-trade ships are to be effected before Superintendents of Mercantile Marine.

Desertion is defined, and deserters who cannot be dealt with before their ship sails can afterwards be prosecuted by the owner or agent, and copies of the agreement and of entries in the logbook are to be accepted by Courts as evidence. Forfeited wages are to be paid into the Public Account instead of to the shipowner.

Masters and officers who assault seamen on the high seas are made liable to imprisonment or fine.

The clearances of foreign-going ships which are required to pay the coastal rate of wages are to be withheld until such wages are paid.

Intercolonial, in addition to home-trade ships, are made liable to pay the wages, maintenance, and medical expenses of seamen taken ill in the service of the ship for the remainder of the agreement, not exceeding three months, and, in the case of intercolonial ships, if the agreement expires within one month from the commencement of the illness, payment is to be made for one month after the expiry. The illness which is to entitle a man to the benefits provided for, is one which requires medical treatment for fourteen days.

Provision is made for a Registrar of Seamen, who is to keep a record of the services of all seamen. Engine-room logs are to be kept on steamers which carry not less than two engineers.

Power is given to the Minister to define restricted limits for steamers and vessels propelled by oil, gas, &c.

The adjustment of compasses is to be carried out under regulations made by the Marine Department. Power is given to the Governor in Council to make regulations as to the loading and stowage of ballast, and the loading of grain cargo in bulk. It is made an offence to ship wool, flax, tow, or skins in such a condition as to be liable to spontaneous combustion.

The law as to inquiries into shipping casualties has been remodelled on the lines of the Imperial Merchant Shipping Act, and provision is made for rehearings, for Superintendents of Mercantile Marine taking part in such inquiries, for Magistrates ordering a change of venue, that the inquiries are not to be held in Police Courts unless other suitable buildings are not available; and that, in cases where there has been loss of life, but no injury to the ship, the inquiries may be held by Coroners.

Alteration is made as to the liability of shipowners as regards cargo lost, and they are authorized to make special freight-charges for valuables. Provision is made against owners inserting certain clauses in bills of lading exempting themselves from liability for damage to cargo.

Provision is made for the registration of New Zealand ships by incorporating into our law certain of the provisions of the Imperial Merchant Shipping Act.

Intercolonial ships are exempted from the necessity of carrying a doctor.

Provision is made for issuing certificates of competency to second mates of home-trade ships, and for recognizing as valid in the Dominion certificates of competency as skipper of fishing-boats, granted by the Board of Trade.

Intercolonial and home-trade agreements are to be transmitted to a Superintendent of Mercantile Marine within twenty-one days of their expiration.

It is an offence for the master or owner of a ship to engage a certificated officer for the purpose only of enabling a ship to clear, and not for the purpose of making the voyage.

Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act, 1909.

This Act was reserved for the Royal assent, and did not come into force until 1st May, 1911. The Act embodies several of the provisions of the Imperial Merchant Shipping Act, 1906, gives effect to certain of the resolutions of the Colonial Merchant Shipping Conference held in London in 1907, and makes amendments in the Act of 1908 in other directions which experience has shown to be necessary.

The main provisions of the amending Act are as follows:—

The definition of “home trade” is altered; provision is made for recognizing certificates of masters, mates, and engineers granted in any part of the British Dominions, and certain other alterations as regards certificates are made.

It is made unlawful for any person other than the owner, master, mate, or engineer of a ship, or a Superintendent of Mercantile Marine, to engage or supply seamen for ships, and only such seamen as have a knowledge of the English language are to be allowed to ship. The period of service for the rating of A.B. is reduced, and training-ships are allowed to carry less able seamen than are required in the case of ordinary ships, apprentices being allowed to take their place to a certain extent.

British foreign-going ships of not less than 1,000 tons gross register are to carry certificated cooks, and the space provided for seamen is increased. Sanitary, hospital, and lavatory accommodation, including bathrooms, with an adequate supply of hot water for the crew employed in connection with the engines, is to be provided.

Where a seaman receives an advance note or an advance in cash, and having negotiated the note, or having received the cash, wilfully or through misconduct fails to join his ship, or deserts before the note becomes payable, he is liable to fine or imprisonment; and in any case of desertion power is given to the Minister to withhold a seaman's discharge for such period as he thinks fit.

Under the Act of 1908 boats under 5 tons register propelled by mechanical power other than steam were exempt from carrying certificated officers; this exemption is done away with, and provision is made that such boats, up to 6 tons register, when carrying passengers or plying for hire, are to carry either a certificated master or engineer.

In cases where restricted limits are reduced, provision is made to enable masters and engineers to continue to act in their respective capacities within the old limits; and special provision is also made for fixing the load-lines of all ships employed in river and extended river limits and all home-trade ships under 20 tons register carrying cargoes of sand, shingle, gravel, cement, or other dead weight.

In the case of ships over 25 tons gross tonnage built in New Zealand after the coming into operation of the Act of 1909, plans and specifications are to be submitted to the Minister for approval before the construction is commenced.

Provision is made for the inspection of wool, flax, tow, skins, and other goods liable to spontaneous combustion before shipment on any foreign-going ship.

Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act, 1911.

This Act came into force on the 1st May, 1912. It remodels and amends the provisions of Section 119 of the Act of 1908 relating to sick and disabled seamen and makes a few other small amendments.

Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act, 1912.

This Act came into force on the 1st May, 1913. It amends the provisions of the principal Act of 1908, in respect of liability for damage caused by collisions, to bring New Zealand provisions into line with those agreed on at the Imperial Maritime Convention of 1911, and also in respect of rendering assistance to any person, whether a foreigner or not, who is found at sea in danger of being lost, and also as to the apportionment of the salvage by foreign ships.

It gives power to the Secretary for Marine to exempt any ship of 100 tons register or upwards, running more than 300 miles between terminal ports, from having to carry a second mate if it is proved that compliance with this requirement would unduly delay the ship.

It amends the provision in the 1911 amending Act relative to the granting of a certificate of discharge to a seaman left on shore ill.

It makes more complete provision for requirement to carry out boat-drill and to enter particulars relating to boat-drill in the official log.

Other Laws relating to Labour.

The Public Contracts and Local Bodies' Contractors Act, 1908 (extracts from), provides that in every contract let by a public body, such as His Majesty's Government, an Education Board, Harbour Board, municipality, &c., the contractor must observe such length for the working-day, and pay such rates to his employees for wages, overtime, holidays, &c., as are generally considered usual and fair in that locality, or as fixed by the Court of Arbitration for the industrial district, whether the contractor is or is not a party to the award.

Priority of payment for wages or salaries in preference to other debts is insured by the Companies Act, 1908, in the event of the winding-up of a company.

The Shearers' and Agricultural Labourers' Accommodation Act. 1908, with the amendment of 1912, authorizes the inspection of shearing-sheds and homesteads on farms, runs, and stations, also of flax-mills and sawmills throughout, the Dominion. Proper sleeping and dining accommodation, ventilation, sanitation (including a convenient and wholesome water-supply), &c., must be provided for both shearers and harvest hands, also for the farm-assistants and flax- and saw-mill workers employed the whole year round. If no provision is made, or if the accommodation is insufficient, formal notice may be served on the owner or occupier in regard to the improvements to be effected, and, if the notice is disregarded or not fully complied with, the offender can be brought before a Magistrate for enforcement of the notice.

The licenses of registry offices for all classes of servants are regulated by the Servants' Registry Offices Act, 1908. This Act prevents friendless or uneducated servants from becoming the prey of unscrupulous persons so far as engagements for employment, &c., are concerned. Applicants for licenses as registry-office keepers pay a small fee to the Government, and must present a certificate of good character. Proper ledgers and account-books, open to inspection, must be provided. Registry-office keepers are not allowed to keep lodging houses for servants, nor to have any interest in such houses.

The Labour Department and Labour Day Act, 1908, defines the statutory existence of the Labour Department. The duties of that Department are to administer the labour laws, and to furnish information on all industrial matters, while power is given to certain of its officers to collect statistics with the authority wherewith a Crown Commissioner is invested. “Labour Day” is a public holiday, fixed as being the fourth Monday in October of each year.

The Master and Apprentice Act, 1908, applies mainly to the indenturing of young persons to employers. Special sections of the Act apply to the punishment of apprentices for absenting themselves from duty, and to the fine of a master for neglecting or ill-using his apprentice. This Act is, however, somewhat obsolete, and the employment of apprentices is now largely controlled by the awards and agreements under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.

The Crimes Act, 1908, in some sections relates to the proper care of apprentices by their masters; but this Act also refers to the position of legal and illegal combinations for trade purposes, and thus partly supersedes the Conspiracy Law Amendment Act, 1894. The real position of combinations among employers or workmen in restraint of trade, however, is more effectively dealt with by the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1908.

The Police Offences Act, 1908, also contains certain restrictive measures dealing with conspiracy in regard to supply of light and water.

The Scaffolding Inspection Act, 1908, gives power for the appointment of Inspectors to examine scaffolding and gear used in the erection or repair of buildings, ships, &c., and to see that all due precaution is used for the prevention of accidents, and to ensure safety of workers' lives and limbs.

Work of Arbitration Court and Conciliation Councils.

Arbitration Court.

The work of the Court during the year ended 31st March, 1913, may be summarized as follows.—

Work of the Court of Arbitration, 1912-13.
Cause.Number of Cases.
Awards made94
Enforcement of awards (cases conducted by Labour Department)11
Interpretation of awards23
Other decisions (amending awards, adding parties, &c.)47
Appeals from decisions of Stipendiary Magistrates in enforcement cases5
Applications for awards refused4
Appeal from Registrar's decision to refuse registration of Union1
Cases under the Workers Compensation Act24

The following is the number of cases brought before Magistrates during the year ended 31st March, 1913:—

Cause.Number of Cases.
Enforcement of awards436
Enforcement of the law re strikes48
Enforcement of the law re lock-outsNil

Of 429 cases for breaches of awards in which the proceedings were taken by the Labour Department, 390 were decided in favour of the Department, thirty-eight were dismissed, whilst one is incomplete. In seven cases conducted by unions, three convictions were recorded, and four cases were dismissed.

Councils of Conciliation.

Up to the 31st March, 1913, the number of industrial disputes brought under the notice of the Commissioners was one hundred and eighteen. Seventy-four disputes were settled by mutual agreement, twenty-three were partly settled, and twenty-one were wholly referred to the Arbitration Court.

Industrial Disputes dealt with by Conciliation Commissioners and Councils during the Year ended 31st March, 1913.
DistrictTotal
Number of
Disputes dealt
with.
Number of Disputes.
Fully
settled.
Partially
settled.
Wholly
referred to
the Arbitration
Court.
Northern and Taranaki402299
Wellington, Marlborough, Nelson, and Westland372494
Canterbury, Otago, and Southland412858
        Totals118  74  23  21  

Partial settlements represent cases in which there was failure to agree on one or more of the points in dispute, and these undecided questions were referred to the Arbitration Court for judgment. The cases wholly referred to the Court are those in which substantially no agreement could be arrived at.

Cost of Administration.

The cost of administration of the Act by the Arbitration Court and Councils of Conciliation during the year 1912-13 was £8,171 19s. 6d., made up as follows:—

 £s.d.
Salaries of members of Arbitration Court2,80000
Salaries of Conciliation Commissioners1,50000
Salaries of Arbitration Court officers16500
Fees paid to Assessors, Councils of Conciliation1,473150
Travelling, &c., expenses of Arbitration Court1,2491311
Travelling, &c., expenses of Conciliation Commissioners373107
Travelling, &c., expenses of Conciliation Assessors61000
 £8,171196

Industrial Unions.

Returns of the number and membership of industrial unions of employers and workers are compiled for the calendar year. The number under each heading on 31st December of each year from 1903 to 1912 inclusive is shown in the following table:—

Number of Unions, and Membership, 1903-12.
Year.Employers.Workers.
Unions.Membership.Unions.Membership.
19031033,08025827,640
19041093,29227330,271
19051133,27626129,869
19061093,33727434,978
19071213,63031045,614
19081223,91832549,347
19091203,70230854,519
19101184,26230857,091
19111184,25130755,629
19121234,41032260,622

It will be seen that during the year 1912 there has been an increase of five employers' unions, the total membership of which has increased by 159; and an increase of fifteen workers' unions, the total membership of which shows the very substantial gain of 4,993. This latter result is in contrast to the record of the previous year, when a decrease in the membership of workers' unions was shown, totalling 1,462, caused mainly by the cancellation of several large unions ostensibly for the purpose of joining a body opposed to the principles of the Act. The increase in membership this year is one of the largest recorded since the year ended 31st December, 1907, and it is apparently an indication of continued or renewed faith in the Act by a very large body of workers.

The following table shows the number of members of workers' unions, as shown in the returns, classified into their respective groups:—

Trades.Numbers.Decrease.Increase.
1911.1912.
Agriculture4,5314,680..149
Building and wood-working8,73010,893..2,163
Clothing4,7334,119614..
Iron and metal3,7173,192525..
Shipwrighting18117011..
Light, heat, and power-producing104120..16
Food8,3827,525857..
Mining2,6982,822..124
Printing1,2461,568..322
Transport13,50113,260241..
Leather1,1282,434..1,306
Stone, clay, and allied trades331484..153
Miscellaneous6,3479,355..3,008
                Totals55,62960,622..4,993

Strikes and Lockouts.

Strikes.

The following is a summary of strikes in New Zealand from the inception of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act (1894) to 31st March, 1913:—

Number of strikes coming within scope of the Act35
Number of strikes outside the Act63
Total number of strikes*98
Number of disputes included in total which may be classed as trivial or unimportant43
Men fully successful in (cases)25
Employers successful in (cases)42
Compromise effected in (cases)28
Average duration of all strikes (trivial cases not included), (days)23
Total number of strikers (trivial cases not included)3,686
Total number of men rendered idle by strikes (trivial cases not included)8,380
Approximate loss in wages to workmen concerned (average, £610s)£283,206
Approximate loss to employers concerned£160,414
Total amount of fines inflicted on strikers£1,917
Total amount collected to date (80 per cent.)£1,532
Total number of strikes, year ended 31st March—

* Of this total thirty-one strikes were of slaughtermen, consisting of two separate sympathetic disputes, one in 1906-7 and the other in 1912-3, spread over practically the whole of the Dominion. Six were within the scope of the Act, and twenty-five outside it.

† In three other cases the employers were not involved.

‡ Slaughtermen only.

1894 to 1905Nil.
19061
190712
190812
19094
191011
191115
191220
191323
Total*98
Average per year5

Particulars re strikes which occurred prior to 31st March, 1912, will be found in the 1912 issue of the Year-book (pages 685-700). Information re strikes occurring during the year ended 31st March, 1913, is given in the pages following.

Strikes in New Zealand during the Year ended 31st March, 1913.
Total Number
of Strikers.
Total Number
of Men rendered
Idle by Strike.
Cause of Strike.Duration.In favour ofHow settled.

* Each includes two separate strikes at different factories.

As these strikes were one sympathetic dispute spread over practically the whole of the Dominion, these particulars will apply also in the following cases.

9/8/12.—Coal-miners (Kaitangata).
123145Dismissal of a winchman who had refused to obey orders (i.e., to attend to urgent duty during crib-time). The men conferred, and decided that unless the dismissed one were reinstated, and a promise given that crib-time would not in future be encroached upon, they would not resume work. The company did not concede these demands, but paid off all hands who did not resume work1 weekEmployersThe company decided to re-engage men on condition that those taken on should join the Kaitangata Miners' Union, which was to be registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, and comply with the agreement entered into between the company and the union. Work was accordingly resumed, and the strike gradually “fizzled out.” No action was taken against the men who struck, as their action was not illegal, there being no award or industrial agreement in force governing them.
15/2/13.—Dredge Hands (Gold-dredging) (Waikaia, Southland).
66Demand for increase of wages from 9s. per shift (award rate) to 10s. per shift being refused2 weeksEmployersA new crew was engaged to work at 9s. per shift, and operations were resumed. The strikers were summoned before the Magistrates' Court for the offence, and two ringleaders were each fined £5; two others who took an active part in the trouble were each fined £3; one was fined 10s., as the Magistrate held him to be more a victim of circumstance than anything else, whilst the case against the remaining one was dismissed, as the evidence showed that he was not on the dredge when the men first decided to engage in a strike.
13/5/12.—Gold-miners (Waihi).
7002,000The majority of the workers employed were members of the New Zealand Federation of Labour, and they refused to work with engine drivers, winders, &c., who had formed a union and had it registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act. The mines were consequently closed down. Up to the year 1911 the Waihi Miners' Union, to which the employees in the mines belonged, was registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act; but it then cancelled its registration thereunder and joined the New Zealand Federation of Labour. The award under which the union had been working consequently expired, as its currency had run out. Previous to 1911 the engine-drivers at Waihi had seceded from the Auckland Enginedrivers' Union, to which they formerly belonged, in order to join the Waihi Miners' Union; and they were now deprived of the benefits of the Act through the union, in which they were very much in a minority, cancelling its registration thereunder. They therefore decided to form a separate union and have it registered in order to enter into an industrial agreement with the employers as to working-conditions6 monthsEmployersThe Federation of Labour declared the strike off when it had practically “fizzled out,” and when there were sufficient men who had formed new unions and applied for registration under the Arbitration Act available to resume operations. The mines were accordingly re-opened, and the strikers' places gradually filled. The strike was not unlawful within the meaning of the Act, and therefore no action was taken by the Department of Labour.
10/1/13.—Firemen (s.s. “Regulus,” Wellington).
316Demand for the employment of an additional trimmer, on account of the heavy work involved upon the present staff through the alleged insufficient number engaged. The company refused the request, the men struck, and the ship was put out of commission7 weeksEmployersThere was no settlement, and the owners of the ship subsequently sold her. No action was taken against the strikers as the strike was not illegal, there being no award or industrial agreement in force governing them.
15/1/13.—Firemen, Trimmers, and Greasers (s.s. “Mapourika,” Wellington).
844Demand for employment of increased number of hands in stakehold being refused5 weeksWorkers by compromise)The men resumed work on the company agreeing to employ one additional man, and the steamer was again commissioned. No action was taken against the strikers for the same reason as in the case of the “Regulus” above.
4/6/12.—Slaughtermen (Oamaru).
1370Demand for dismissal of a learner who had been engaged against the wishes of the men being refused. The men contended that the full quota of learners allowed by the award had already been employed6 weeksEmployersThe men did not resume work, and the factories were closed down for the season. The employers estimated the duration of the strike at six weeks, because in the ordinary course of events they considered that the season would have lasted for that period had the strike not occurred. The strikers were summoned before the Magistrates' Court for a breach of the strike provisions of the Act, and were each fined £1. The decision of the Court, which the men accepted, settled the dispute; but it was then too late in the season to reopen the works. No further trouble in this connection has occurred. Fines paid in full.
31/1/13.—Slaughtermen (Poverty Bay).*
62256Demand for increase in wages from £1 5s. per 100 for killing sheep, and lambs to £1 10s. per 100. The employers offered £1 7s. 6d. per 100, but this was declined by the men2 monthsEmployersThe employers engaged other men (non-unionists) in the strikers' places at the rate of 27s. 6d. per 100, and work was resumed. Previous to the strike the various unions had applied for and were granted cancellation of their registrations under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act. The awards and agreements under which they had been working therefore ceased to be in force when the period of their currency expired, which happened just before the strikes took place. The men had also given fourteen days' notice, as required by law, of their intention to engage in a strike if their demands were not granted. The strikes were therefore not illegal, and, consequently, no action was taken by the Labour Department. The strikes eventually collapsed.
œ/13.—Slaughtermen (Hawke's Bay).*
78152Same as Poverty Bay2 monthsEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
31/1/13.—Slaughtermen (Waitara).
1530Same as Poverty Bay2 months.EmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
31/1/13.—Slaughtermen (Patea).
951Same as Poverty Bay2 monthsEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
31/1/13.—Slaughtermen (Wanganui).
2696Same as Poverty Bay2 monthsEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
31/1/13.—Slaughtermen (Longburn).
1628Same as Poverty Bay2 monthsEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
21/1/13.—Slaughtermen (Wellington).
66191Same as Poverty Bay2 œ monthsEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
17/1/13.—Slaughtermen (Picton).
1166Same as Poverty Bay1 œ monthsEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
29/1/13.—Slaughtermen (Islington).
56226Same as Poverty Bay1 monthEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
29/1/13.—Slaughtermen (Belfast).
3850Same as Poverty Bay1 monthEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
29/1/13.—Slaughtermen (Fairfield).
3040Same as Poverty Bay1 monthEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
29/1/13.—Slaughtermen (Pareora).
1121Same as Poverty Bay1 monthEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
29/1/13.—Slaughtermen (Smithfield).
38135Same as Poverty Bay1 monthEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
œ/13.—Slaughtermen (Oamaru).
1862Same as Poverty Bay1 monthEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
13/2/13.—Slaughtermen (Burnside, Dunedin).
2222Same as Poverty Bay2 weeksEmployersSame as Poverty Bay.
23/9/12.—Tunnel Workers (Lake Coleridge, Canterbury).
5252Demand for time-and-a-half rates payment for overtime, and double-time rates payment for Sunday work; and also the reinstating of an engine-driver, who had been discharged owing to an accident occurring through his alleged negligence, being refused12 daysWorkmenThe employer conceded the demands in full, and work was resumed. As there was no award or industrial agreement in force governing these workers no action was taken against the men for striking.

Minor Strikes.

Particulars re “strikes” of a comparatively trivial nature, involving in the majority of cases very little loss of employment or monetary loss are given below:—

10/10/12.—Coal-miners (Huntly).—In this case the Miners' Union decided to cease work for one day in sympathy with the men who had been imprisoned for failing to find sureties to keep the peace in connection with trouble that arose at Waihi during and after the strike of gold-miners there. No notice of the union's decision was sent to the companies, and out of 555 men only about one hundred turned up for work. The companies therefore decided to close the mines pending an explanation from the union of its action. The men presented themselves for work the following day, but the mines remained closed. After about two weeks, however, the signal was given for resumption of work, which was effected, the men responding. No action was taken, as it was considered that no strike within the meaning of the Act had occurred, as the men in ceasing work had not done so with the intention of compelling the employers to agree to terms of employment or to cause loss or inconvenience, but merely as a mark of sympathy with men who had, in their opinion, been unjustly treated.

3/1/13.—Firemen, Greasers, and Trimmers (s.s. “Maori,” Wellington).—In this case fifteen firemen, nine trimmers, and three greasers employed on the Union Company's steamer “Maori” ceased work on account of a statement in the press that the steamer's proposed holiday-excursion trip to Picton on New Year's Day had to be abandoned on account of the men's demand for 30s. each for the trip, which the company had refused to entertain. The men demanded an apology from the Press Association for its alleged libellous statement, as the excursion trip had to be abandoned solely on account of boisterous weather prevailing.

As the result of negotiations, the Press Association is said to have tendered an apology the same day, but the men further demanded the name of the person responsible for the appearance of the published report. This was not forthcoming, and the “strike” continued until the 8th January, when the men met and decided to return to work and afterwards take such legal action as might be decided on. The steamer, which had been laid up for six days, resumed her running accordingly that night. The employers were in no way involved in the trouble. No proceedings were taken against the men, as it was not considered that their action amounted to an offence under the Act.

22/10/12.—Flax-mill Workers (Manawatu).—About three hundred men ceased work for one day for the same reason as the Huntly Coal-miners (see above). Work was resumed the following day, or within a few days afterwards, and no action was taken against the men, as it was held that no offence within the meaning of the Act had been committed, for the same reason as in the case of the Huntly coal-miners referred to above.

28/8/12.—Gold-miners (Karangahake).—In this instance the men objected to working with an engine-driver from Waihi who had been engaged, and demanded his dismissal. This the company refused, and twenty-seven men consequently ceased work. After one day's idleness they resumed, the alleged objectionable one having decided to leave the district. No action was taken against the men for striking, as the offence was considered trivial.

2/9/12.—Gold-miners (Thames).—The men demanded the dismissal of a non-unionist engine-driver, and when the employers refused the request about twenty men ceased work. They were idle for one day, after which they resumed, the engine-driver having in the meantime joined the union. The strikers were members of a union registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, but, as the employers were not bound by any award or industrial agreement, the strike was not illegal, and therefore no action was taken.

22/1/13.—Labourers (Taranaki Oil-wells).—In this case ten labourers ceased work on account of a reduction being made in their rate of pay without notice. They had been employed at general labourers' work, as defined by the award, at the rate of 1s. 1 œd. per hour, but were subsequently put on to assist the bore-drillers, which work did not come within the scope of the award, and for which they were paid only 1s. per hour. As a result of negotiations between the company and the men the former agreed to pay the difference in the wages paid to the men up to the day they ceased work and to re-employ them at 1s. per hour, which was the rate being paid to men engaged in a similar capacity at the other bores in the district. After a day's idleness work was resumed. As there was no award or industrial agreement in force governing the class of work which the men were engaged on when they struck, their action was not illegal, and therefore no proceedings were taken against them.

⅝/12.—Newspaper Company's Employees (Whangarei).—Twelve men struck work for two days on account of dissatisfaction with the management. Others were taken on in their places, and work was resumed. As there was no award or industrial agreement in force governing these workers the strike was not illegal.

Œ/12.—Threshing-millers (Morven).—In this case seven men who had apparently been averaging good earnings commenced work on a farm where the stacks were rather poor. After threshing one stack they demanded to be paid by the hour (1s. 3d.) whilst working on poor stacks, and by piecework (as usual) when on good ones. The mill-owner refused the men's request, whereupon they ceased work, and did not return.

They were summoned before the Magistrates' Court for a breach of the strike provisions of the Act; four of them who attended were fined 10s. each, and have paid. The other three, who left the district before the cases were heard, were each fined £1.

3/10/12.—Waterside Workers (Timaru).—In this case the men demanded to be paid at the rate of 2s. per hour, which was an increase of 3d. per hour on agreed rates, for discharging a cargo of superphosphates. Sixty-nine men were idle for one day, after which work was resumed, the employers having conceded the demand, as the steamer was on time charter and no other men were available to perform the work. As there was no award or industrial agreement in force governing these workers the strike was not illegal, and therefore no action was taken.

2/12/12.—Waterside Workers (Timaru).—In this instance the members of the Waterside Workers' Union refused to work if two railway employees, who were engaged at the waterfront and who were not members of the union, were employed. The employer would not accede to the men's request, and they accordingly struck. About one hundred men were idle for eight days, during which time shipping operations were considerably hampered. On the advice of the Federation of Labour, to which organization the union was affiliated, the men returned to work. The principal sufferers as a result of the strike were the consignees (local merchants, &c), owing to delay occasioned in getting delivery of their goods. As there was no award or industrial agreement in force governing these workers no proceedings were taken against them.

Lockouts.

The following are cases of lockouts to date under sections 4 and 5 of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1908. They are all of a trivial nature.

6/5/07.—A Reefton gold-mining company was proceeded against for an alleged lockout. The dispute arose on the “eight-hours bank-to-bank” question and the arrangement of overtime payment. The Court held that the company had not closed down the work of the mine in order to lock out its men so as to compel them to meet the company on the above matter, but to make the necessary connection with another shaft in a neighbouring mine so as to reduce the time taken by the miners to reach the face.

12/3/08.—In connection with the Blackball strike, the Blackball Coal-miners' Union proceeded against the Blackball Coal Company for an alleged lockout in dismissing the men, which action caused a strike. The Court held that, as only seven men out of eighty were dismissed, and the company was willing and anxious to carry on operations with the remaining seventy-three, it was clear no lockout had occurred.

9/2/10.—A case under the Wellington Shearers' award was taken against a Dannevirke sheepowner. The men refused to shear, alleging that the sheep were wet, and in consequence the employer dismissed them. Action was taken by the Department, and the case was dismissed by the Magistrate, who held that on the evidence the sheep were dry, and therefore no offence had been committed.

4/10/10.—A case under the Hawke's Bay Fishermen's industrial agreement was taken against a Napier trawling company. A trawler had been running at a loss, and the owners asked for a conference with the crew in reference to a proposed charter and partnership scheme. Ostensibly to allow of this conference being held the boat was laid up for two days, and it was alleged that this was done with the intention of compelling the crew to agree to the proposed scheme. The Magistrate held that the evidence was insufficiently convincing to impute such an intention to the defendant company, and dismissed the case.

Reefton Gold-mining Dispute, 1912.

The labour dispute in connection with the gold-mining industry which occurred at Reefton on 18th May, 1912, and lasted until 16th November, 1912, was neither a “strike” nor a “lockout” within the meaning of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act. The trouble arose over the company's decision to work the Waugh drill machines, commonly known as “poppers,” single-handed, instead of continuing to employ two men on each machine. When the men were asked to work the poppers single-handed they refused to do so, and were paid off. Work was thus brought practically to a standstill, and, as a consequence, 519 men were rendered idle. The deadlock continued for nearly six months, after which an industrial agreement was arrived at providing for the working of the poppers by men in pairs, for the non-victimization of members of the union who had taken part in the dispute, and for the re-engagement of all men employed at the mines when the dispute commenced if they applied for work within fourteen days of the date of the agreement. Both the company and the workers were bound by the provisions of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, but there was not sufficient evidence to show that the company had locked out the men, on account of the men refusing to work under the proposed new conditions. Had the men not refused to work, it may have been necessary for the company to enforce its demands by means of a lockout. Regarding the men's action the cessation of work was not effected with the intention of compelling the employers to agree to new terms of employment or to comply with demands made by the workers. The latter made no demands, and therefore no strike within the meaning of the Act was deemed to have occurred.

CO-OPERATIVE PUBLIC WORKS.

The construction of public works under the co-operative system was adopted by the central government in 1891, and has continued to this date. Works such as railroad and ordinary road formation, requiring no special skill, are well adapted to the system, though artisan labour is sometimes employed in like manner.

The method is somewhat as follows: When a length of railway is to be constructed on the co-operative principle the formation-work is divided into sections, the size of which will depend upon the difficulty of the work. Plans and a simple specification of the work are prepared, also an estimate of the cost, based on the current rate of wages ruling in the district for similar work. The work, at a price of so much per unit of quantity or measurement, is offered to a party of men, who, if they accept, become the contractors. The work done is measured periodically and full payment made to the party, who divide the money among themselves according to the time worked by each. The engineers in charge of the works have a certain amount of discretion and control in respect of the character of the men employed, the progress of the work, hours of labour, &c. So long has the system been in use that the methods have become stereotyped, the workmen being as fully alive to their own interests as the engineers are to the interests of the State. Any dispute as to the value of the work is usually easily settled upon the spot, and serious friction is almost unknown.

The number of men employed varies according to the supply of labour available and the amount of work to be performed. The number engaged during each month of the year ended 31st March, 1913, was as follows:—

Public Works Department.
Month.Roads.Railways,
Buildings, &c.
Total.
April, 19124,2363,2927,528
May, 19123,8423,5007,342
June, 19123,2783,7427,020
July, 19123,0753,7516,826
August, 19122,6163,8356,451
September, 19122,4263,6606,086
October, 19122,2353,1385,373
November, 19122,3002,6724,972
December, 19122,1912,3624,553
January, 19132,0832,0864,169
February, 19132,2222,4954,717
March, 19132,2542,6464,900

The average number of men employed in each year since 1891–92 was as follows:—

Public Works Department.
Year.Roads.Railways,
Buildings, &c.
Total.
1891–92261527788
1892–932808421,122
1893–949331,0151,948
1894–951,1039622,065
1895–961,5727642,336
1896–971,4598542,313
1897–981,5528902,442
1898–991,6131,1942,807
1899–19001,8251,2433,068
1900–11,8202,0903,910
1901–21,8942,6734,567
1902–31,3191,7333,052
1903–41,4932,3053,798
1904–51,4072,1193,526
1905–63,4402,3455,785
1906–72,3934,6147,007
1907–82,1323,0005,132
1908–93,4824,0317,513
1909–101,7623,9295,691
1910–111,9203,4505,370
1911–123,1283,4186,546
1912–132,7303,0985,828

LABOUR DEPARTMENT—EMPLOYMENT BRANCHES.

Men's Branches.

The total number of men for whom employment has been found by the Department of Labour up to the end of March, 1913, is given below. The statement also shows the number of persons dependent upon the men assisted:—

 Men.Dependants.
June, 1891, to 31st March, 18922,5934,729
1st April, 1892, to 31st March, 18933,8747,802
1st April, 1893, to 31st March, 18943,3417,942
1st April, 1894, to 31st March, 18953,0308,883
1st April, 1895, to 31st March, 18962,8718,424
1st April, 1896, to 31st March, 18971,7184,719
1st April, 1897, to 31st March, 18982,0354,928
1st April, 1898, to 31st March, 18992,1154,759
1st April, 1899, to 31st March, 19002,1474,471
1st April, 1900, to 31st March, 19013,1245,432
1st April, 1901, to 31st March, 19021,8302,747
1st April, 1902, to 31st March, 19033,7045,934
1st April, 1903, to 31st March, 19042,8603,085
1st April, 1904, to 31st March, 19053,1303,425
1st April, 1905, to 31st March, 19066,7127,351
1st April, 1906, to 31st March, 19077,3934,187
1st April, 1907, to 31st March, 19086,3054,408
1st April, 1908, to 31st March, 190910,3917,510
1st April, 1909, to 31st March, 19108,50610,164
1st April, 1910, to 31st March, 19117,1028,454
1st April, 1911, to 31st March, 19125,7354,233
1st April, 1912, to 31st March, 19135,8485,104
 96,364128,691

Women's Branches.

In each of the four chief centres of population—Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin—women's employment branches of the Labour Department were established in June, 1908. In January, 1909, a branch was opened at Nelson, and in October, 1910, a branch was established at Masterton. Each branch is in charge of an experienced female officer, and every assistance is given, free of charge, to women seeking employment. During the year ended 31st March, 1913, work was found for 412 married and 1,618 single women; making a total of 11,895 women assisted since the initiation of the system. In most cases the employment was domestic service.

Chapter 20. SECTION XVI.—STATE AID TO SETTLERS AND WORKERS.

ADVANCES TO SETTLERS.

THE Advances to Settlers Office was established by an Act passed in 1894. An administrative officer called the Superintendent was appointed early in the following year, and a Board set up to advise and co-operate with the Superintendent. Advances can be granted only with the consent of the Board.

The capital fund was limited to £3,000,000, which was to be raised within two years from the passing of the Act, at an annual rate of interest not higher than 4 per cent. The first issue of £1,500,000 realized £94 8s. 9d. per £100 stock. The minimum advance was fixed at £25, and the maximum at £2,500, repayable in thirty-six years and a half by half-yearly instalments of 3 per cent, on the amount borrowed.

The legislation has been amended at different times, and is now embodied in the State-guaranteed Advances Act, 1909. It authorizes the borrowing of moneys for the purpose of lending to settlers, workers, and local authorities. Each year there may be borrowed for advances to settlers £1,500,000, to workers £750,000, and to local authorities £1,000,000.

Money is advanced to settlers on first mortgage of lands and improvements held under the following classes of tenure, free from all encumbrances, liens, and interests other than leasehold interests, that is to say,—

  1. Freehold land in fee-simple under the Land Transfer Act, 1908. (2.) Freehold land in fee-simple the title to which is registered under the Deeds Registration Act, 1908.

  2. Crown land on perpetual lease under the Land Act, 1885.

  3. Crown land held under Part III or Part IV of the Land Act, 1892, or of the Land Act, 1908.

  4. Crown land held on lease as a small grazing-run under the Land Act, 1885, or under the Land Act, 1892, or under the Land Act, 1908.

  5. Crown land held on agricultural lease under the Mining Act, 1891.

  6. Crown land held on lease (not being for mining purposes) under the Westland and Nelson Coalfields Administration Act, 1877.

  7. Native land held on lease under the West Coast Settlement Reserves Act, 1881, or under the West Coast Settlement Reserves Act, 1892.

  8. Land held on lease under the Westland and Nelson Native Reserves Act, 1887.

  9. Land held under the Thermal Springs Districts Act, 1881, or the Thermal Springs Districts Act, 1908.

  10. Educational and other reserves held under leases administered by the Land Boards.

  11. Crown land held by license on the deferred-payment system under Part III of the Land Act, 1885.

  12. Land held under lease from a leasing authority as defined by the Public Bodies' Leasing-powers Act, 1908, or the Public Bodies' Leases Act, 1908, and providing for the payment by the incoming tenant of valuation for improvements made upon the land.

  13. Land held under lease from a Maori Land Board under the Maori Land Settlement Act, 1905.

  14. Crown lands held on lease for agricultural purposes under the Mining Districts Land Occupation Act, 1894.

  15. Crown lands held on license-for-residence sites under the Mining Act, 1891, or the Mining Act, 1905.

  16. Crown land held on lease under section 45, Part III, of the Mining Act, 1898, and section 45, Part III, of the Mining Act, 1908.

  17. Maori lands which have been transferred in trust for leasing to and are held under leases from a Maori Land Board under the powers contained in the Maori Lands Administration Act, 1900, and its amendments.

  18. Land held under certain classes of lease granted by a Borough Council under the Municipal Corporations Act, 1908, or the Municipal Corporations Act, 1900.

If the land offered as the security for the desired advance is of any one of the classes of land lettered (b), (c), (d), (e), (f), (i), (j), (k), or (n), the applicant must, before despatching his application, post to the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the district in which the land is situated a notice of his application, in order that the Commissioner may at once furnish the Superintendent with a report respecting the leasehold. A copy of the form of notice can be obtained from any post-office.

NOTE.—Envelopes for posting applications to the Superintendent may be obtained at any post-office in New Zealand, together with application forms.

Loans can be granted only on the instalment system fully described hereafter):—

  1. On all freeholds, up to three-fifths of the value of the security: Provided that in the case of first-class agricultural freeholds loans may be made up to two-thirds of the value.

  2. On leaseholds, up to three-fifths of the value of the lessee's interest in the lease.

  3. On securities classified by the Board as first class, loans shall be granted for a term of thirty-six and a half years.

  4. On securities classified by the Board as second class, loans shall be granted for a term of thirty years.

  5. On securities classified by the Board as third class, loans shall be granted for a term of twenty years.

A security for a loan to a settler may be considered first class when the value of the land or the applicant's interest therein, apart from improvements, is not less than three-fourths of the amount of the loan, and the property is in the opinion of the Board otherwise satisfactory; second class when the value of the land or the applicant's interest therein, apart from improvements, exceeds one-third but does not equal three-fourths of the amount of the loan, and the property is deemed by the Board otherwise satisfactory; and third class when the value of the land or the applicant's interest therein, apart from improvements, does not exceed one-third of the amount of the loan, and the property is deemed by the Board otherwise satisfactory.

The classifying of securities, the granting of advances, and the determining of what shall be considered first-class agricultural land shall rest solely with the Board of the office.

Where an advance is required for the purpose of erecting a building, the amount of the loan granted by the Board may either be paid over in one sum when the building is completed, or, if the applicant desires it, may be advanced in progress payments from time to time as the erection of the building proceeds. An inspection and report must be made by an officer of the Valuation Department prior to payment of any progress payment on account of the loan, and for each such inspection a fee as per scale below shall be paid by the applicant.

Every applicant after lodging an application for a loan should await the decision of the Board before proceeding with the erection of the building.

No loan of less than £25 or more than £3,000 can be granted. Applications for loans not exceeding £500 shall have priority over applications for larger sums. If the applicant has already obtained any advance under the Act and is desirous of obtaining a further advance, either on the same security or on a separate security, the amount of the application, added to the amount of the advances already obtained, must not exceed £3,000. The security which th applicant offers for the loan must consist of one or more holdings of the several classes of tenure mentioned above, and must, o course, be necessary value; and, if the security is leasehold, all the covenants and conditions of the lease, including the payment of rent, must have been regularly complied with.

All applications must be accompanied by a valuation fee according to the following scale:—

Scale of Valuation Fees. (Advances to Settlers.)
On an application for a loan not exceeding£s.d.
£1000106
Exceeding £100 but not exceeding £250110
Exceeding £250 but not exceeding £5001116
Exceeding £500 but not exceeding £3,000220

Mortgages are repayable by half-yearly payments of principal and interest combined. They may also be wholly repaid at any time. Interest is charged at the rate of 5 per cent., reducible to 4œ per cent. provided payment is made not later than fourteen days after due date and no arrears in respect of instalments or other payments under the mortgage remain outstanding.

The following tables show, taking a loan of £100 as an instance, how much of each instalment is applied to repaying the principal and how much is in payment of interest. They show also the amount of rebate in respect of each instalment, and the balance of principal remaining due after payment of the respective instalments until the loan is entirely repaid:—

TABLE OP PRESCRIBED HALF-YEARLY INSTALMENTS FOR EVERY £100 OF THE LOAN.
Half-year.Half-yearly Instalment.Apportioned thus:œ per Cent. Rebate of Interest.Balance of Principal owing.
On Account of Interest at 5 per Cent.On Account of Principal.
Table A.—Term, Thirty-six Years and a Half.
 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.s.d.£s.d.
1            3002 001005099100
2            30029901035098199
3            30029601064119893
4            300293010941197186
5            30029001104119776
6            300288011441096162
7            30028501174109647
8            3002810111141095128
9            30027100122499506
10            300276012649480
11            300272012104993152
12            30026110131489321
13            3002670135489288
14            300263013947911411
15            30025100142479109
16            3002560146479063
17            300252014104689115
18            30024901534688162
19            3002450157458807
20            3002400160458747
21            3002370165448682
22            300232016104485114
23            30022901734384141
24            30022401784383165
25            300211101814282184
26            300216018642811910
27            30021001904181010
28            3002060196418014
29            300200100407914
30            300119610631178010
31            3001190110311761910
32            300118611631075184
33            300118012031074164
34            30011751273973139
35            300116101323872107
36            30011631393771610
37            3001158144377020
38            300115114113668177
39            30011451573567120
40            300113101623566510
41            300113216103464190
42            30011261763363116
43            3001119183326233
44            300111118113160144
45            3001104198305948
46            300197110521157143
47            300181011122115631
48            3001811111121054112
49            30017311292952185
50            30016611362851411
51            30015811442749107
52            30014911532647154
53            300131111612545193
54            3001301170244423
55            30012111711224244
56            30011111811214055
57            30010211910203857
58            300019220101113649
59            3000181211111034210
60            3000171221118311911
61            300016024017291511
62            3000141125116271010
63            3000139263142547
64            30001272751322172
65            3000115287122087
66            300010329910171810
67            300090211001115710
68            30007821240912156
69            30006521370810111
70            3000512141106770
71            3000382164044108
72            3000242178031130
73            113100010113001..
Table B.—Term, Thirty Years.
1            34821000148509954
2            348297015141198103
3            348292015641197149
4            348281001510411961811
5            34828501634109628
6            34828001684109560
7            34827701714994811
8            34827201764993115
9            348269017114892136
10            34826401844891152
11            3482510018104790164
12            34825401944689170
13            348241101994688173
14            3482451034587170
15            34823111094586163
16            34823411444851411
17            348221011104384131
18            3482231254383108
19            3482191211428279
20            348212136418143
21            348207141418002
22            3482001484078156
23            348119415431177102
24            348118915113107643
25            348118116731074178
26            34811751733973105
27            34811691711387226
28            348116018837701310
29            3481154194366946
30            348114711013567145
31            3481131011010356637
32            348113111173464120
33            348112311253362197
34            34811151133326164
35            348110711413159123
36            348199114113057174
37            348181111592115617
38            348180116821054411
39            3481711177285274
40            34816211862750810
41            3481521196264894
42            3481422062546810
43            348132216244474
44            3481222262342410
45            348111237214013
46            3481002482037167
47            34801810251011135109
48            348017926111933310
49            34801672811830159
50            3480154294162865
51            3480141210715251510
52            3480121021110132340
53            3480117213112201011
54            348010321451017166
55            3480810215100111508
56            348076217209123 
57            348060218807941
58            34804730105649
59            34803131704332
60            34801633202..
Table C.—Term, Twenty Years.
1            319821001985098104
2            31982931105411961911
3            319828611124109589
4            31982791111149931610
5            319826111129489241
6            319826111374790106
7            319825311454688161
8            319824511534587010
9            31982361162448548
10            31982271171438377
11            31982181180428197
12            3198209118114179108
13            31981199119114077109
14            31981189201131075910
15            3198117921113973711
16            319811682303871411
17            319811572413769010
18            319811462523566158
19            31981135263346495
20            31981123275336220
21            319811112873159135
22            319819102910305737
23            3198187211121054126
24            31981742124295202
25            31981602138274966
26            319814821502646116
27            319813321652443151
28            31981110217102240173
29            319810521932037180
30            31980181130911134173
31            319801753231931150
32            3198015113391728113
33            319801433551525510
34            3198012837013211810
35            319801103881118102
36            3198093310501114199
37            31980763122091177
38            31980583140077137
39            3198031031510053179
40            31980111317902..

Thus on the twenty-years term the payments on a loan of £450 (the maximum obtainable) the weekly payment amounts to only 12s. 11d. per week, or less than 7 œ per cent. per annum, including repayment of principal. On the thirty-years term it amounts to about 10s. 4d. per week, or less than 6 per cent., including repayment of principal. On the thirty-six-and-a-half-years term it amounts to about 9s. 6d. per week or 5 œ per cent. including repayment of principal.

The mortgagor may pay to the Superintendent at any time the whole balance of principal owing with interest to date of payment, and obtain a discharge of the mortgage on payment of the fee prescribed for such discharge.

The mortgagor may also from time to time pay to the Superintendent, in addition to the half-yearly payments, sums of £5 or a multiple of £5, which, at the next instalment due date, may be applied in one of the following methods, according as he directs:—

  1. In payment of the half-yearly instalments (consisting partly of interest and partly of principal) as they fall due, until the deposit is exhausted; or

  2. In payment of as many future half-yearly instalment's of principal (but not of interest) as it will cover, and, as far as such instalments are concerned, the corresponding interest will not be charged. On the next half-yearly date, however, the mortgagor will be required to continue his payments as before, the advance payment having the effect of reducing the period during which he would have to pay such instalments. For instance, a mortgagor has a loan of £100 for a term of 36 œ years. On the due date of his eighth half-yearly instalment he pays, in addition to the amount due, a sum of £5. This is applied in payment of his ninth, tenth, eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth instalments of principal 12s. 2d., 12s. 6d., 12s. 10d., 13s. 1d., 13s. 5d., 13s. 9d., 14s. 2d. (see table), making a total of £4 11s. 11d.; and the corresponding interest—£2 7s. 10d., £2 7s. 6d., £2 7s. 2d., £2 6s. 11d., £2 6s. 7d., £2 6s. 3d., £2 5s. 10d. (which has not begun to accrue)—is not charged. A balance of 8s. 1d. remains in his favour. Then, on the next due date he has to make the half-yearly payment as usual (less 8s. 1d.), but, instead of being the ninth, it counts as the sixteenth instalment, and by this means the whole loan is repaid three years and a half earlier (seven half-yearly payments) than it otherwise would be.

  3. It may be applied as provided in the next paragraph.

Readjustment of Loans.

On the due date of any instalment, after at least one-tenth of the loan has been repaid by means of the half-yearly instalments or of moneys repaid in advance, or both, the mortgagor (provided he is not in arrear with any instalment or other payment due under the mortgage) may, with the consent of the Superintendent, re-adjust the loan by treating the balance of principal then unpaid as a fresh loan duly granted on that date for a fresh term. But no readjustment is allowed unless the balance of unpaid principal amounts to at least £100. Under this arrangement the mortgagor will be relieved of paying interest on the original amount of the loan, and will pay only on the balance of principal owing.

Following is the scale of fees payable for preparation of mortgages:—

Mortgages under the Land Transfer Act, 1908.

Law-costs of perusing title, preparing and registering mortgage (to be deducted from the advance):—

 £s.d.
If advance be not exceeding £250076
Exceeding £250 but not exceeding £5000100
Exceeding £500 but not exceeding £7500150
Exceeding £750 but not exceeding £1,000110
Exceeding £1,000 but not exceeding £1,500160
Exceeding £1,500 but not exceeding £2,0001116
Exceeding £2,000 but not exceeding £3,0001176

With cash disbursements, which are the same in every case, namely:—

 £s.d.
Search fee (with an additional 2s. for every certificate of title after the first)020
Registration (with an additional 2s. for every certificate of title after the first)0100

Mortgages under the Deeds Registration Act, 1908.

Law-costs of perusing title, preparing and registering mortgage (to be deducted from the advance):—

 £s.d.
If advance be not exceeding £1500180
Exceeding £150 but not exceeding £250106
Exceeding £250 but not exceeding £500150
Exceeding £500 but not exceeding £7501130
Exceeding £750 but not exceeding £1,000230
Exceeding £1,000 but not exceeding £1,5002130
Exceeding £1,500 but not exceeding £2,0003130
Exceeding £2,000 but not exceeding £3,0004130

With cash disbursements:—

Fee chargeable by solicitor not residing in registration centre for employing agent to register mortgage050
Fee for partial or total discharge of mortgage050
Fee for execution of consent by the Superintendent of any document050
Fee for production of title-deeds held by the Superintendent050

Valuation reports on the securities offered are made on behalf of the Department by expert land-valuers permanently employed by the Government Valuation of Land Department; and these reports, together with the corresponding valuations appearing in the district valuation rolls, prepared in accordance with the provisions of the Valuation of Land Act, 1908, and reports from the Commissioners of Crown Lands in the case of Crown leaseholds, are considered by the General Board. Board meetings are held weekly, or as occasion requires, and the Superintendent is bound by the resolutions of the Board. A resolution is taken with regard to every application placed before the General Board, so that on the Board rests the responsibility of granting loans or of refusing to grant them.

Some applicants offer securities which are obviously not eligible; and in that event the valuation fees paid are returned, the securities are not reported on, and the applications do not go before the Board.

By arrangements made with the Post Office, mortgagors are enabled to pay their instalments and interest to the credit of the Superintendent at any money-order office, and free of all costs for remitting the money to Wellington. This is an arrangement at once convenient and economical for the large number of persons scattered all over New Zealand who have financial dealings with the Advances Office. Loans may also be repaid in part or in full through the Post Office, and advances also are made through the Post Office. The total amount advanced to settlers since the establishment of the Department (including moneys repaid and again advanced) was, up to the 31st March, 1913, £13,572,355.

Transactions during 1912–13.

During the year ended 31st March, 1913, applications for 3,187 loans were received, amounting to £1,164,225. The advances granted during the year numbered 2,019, aggregating £850,300. The number of borrowers and the sums actually advanced during the year, classified according to amount, were,—

Category.Number
of Advances.
Amount
advanced.
  £
Not exceeding £5001,654502,010
Exceeding £500, but not exceeding £1,000258182,640
Exceeding £1,000, but not exceeding £2,00094134,110
Exceeding £2,000, but not exceeding £3,0001331,540
                Totals2,019£850,300

The nature of the security upon which these advances were made was as follows:—

Security.Number
of Advances.
Amount
advanced.
  £
Freehold1,033407,800
Leasehold960426,010
Freehold and leasehold combined2616,490
                Totals2,019£850,300

The total loans authorized to the 31st March, 1913, classified according to provincial districts, are shown in tabular form:—

Provincial District.Number
of
Applications.
Amount of
Advances
authorized.
  £
Auckland11,5753,950,298
Taranaki4,7372,185,414
Hawke's Bay1,920607,040
Wellington9,6993,788,128
Marlborough1,102466,110
Nelson670205,580
Westland791198,725
Canterbury3,6631,220,970
Otago—  
Otago portion2,175851,245
Southland portion2,698995,525
                Totals39,03014,469,035

The total sum raised by the Government for investment on mortgage is £8,085,644. Eighteen thousand three hundred and ninety-seven mortgagors are indebted to the Department to the extent of £7,457,817 in respect of principal moneys.

The advances outstanding, classified according to amount, are as follows:—

Category.Number
of Advances.
Amount
outstanding
  £
Not exceeding £50014,0242,897,486
Exceeding £500, but not exceeding £1,0002,8412,115,986
Exceeding £1,000, but not exceeding £2,0001,3231,913,311
Exceeding £2,000, but not exceeding £3,000209531,034
        Totals18,397£7,457,817

The nature of the security for the total amount of advances outstanding on 31st March, 1913, was,—

Security.Number         of Advances.Amount
outstanding.
  £
Freehold11,1515,383,222
Leasehold6,9741,909,063
Freehold and leasehold combined272165,532
                Totals18,397£7,457,817

The average freehold advance is £483, the average leasehold advance £274, and the average of advances secured on both freehold and leasehold combined £609. Corresponding figures for the year ended 31st March last are freehold, £395; leasehold, £444; and combined freehold and leasehold, £634.

The number and amounts advanced on rural, and urban and suburban, land since the inception of the Department are,—

 Number.Amount
  £s.d.
On rural land11,5894,873,59224
On urban and suburban land6,8082,584,22589
                Totals18,397£7,457,817111

The average rural advance is £421, and the average urban and suburban advance is £380.

The following table shows the transactions of the Advances to Settlers Office during each of the financial years ended 31st March, 1908–13, and the total transactions to the latter date.

ADVANCES TO SETTLERS.—TRANSACTIONS DURING EACH OF THE SIX FINANCIAL YEARS 1907–8 TO 1912–13, AND THE TOTAL TO 31ST MARCH, 1913.
Transactions.1907–8.1908–9.1909–10.1910–11.1911–121912–13.Total to 31st March, 1913.
Loans raised £550,0001,048,800585,0001,351,135652,946337,7638,085,644
Applications received No.3,1834,4714,1314,9575,3553,18749,497
Amount £1,668,1352,050,2521,539,1502,122,7492,593,0841,164,22520,043,205
Applications granted No.2,9553,0783,2013,5714,6102,11439,030
Amount £1,355,4501,202,9951,038,3401,282,8802,191,300749,59014,469,035
Amounts advanced £1,197,4161,493,8361,095,1201,204,3102,174,083850,30013,572,355
Amounts repaid £568,655559,163545,528726,7141,018,286693,5116,114,538

The gross profits for the year ended the 31st March, 1913, were £85,502, and the cost of management £11,386, being 0·14 per cent., or 2s. 10d. per £100 on the capital employed. The net profits amounted to £73,864.

The liabilities and assets at 31st March, 1913, of the Government Advances to Settlers Office were,—

Liabilities.£s.d.
Sundry loans8,085,64417
Temporary advances from Guaranteed Mining Branch10,00000
Advances Suspense Account25,620106
Fire Loss Suspense Account5,341124
Suspense Account2,982129
Reserve Fund50,00000
Interest payable on loans, accrued but not due58,8321810
Interest payable on deposits accrued but not due7195
Interest payable on temporary advances, accrued but not due103127
Profit and Loss Account237,441120
 £8,475,97500
Assets.£s.d.
Investment Account—
Less total repayments7,451,12713
Plus mortgage instalments overdue—principal6,690910
Total principal owing by mortgagors at 31st March, 19137,457,817111
Mortgage instalments overdue—interest21,343119
Interest on mortgages, accrued but not due70,903134
Interest on temporary advances, accrued but not due89402
Loan Charges Account40,00000
Temporary advances to Local Authorities Branch200,00000
Temporary advances to Land for Settlements Branch60,00000
Insurance Premiums Account29648
Office Furniture and Equipment Account59638
Sinking Fund Account—Public Trustee352,904139
Cash in hand and in bank on 31st March, 1913271,21917
 £8,475,97500

ADVANCES TO WORKERS.

The Superintendent of the State-guaranteed Advances Office is authorized to lend money, for the purpose of purchasing or erecting a dwelling, to any person employed in manual or clerical work who is not in receipt of an income of more than £200 per annum, and is not the owner of any land other than the allotment on which it is proposed to build. The sum advanced shall not exceed £450, nor may any advance be granted exceeding the value of the dwellinghouse to be erected. The advance is secured by a mortgage over the whole property.

The interest is payable half-yearly, together with an instalment of the principal, which by this means is fully repaid in thirty-six and a half years, when the mortgage is released. Valuation fees and the cost of preparing and registering the necessary deeds are fixed by regulation on an exceedingly low scale, and are payable by the borrower.

A worker is defined as a person of either sex engaged (whether as an employee or on his or her own account) in manual or clerical work, who is not in receipt of an income of more than £200 per annum, and is not the owner of any land other than that offered as security.

A valuation fee of 7s. 6d. must accompany each application, and no loan can be granted to any person who does not take up permanent residence on the security.

The amount of the loan granted by the Board may either be paid over in one sum, or, when the dwelling is to be erected, may be advanced in progress payments as the erection of the building proceeds. An inspection and report must be made by an officer of the Valuation Department prior to any progress payment being made on account of the loan, and for each such inspection a fee of 7s. 6d. shall be paid by the applicant. Every applicant after lodging an application for a loan should await the decision of the Board before proceeding with the erection of the building.

On securities classified by the Board as first class, loans shall be granted for a term of thirty-six and a half years; on securities classified by the Board as second class, loans shall be granted for a term of thirty years; on securities classified by the Board as third class, loans shall be granted for a term of twenty years. A security for a loan to a worker may be considered first class when the value of the land or the applicant's interest therein, apart from improvements, equals or exceeds the amount of the loan, and the property is deemed by the Board otherwise satisfactory; second class when the value of the land or the applicant's interest therein, apart from improvements, exceeds one-half but does not equal the amount of the loan, and the property is deemed by the Board otherwise satisfactory; and third class when the value of the land or the applicant's interest therein, apart from improvements, does not exceed one-half of the amount of the loan, and the property is deemed by the Board otherwise satisfactory.

Loans are granted only on the instalment system, and may be repaid or readjusted as in the case of a loan from the Advances to Settlers Branch. Interest is charged at the rate of 5 per cent., reducible to 4 œ per cent. provided payment is made not later than fourteen days after due date, and no arrears or other payment under the mortgage remain outstanding.

No procuration fee, commission, or charge for obtaining a loan should be paid to any person.

Any person desiring an advance should make a written application on the form provided for the purpose, a copy of which can be obtained from any Postmaster in the Dominion. The Postmaster will also supply an envelope in which the application may be forwarded, and will give the applicant any explanation which may be required respecting the fiiling-in of the form. Application for a loan may also be made to representatives of the Valuation Department, who, together with Postmasters, only, act as agents for the office throughout the Dominion. No professional assistance is necessary, and no charge is authorized for the filling in of the application form. The Department has no agents authorized to act on its behalf in this respect.

The total of the advances to workers up to 31st March, 1913 (including moneys repaid and again advanced), was £2,270,865. The Department supplies applicants with plans and specifications free of charge. Eighteen different types of homes, containing from two to eight rooms, are covered by the plans. They are drawn with a view to getting the maximum of room and convenience for a reasonable price. The cost of the buildings varies according to the size from £120 to £640. The plans may be inspected at the Chief Post-offices in the Dominion, and at the Valuation Offices at Invercargill, Dunedin, Christchurch, and Auckland.

The reason for including a type of building to cost £200 above the maximum authorized to be lent to workers is that an applicant may have some money saved and would wish to expend the amount on a better building than could be erected for the sum borrowed.

Transactions during 1912–13.

The applications received for loans during the year ended 31st March, 1913, numbered 1,805, the aggregate amount required being £574,493. The advances actually granted during the year numbered 1,321 for an aggregate of £449,260. The tenures upon which these loans were made were,—

Tenure.Number of Loans.Aggregate Amount.
Freehold1,269437,835
Leasehold5211,425
        Totals1,321449,260

The total number of loans and the aggregate amount authorized in each provincial district from the inception of the system to the 31st March, 1913, are as follows:—

Provincial District.Number of
Applications.
Amount of Advances
authorized.
  £
Auckland2,357653,250
Taranaki27273,725
Hawke's Bay532148,285
Wellington2,158643,030
Marlborough27981,395
Nelson17542,925
Westland18339,510
Canterbury2,018614,135
Otago—
Otago portion632177,730
Southland portion32283,855
                Totals8,9282,557,840

The total amount advanced to the end of the financial year was £2,270,865, and the net amount outstanding at the same date was £2,007,917, secured upon the following tenures:—

Tenure.Number of Loans
outstanding.
Aggregate Amount
outstanding.
Freehold6,4151,933,143
Leasehold42874,774
                Totals6,8432,007,917

The following table gives particulars of the transactions for each of the past five years and the total transactions since the passing of the Act on 29th October, 1906:—

ADVANCES TO WORKERS.—TRANSACTIONS DURING EACH FINANCIAL YEAR 1908–9 TO 1912–13.
Transactions.1908–9.1909–10.1910–11.1911–12.1912–13.Total to 31st March. 1913.
Loans raised £268,500350,000346,265146,169781,0082,096,942
Applications received No.1,7842,0282,1252,2231,80511,275
Applications received, amount £472,989550,651660,892750,772574,4933,361,407
Applications granted No.1,2201,8541,5211,9001,2548,928
Applications granted, amount £307,495470,425473,530612,910397,1752,557,840
Amount advanced £298,184362,353407,760543,840449,2602,270,865
Amount repaid £18,79226,29547,92578,85284,771262,948

The financial position of the Advances to Workers Branch of the State - guaranteed Advances Office as on 31st March, 1913, is shown in the following table:—

ADVANCES TO WORKERS BRANCH: LIABILITIES AND ASSETS, 31ST MARCH, 1913.
Liabilities.
 £s.d.
Sundry loans2,096,941127
Interest payable on loans, accrued but not due22,18231
Advances Suspense Account16,288190
Fire Loss Suspense Account65000
Reserve Fund12,54253
 £2,148,6041911
Assets.
 £s.d.
Investment Account—   
    Less total repayments of principal2,005,68951
    Plus mortgage instalments overdue—principal2,22802
    Total principal owing by mortgagors at 31st March, 19132,007,91753
Mortgage instalments over-due—interest5,553119
Interest on mortgages, accrued but not due18,97299
Interest on temporary advances, accrued but not due405124
Loan flotation charges25,819183
Insurance Premiums Account87810
Temporary advance to Native Land Settlement Branch23,50000
Sinking Fund Account52,715179
Suspense Account1437
Cash in hand and in bank at 31st March, 191313,618125
 £2,148,6041911

ADVANCES TO LOCAL AUTHORITIES.

Loans are granted to Municipal Corporations, County Councils, Road Boards, or any other local body empowered to strike rates for the security of loans for,—

  1. The construction of a road, including channelling;

  2. The construction of a bridge;

  3. The construction of waterworks for the supply of water within a district;

  4. The construction of drainage-works or irrigation-works; or

  5. The construction of sanitary works.

The loans must be granted at the same rate of interest as that at which the money is borrowed, plus ⅛ per cent. Thus, if money is borrowed at 3 œ per cent. it must be lent to the local body at 3 ⅝ per cent. Special provision is made for advances to local authorities for the purpose of constructing roads and bridges in outlying districts, and for metalling such roads for the first time. Applications for such loans receive preference. Loans are repayable, principal and interest, in thirty-six years and a half. Power is given to lend for a term up to fifty years, but loans for a longer term than thirty-six years and a half are not favoured by the Board. Full instructions as to how to proceed are given in a pamphlet issued by the State-guaranteed Advances Department. After the poll by the ratepayers is taken the Department does all that is necessary. The loans may be obtained by instalments (not exceeding five) as the work proceeds, and so payment of interest on unused moneys avoided, as interest is charged by the Department only on moneys paid out. Tables are issued as in the case of advances to settlers and workers, so that the borrowing authority can ascertain the exact amount owing at any time. In any case where a local authority is authorized by the ratepayers to borrow moneys and the Advances Board has provisionally approved or finally granted an application for a loan at a specified rate of interest, the loan, or any part thereof, may be raised at a higher rate of interest without any further consent of the ratepayers being obtained if, before the loan or any part thereof is paid to the local authority, a resolution in the prescribed form making a special rate sufficient to cover the increased payments in respect of the loan or part thereof as aforesaid is passed by the local authority at a special meeting and is gazetted.

During the year ended 31st March, 1913, ninety-three new applications for loans to local bodies were provisionally approved, eighty of these being for local bodies situated in the North Island. Information as to the number of applications and amount of advances provisionally approved is given for each provincial district.

Provincial
District.
Number of
Applications
approved.
Amount of Advance
provisionally
approved.
  £
Auckland3757,583
Taranaki1415,750
Hawke's Bay426,725
Wellington2513,955
Marlborough13,000
Westland13,000
Canterbury811,800
Otago23,500
Southland11,200
                Totals93£136,513

The new applications finally approved during the year numbered eighty-seven, and amounted to £181,795.

The amount actually paid over to local bodies during the year was £547,295.

The total sum, including temporary advances from the Settlers Branch, raised by the Government for loans to local bodies is £1,784,215.

Local bodies were at 31st March last indebted to the Department to the extent of £1,713,834 in respect of principal moneys.

WORKERS' DWELLINGS.

The Workers' Dwellings Act, 1910, which supersedes an Act of similar title passed in 1905 and consolidated in 1908, makes provision for setting apart Crown Land, or acquiring private land, and for the erection of dwellings for workers thereon. The purchase of a dwelling is effected by a deposit of £10, and the payment of the balance in instalments ranging over twenty-five years and a-half. Under this system workers are enabled to secure their own homes by the payment of what amounts to ordinary rent, there being a considerable saving of expense in interest, in the cost of land, in the erection of the dwellings in convenient groups, in a minimum of legal charges, &c., and while the dwellings are erected to suit the requirements of the workers concerned, they are thoroughly up to date in design, and at the same time they show no indication of a “brand.” A “worker” under the Act is one whose earnings do not exceed £175 per annum, and who is landless.

On the 31st March, 1913, the number of houses erected (under the original Act of 1905) was 126. Of this number, 37 were disposed of during the preceding year under the purchase system prescribed by the 1910 Act. As regards the remaining 89 (which are all let on lease or tenancy), the following table shows the average cost of the land and of the dwellings, including fencing, drainage, and water-supply, charge for administration and contingencies; also the average gross weekly rental, including insurance and local rates. The number of rooms excludes scullery, wash-house, and bathroom.

WORKERS' DWELLINGS BUILT UNDER 1905 ACT (LET ON LEASE OR TENANCY), 31ST MARCH, 1913.
Locality.Number ofAverage Cost ofAverage Gross Weekly Rental.
Dwellings.Rooms per Dwelling.Allotment.Dwelling.
   ££s.d.
Ellerslie and Otahuhu, Auckland4496433126
 185102440129
Petone, Wellington14100456127
 235100431123
 14253450154
Wellington City35201495153
 26256537178
 4474412110
Sydenham and Addington, Christchurch15581450119
 2685503131
Windle, Dunedin165954151110

Up to the 31st March, 1913, 138 dwellings had been erected for purchasers under the 1910 Act (particulars of which are contained in the following table), and arrangements were in hand for the erection of 76 more dwellings. Land was available for the purposes of the Act in the following cities and towns: Auckland, Te Puke, Huntly, Frankton, Ngaruawahia, Napier, Waitara, Rangataua, Wanganui, Palmerston North, Levin, Wellington, Blenheim, Nelson, Westport, Greymouth, Christchurch, Temuka, Timaru, Dunedin, and Invercargill:—

WORKERS' DWELLINGS ERECTED UNDER 1910 ACT AS AT 31ST MARCH, 1913.
Locality.Number ofAverage Cost ofAverage
Annual
Instalments
(including
Fire
Insurance).
Dwellings.Rooms per
Dwelling.
Allotment.Dwelling.
   £££s.d.
 231072632651
Ellerslie and Otahuhu, Auckland2741323853740
 26512642639186
 3611447942194
 347340234141
Wanganui1057543937120
 547837532131
Palmerston North1575431361310
 5410536237104
Island Bay, Wellington1751034154145
 16854294433
 13772872630
Sydenham and Addington, Christchurch747536531110
 1258541335121
Temuka447636331109
 55744003420
Timaru146037931189
 855641834130

Chapter 21. SECTION XVII.—PENSIONS, SUPERANNUATION, ETC.

OLD-AGE PENSIONS.

ON the 26th June, 1894, a Committee of ten members of the House of Representatives was appointed to examine into and report upon the question of making provision for old age. The report of this Committee was brought up on the 27th September, 1894, and ordered to be printed. No particular scheme was recommended, but a suggestion was made that the Government should appoint a Royal Commission to inquire into the question.

On the 8th July, 1896, a Bill providing for the payment of old-age pensions was introduced by the late Right Honourable R. J. Seddon into the House of Representatives, but lapsed in Committee on the 16th September.

Later in the same year, on the 14th October, a Registration of People's Claims Bill was introduced, the object being to ascertain the probable cost of establishing an Old-age Pension Fund. This Bill passed through all its stages in Parliament, and received the Governor's assent on the 17th October.

In 1897 an Old-age Pensions Bill was again introduced, and passed all its stages in the House of Representatives, but was thrown out at the second reading in the Legislative Council.

Still again, in 1898, an Old-age Pensions Bill was introduced, and this year succeeded in passing both Houses, receiving the Governor's assent on the 1st November, 1898. Under this Act the Registration of People's Claims Act of 1896 was repealed.

Amending Acts were passed in 1900, 1901, 1902, and 1905. Early in the session of 1908 a consolidating Act was passed, since which there have been further amending Acts in 1908, 1909, 1910, and 1911. A further consolidation was approved by the Legislature in 1913, in which have been merged the provisions relating to Widows' and Military Pensions.

The original Act of 1898 provided for the payment out of the Consolidated Fund of a pension of £18 per annum, or 6s. 11d. per week, without contribution by the beneficiaries. This amount was, however, increased to £26 per annum (i.e., 10s. a week or £2 3s. 4d. a month) by the Amendment Act of 1905, which came into operation on the 1st September of that year.

The Act is administered by a Commissioner located at Wellington, who is responsible to the Minister of Pensions. For the purposes of administration New Zealand is divided into seventy-three districts, each in charge of a Registrar. In the chief centres of population the duties are performed by officers specially appointed for the purpose, but otherwise they are undertaken by Clerks of Stipendiary Magistrates' Courts. All claims are investigated by Stipendiary Magistrates, who alone have the power to grant or refuse pensions.

The Act applies to all residents of New Zealand who fulfil the necessary conditions, except—

  1. Maoris who receive votes other than pensions out of the grant appropriated by the Civil List Act, 1908.

  2. Aliens.

  3. Naturalized subjects who have not been naturalized one year.

  4. Chinese or other Asiatics, whether naturalized or not, and whether British subjects by birth or not.

The qualifications for the pension are briefly as follows:—

  1. The applicant, if a male, must have reached the age of sixty-five, or, if a female, must have reached the age of sixty.
    NOTE.—The pension age has been reduced to fifty-five for women and to sixty for men where the applicant is the parent of two or more children under fourteen years of age for the maintenance of whom he (or she) is responsible. The pension payable in such cases may be any sum up to £13 per annum, in addition to the ordinary pension payable as set out hereunder.

  2. The applicant must have resided continuously in New Zealand for the past twenty-five years.
    NOTE.—Continuous residence is not interrupted by occasional absences not exceeding two years. An additional six months' period of absence is allowed for every additional year's residence in excess of the twenty-five years immediately preceding the date of application, provided that the applicant has resided in New Zealand during the twelve months immediately preceding the said date of application. In the case of a seaman, continuous residence is not interrupted by absences on board a ship registered in New Zealand, provided the applicant establishes the fact that his home is in New Zealand.

  3. The applicant must not during the past twelve years have been imprisoned for four months or on four occasions for an offence punishable by twelve months' imprisonment.

  4. The applicant must not during the past twenty-five years have been imprisoned for five years for any offence.

  5. The applicant must not during the past twelve years have deserted his wife (or husband as the case may be) and children.

  6. The applicant must have lived a sober and reputable life during the past year.

  7. The yearly income of the applicant, if single, must not reach £60, and, if married, £100.

  8. The net value of accumulated property must not be £260 or over.

  9. The applicant must not have deprived himself or herself of property or income to qualify for a pension.

Each applicant must apply to the Registrar of the district in which he resides, and fill in a claim form. The Registrar proceeds at once to verify the applicant's statements, and the results of his inquiries are transmitted, with the form of application, to the Stipendiary Magistrate presiding at the nearest Court, when a date is fixed for the personal examination of the pensioner.

The Registrar is the only person outside the Magistrate who is authorized to appear at the investigation of a claim and to question an applicant.

The Magistrate, who is required to hear each case in chambers, has power to dispense with the personal attendance of the applicant, if he is satisfied that the documentary evidence in support of the claim is sufficient to establish it.

The Magistrate intimates his decision to the Commissioner, who, if the pension is allowed, issues a pension-certificate for the amount granted, without which no payment can be received.

Each pension is granted for twelve months, the first instalment being payable on the first day of the month following the date on which the Magistrate grants the pension. A fresh application is required to be made each year for a renewal of the pension.

Payment of the pension is made by twelve monthly instalments at the most convenient post-office.

Instalments are payable on the 1st of the month, but may be collected up to the 1st day of the month following, after which date the special authority of the Minister of Finance is required before payment can be made. Instalments falling due on the 1st of January may be paid on any day not earlier than the 23rd December.

The full pension of £26 is reduced by—

  1. £1 for every complete £1 of income over £34.

  2. £1 for every complete £10 of net accumulated property.

  3. £1 for every year or part of a year by which the age of the applicant is less than sixty-five years.

The income of a married applicant for pension purposes is half of the joint incomes of husband and wife. The joint incomes of a married couple, however, must not exceed, with pension added, the sum of £100.

Income is money, valuable consideration or profits derived by any means from any source, and includes free board and lodging up to £26 per annum, but does not include:—

  1. Sick allowance or funeral benefits paid by a friendly society.

  2. Relief by way of charity, or gifts from relatives, up to £52 in any year

  3. Grants from the Gold-miners' and Coal-miners' Relief Funds.

  4. Capital expended for the benefit of the applicant, or the wife or husband of the applicant.

  5. Property received on the intestacy, or under the will, of a deceased husband or wife.

The income chargeable is that derived during the twelve months preceding the date of application, the Magistrate having power to exempt all personal earnings earned at a rate not exceeding £2 a week, provided it is shown to his satisfaction that owing to loss of employment or any other cause such earnings have ceased.

Income at the rate of the disqualifying amount—i.e., £60 for a single person, and £100 for a married person—being received at the date of application is a bar to the granting of a pension.

Net accumulated property is the capital value of all real and personal property owned by an applicant, other than life assurance policies and annuities, or other life interests in the capital sum of which the applicant has no interest beyond the income derived therefrom, less the following deductions:—

  1. The amount of mortgage existing on the property.

  2. £340 from the home, including furniture and personal effects.

  3. £50 from any other property.

The net accumulated property of a husband or wife for pension purposes is half of the total net accumulated properties of both.

The pension is not affected by any increase in the value of property used exclusively as a home, which is taken at the valuation obtaining at the date of the original grant of the pension.

Provision is made for including transferred property, or property disposed of by will by the husband or wife of an applicant, in the computation of the pension.

To ascertain whether a pensioner is entitled to a renewal of his pension, he is required each year, shortly before the expiry of the certificate held by him, to furnish the Registrar with a statement of his income during the past year, and also of his property. On receipt of this statement the Registrar proceeds to verify the contents, and then submits it to the Magistrate, who investigates it in the same manner as an original claim, the pensioner being required to attend at the discretion of the Magistrate. The decision of the Magistrate is notified to the Commissioner, who issues a fresh pension-certificate for the amount for which the pension is renewed, and authorizes payment for another twelve months. The expired certificate is retained by the paying officer on payment of the final instalment, and forwarded to the Commissioner, by whom it is filed.

A pensioner may have any instalment paid at any post-office in New Zealand.

If a person is physically unfit to draw his pension in person, he may apply to the Commissioner to have an agent appointed to collect instalments. Any authority issued to such an agent holds good only for the pension-certificate for any one year, but it may be renewed each year when the pension itself is renewed.

A pension granted to a person maintained in a charitable institution is paid to the governing body of the institution on production of an authority signed by the local Registrar. A fresh authority is required each month in cases of this nature.

When any person to whom a pension has already been granted is committed to a mental hospital, the instalments of such pension are payable to the superintendent of the institution. An inmate of a mental hospital, however, cannot lodge an original claim for a pension.

The pension, being for the personal support of the pensioner, is absolutely inalienable, whether by way of assignment, charge, execution, bankruptcy, or otherwise howsoever.

No payment is made of an instalment which falls due while a pensioner is in gaol or out of New Zealand.

On the death of a pensioner the portion of the instalment accruing to date of death, together with any unpaid instalment then payable, may be paid if applied to defray funeral expenses, or, in the case of a charitable institution, towards cost of maintenance.

If the Commissioner has reason to believe that any pension has been improperly obtained, he may suspend payment and cause an inquiry to be held before a Magistrate, who has full power to act.

If during the currency of a pension-certificate a pensioner or the wife or husband of a pensioner, becomes possessed of property or income in excess of the amount allowed by law, the Commissioner may apply to the Magistrate to have the pension cancelled or varied.

A Magistrate has power on his own initiative to review any previous decision, and to cancel or amend any pension-certificate.

Any person who by a wilfully false statement obtains or attempts to obtain a pension to which he is not entitled is liable to six months' imprisonment, or to a fine of £50, as also is any person who aids or abets such person.

It is an offence to receive any money in consideration of the procuring of a pension for any person; and it is also an offence to refuse to answer any question concerning any applicant or any statement contained in any application, the penalty being a fine not exceeding £10 in each case.

Where it has been found that a pensioner has been overpaid, and the Magistrate is of opinion that such overpayment was obtained by fraud, the pensioner is liable, in addition to imprisonment, to a penalty of double the amount paid in excess.

If on the death of a pensioner, or the wife or husband of a pensioner, it is found that he, or either of them, was possessed of property in excess of the amount allowed by law in respect to the amount of pension granted, double the amount of pension so overpaid may be recovered from the estate so found to be in excess.

If a pensioner is convicted of drunkenness or of any offence punishable by imprisonment for one month or more, or misspends, wastes, or lessens his estate, the Commissioner is empowered to pay the instalments of pension to an agent for the benefit of the pensioner, or to suspend the pensioner for such period as he deems fit.

Any person otherwise qualified to receive a pension who owns property on which he resides, and which does not permit of the granting of a full pension, may qualify for the full pension by transferring the said property to the Public Trustee. The pensioner is permitted to reside on the property rent-free during his lifetime, but he must pay all rates and charges thereon. If a husband and wife, both being pensioners, are living together, and one dies, the survivor is permitted to continue to reside on the property. On the death of both pensioner and survivor, or where the pensioner is no longer entitled to a pension, the Public Trustee shall sell the property, and, after deducting from the proceeds of the sale the amount of pension paid as a consequence of the transfer of the property, together with his commission and interest at the rate of 4 per cent., shall pay the balance to the person or persons entitled thereto. Provision is made for a pensioner, or survivor, or next-of-kin paying such amounts as aforesaid at any time, with a view to obtaining a retransfer of the property and obviating a sale.

Two registers are kept in the office of each Registrar—namely, a Pension-claim Register and an Old-age Pensions Register.

The Pension - claim Register contains a record of each claim filed, and how it is dealt with.

The Old-age Pensions Register contains a record of each pension granted in the district, as also of each pension transferred from any other district. All changes made from time to time in regard to any pension are entered up in this register.

Each Registrar is required to supply the following monthly returns:—

  1. A return of new pensions granted by the Magistrate—to include transfers from other districts.

  2. A return of original claims rejected or adjourned by the Magistrate.

  3. A return of renewal applications rejected or adjourned by the Magistrate.

The number of old-age pensioners at the end of each financial year since the Act came into operation, the gross yearly payments, and the cost per head of population are as follows:—

At 31st March.Pensioners.Amount.Cost per Head of Population
  £s.d.
18997,4433,12401
190011,285157,34211
190112,405197,29251
190212,776207,46853
190312,481210,14052
190411,926203,164410
190511,770195,47546
190612,582254,36758
190713,257314,184610
190813,569325,199611
190914,396336,760611
191015,320362,49674
191116,020383,39377
191216,649406,256710
191316,509415,761710
        Gross total..£3,972,421  

The number and value of existing pensions at each rate on 31st March, 1913, were,—

Rate.Number.Liability.
Average pension, £24 19s. 7d.
£ £
3921819
38138
373111
36136
34134
33399
30130
28128
2614,017364,442
253458,625
242826,768
232385,474
221793,938
212024,242
201753,500
191262,394
181362,448
17871,479
161011,616
15731,095
1469966
1371923
1263756
1162682
1068680
935315
847376
719133
625150
51995
41872
3927
2612
155
..16,509£412,408

The ages of pensioners (exclusive of Maoris) on the roll on the 31st March last are as shown in the following table:—

Age.Number
561
602
623
632
641
65424
66657
67854
681.244
69912
701,054
711,058
721,077
731,002
74930
75865
76802
77753
78779
79761
80671
81477
82384
83280
84211
85147
86129
8797
8881
8953
9029
9125
9222
9326
957
963
975
981
991
        Total15,830

Tables are also given showing (1) original nationality and (2) sex and conjugal condition of all pensioners on the roll on 31st March, 1913.

(1.) ORIGINAL NATIONALITIES OF ALL PENSIONERS ON THE ROLL ON THE 31ST MARCH, 1913.
 Number.
British (England)7,373
British (Ireland)3,537
British (Scotland)3,060
New Zealand)363
British (Australia)280
British (Wales)135
British (Canada)93
British (Channel Is'ds)50
British (India)18
British (West Indies)16
British (South Africa)11
British (Isle of Man)10
British (Newfoundland)8
British (Fiji)1
German301
Dane148
Swede104
Norwegian89
Austrian46
French40
Italian32
American31
Swiss18
Portuguese13
Dutch12
Russian9
Finn7
Greek7
Pole6
Belgian5
Hungarian3
Spaniard3
Chilian1
Maori679
        Total16,509
These pensioners are now all British subjects, as required by law.
(2) SEX AND CONJUGAL CONDITION OF PENSIONERS ON THE ROLL ON THE 31ST MARCH, 1913.
Sex.Single.Married.Widowed.Totals.
Male2,2763,8212,5448,641
Female2752,6874,9067,868
        Totals2,5516,5087,45016,509

The conjugal condition of all old-age pensioners (36,823) admitted to the roll since the Act of 1899 came into force is as follows. Single, 6,490; married, 17,128; widowed, 13,205

WIDOWS' PENSIONS.

The Widows' Pensions Act, 1911, which received the Governor's assent on the 28th October, came into operation on the 1st January, 1912. The scope of this Act was widened by an amendment Act passed in 1912, further amendments being embodied in the Act of 1913 consolidating the law relating to Old Age, Widows', and Military Pensions.

Similarly to Old-age Pensions, this part of the Act is administered by the Commissioner of Pensions at Wellington.

The term “widow” includes a woman whose husband is detained in a mental hospital.

Applicants must be British subjects of good character, and applications require to be lodged with the local Registrar of Pensions, and to be investigated by a Magistrate, who alone has power to grant pensions.

The following scale of payments is provided for:—

To a widow with one child under fourteen years£12 per annum.
To a widow with two children under fourteen years£18 per annum.
To a widow with three children under fourteen years£24 per annum.
To a widow with more than three children under fourteen years£30 per annum.

The term “child” includes a step-child, or a child legally adopted during the lifetime of the husband of the applicant.

For children born before the arrival of their parents in New Zealand, ten years' residence is required. A child born out of New Zealand during the temporary absence of its mother, however, is not debarred from the benefits of the Act.

The foregoing rates of pension are subject to a deduction of £1 for every £1 of the annual income in excess of £30. Such annual income, however, does not include personal earnings which do not exceed £100.

Property which produces no income, or an income of less than 5 per cent, of its value, is deemed to produce an income of at least 5 per cent. of such value, and such amount is included in the computation of the annual income.

Property does not include furniture and personal effects, nor property used as a home up to £340 in value. The pension is not affected by any increase in the valuation of the home, which is charged at the valuation obtaining at the date of the original granting of the pension.

The Act does not apply to aliens, or to Chinese or other Asiatics. Similarly to old-age pensions, all payments are made through the Post Office. In practically every other respect the same conditions as apply to an Old-age Pension apply to a Widow's Pension.

Provision is also made for continuance of the pension, after the death of a widow, to the guardian of her children.

Tables are given showing (1) ages and (2) original nationalities of widows in receipt of pensions as at 31st March last.

(1.) AGES OF WIDOWS IN RECEIPT OF PENSIONS AS AT 31ST MARCH, 1913.
AgeNumber.
202
221
234
247
2516
2618
2720
2820
2926
3036
3133
3243
3344
3445
3554
3659
3765
3859
3953
4059
4143
4262
4357
4454
4554
4657
4749
4834
4941
5047
5134
5227
5329
5414
5511
5611
5711
589
592
621
631
671
        Total1,313
(2.) ORIGINAL NATIONALITIES OF WIDOWS IN RECEIPT OF PENSIONS AS AT 31ST MARCH. 1913
 Number
British (New Zealand)832
British (England)225
British (Ireland)85
British (Australia)76
British (Scotland)53
British (Wales)4
British (Channel Islands)3
British (Canada)1
British (South Africa)1
British (Pitcairn Island)1
British (Isle of Man)1
German8
Dane4
Italian2
American1
Maori16
        Total1,313

MILITARY PENSIONS.

The Military Pensions Act, 1912, which received the Governor's assent on the 7th November, 1912, provides for payment out of the Consolidated Fund of an annual pension of £36 to veterans of the Maori War who have been awarded the New Zealand War Medal for active service in such war. This Act is now embodied in the Pensions Act of 1913 above referred to, which consolidates the law relating to Old-age, Widows', and Military Pensions.

The qualifications of an applicant for this pension are as follows:—

  1. He must have resided in New Zealand for the 10 years immediately preceding the date of his application.

  2. He must not have been imprisoned during the same period for any offence punishable by imprisonment for two years.

  3. He must not during the same period have deserted or failed to provide for his wife and children.

  4. He must be of good character and sober habits.

Unlike the old-age and widows' pensions, which require to be applied for through a Registrar and determined by a Stipendiary Magistrate, the military pension is obtained by applying direct to the Commissioner of Pensions at Wellington, or to the nearest officer of the Defence Department, who reports to the Commissioner.

The number of applications lodged to the 31st August, 1913, was 962, of which number 706 have been established, the annual liability thereon exceeding £23,000.

The ages of those in receipt of military pensions as at 31st March last are shown below:—

Age.Number.
591
601
624
638
6415
6518
6617
6729
6824
6926
7041
7130
7253
7335
7433
7527
7642
7733
7838
7919
8022
817
8217
833
842
856
865
875
881
891
902
922
951
        Total568

SUPERANNUATION FUNDS.

The question of providing pensions for the public and semi-public servants of the Dominion on their retirement has received a good deal of attention in recent years. The schemes now in force embrace the Government Railways (1903), Public Service (1908) including Police (1899), and Teachers (1906), while the various local bodies are empowered to establish schemes under the Local Authorities Superannuation Act, 1908.

Public Service Superannuation Fund.

The Public Service Superannuation Act, 1907, now embodied in the Public Service Classification and Superannuation Act, 1908, which with its amendments includes all branches of the Public Service except the Railway Department and Education, came into force on the 1st January, 1908 The scheme, although optional on the part of public servants permanently employed at that date, is compulsory on all persons appointed thereafter.

The principal benefits are,—

  1. A pension for every year of service equal to one-sixtieth of the average annual salary for the last three years, payable (a) after 40 years' service; or (b) at age 65; or (c) on retirement owing to ill health. The maximum pension is not to exceed two-thirds of the salary, or in the case of entrants after 24th December, 1909, £300 per annum.

  2. A pension of £18 per annum to the widow of a contributor or pensioner during widowhood, and 13 per annum for each child under the age of 14.

Females may retire after 30 years' service or at the age of 55, while the Minister has power to reduce the retiring age in certain cases for both males and females. Special pensions may be given in the case of a member of the Police Force for injuries received on duty.

The contributions vary with the age on joining the fund: For ages under 30 they are 5 per cent, of the salary; ages 30 and under 35, 6 per cent.; 35 and under 40, 7 per cent.; 40 and under 45, 8 per cent.; 45 and under 50, 9 per cent.; 50 and over, 10 per cent.

The contributions are returned on withdrawal.

On the 31st December, 1912, there were 10,027 contributors paying 109,840 per annum into the fund. The pensioners numbered 683 and were entitled to 52,385 per annum, made up as follows:—

 Number.Pension.
  £
Retired for age or length of service38542,013
Retired for ill health1007,888
Police injured on duty4442
Widows1041,872
Children901,170
 683£52,385

The revenue and expenditure for the year ended 31st December, 1912, were as follows:—

Revenue.£
Amount of funds at beginning of year341,736
Members' contributions—
    Under section 29 (ordinary)107,224
    Transfers from other super annuation funds185
Government contribution23,000
Fines, &c.323
Interest16,257
 £488,725
Expenditure.£
Retiring allowances—
    To members48,205
    To widows and children2,575
Contributions returned—
    Under section 46, Amendment Act, 1908 (left service)8,388
    Under section 42 or 43 (death)1,165
    Under section 32 (ee)1,114
Under section 38 (retirement)61
    Transfers to other super annuation funds (section 48)21
Compensation (section 32 (f))2,493
Interest (section 2, Amendment Act, 1909)3
Expenses—
    Salaries814
    Office expenses145
    Medical fees65
    Board members' travelling-expenses49
    Crown Law charges4
    Post Office charges50
    Election expenses17
Amount of funds at end of year423,556
 £488,725

The assets and liabilities of the fund, as at 31st December last, are set out in the annexed statement:—

BALANCE-SHEET AT THE 31ST DECEMBER, 1912.

Liabilities.£
Fund as per Revenue Account423,556
Retiring and other allowances due, in course of payment—
    Members4,021
    Widows and children357
Refunds of contributions due, in course of payment—
    Under section 46, Amendment Act, 1908 (left service)828
    Undersection 42 or 43 (death)609
    Under section 32 (ee)77
    Under section 38 (retirement)61
    Transfers to other funds due, in course of payment5
Compensation (section 32 (f)) due, in course of payment1,397
Postal Department1,869
Unclaimed (contributions, &c.) (f)316
Suspense Account (contributions paid in advance and in error)18
Expenses due, in course of payment—
    Salaries226
    Office expenses2
    Medical fees19
    Crown Law charges3
    Post Office charges50
    Election expenses17
 £433,431
Assets.£
Amount invested with the Public Trustee408,682
Contributions due, in transmission—
    Under section 29 (ordinary)12,203
Fines due, in course of transmission4
Interest accrued, but not due12,542
 £433,431

An amendment of the law under which the fund is administered was passed during the session of 1912, abolishing the provision for reduction or postponement of allowances to widows and children in cases where compensation is paid under the Workers' Compensation Act for the death of a contributor by accident. The new law came into operation from the date of its passage. Two widows and two children, whose allowances had been deferred previously, became entitled to payment as from that date.

The Government Actuary, in his report on the actuarial examination of the fund for the first triennium, recommended that the Government subsidy'be increased from £23,000 to £48,000 per annum during the current triennium. By the amending Act mentioned above parliamentary sanction was given to the increased payment as from the 1st January, 1913. The increase in the subsidy was necessitated through officers retiring, with service for which they had paid no contributions, the basis of the scheme being that the Government should pay for these pensions except in so far as they were provided for by the members' contributions.

The Report of the Board, covering the year 1912, shows that up to the end of that year the sum of £128,617 in compensation to officers had been avoided by the Consolidated Fund, by their retiring on pensions. This sum exceeds the Government subsidies paid to the fund (£108,500).

Since the initiation of the Superannuation Fund there has been also a large decrease in the annual grant from the Consolidated Fund for gratuities to the widows and children of public servants. The liabilities of the Government to the Fund are therefore offset by savings in other directions.

The Police Provident Fund, which was established on the 1st December, 1899, under the Police Provident Act, 1899, was merged in the Public Service Superannuation Fund on the April, 1910, and members of the Police Force contributing at that date now pay the same contributions and receive the same benefits (plus the special allowance if injured on duty) as other members of the public service.

Teachers' Superannuation Fund.

This was established by the Teachers' Superannuation Act, 1905, which came into operation on the 1st January, 1906. Under this scheme the pensions were computed at 1/60th of the total salary received during the years of contribution and 1/120th of the total salary received during service between 1st January, 1878, and 1st January, 1906, with a minimum pension of £52 per annum.

The benefits were brought into line with those of the Public Service by the Public Service Classification and Superannuation Amendment Act, 1908, and with a few exceptions all the contributors accepted the new benefits.

There are a few slight differences between the Public service and the Teachers' Funds, the chief being that (1) the service of the teachers need not be continuous; (2) no pensions are payable on retirement for' ill health unless the service exceeds fifteen years; and (3) in the case of reduction of status owing to age or infirmity, there is no provision that the pension should be computed on the higher salary as in the Public Service Fund.

Education service to which the Act applies is defined as service in any capacity for not less than twenty hours a week,—

  1. Under an Education Board, or

  2. Under the governing body of a secondary school, or

  3. Under the managers of associated classes under Part VII of the Education Act, 1908, or

  4. Under the Education Department in the case of inspectors of schools or of inspectors, managers, or visiting officers of industrial schools, or of teachers of any schools under the control of that Department.

Under the provisions of the Public Service Classification and Superannuation Amendment Act, 1912, those persons who were in the Education service on the 1st January, 1906, and who were still in the service, could elect, on or before the 30th June, 1913, to become contributors to the fund, contributions being payable as from 1st January, 1906. Provision was also made whereby those persons employed in the University Colleges at the date of the coming into operation of the Act (7th November, 1912) could elect, on or before the 30th June, 1913, to become contributors to the fund, and in these cases such contributors would be entitled to count back service. The allowance for back service is 1/120th part of the mean of the last three years' salary for each year of service. All persons first permanently employed under the University of New Zealand and the University Colleges after the date of the passing of the Amendment Act must become contributors to the fund.

It was also provided that the Government contribution to the fund as from the 1st January, 1913, should be increased from £7,000 to £17,000 per annum.

On the 31st December, 1912, there were 3,641 contributors, the annual contributions amounting to over £40,000.

The pensions were 376, representing a charge of £23,635 per annum, made up of—

 Number.Amount of Pension.
  £
Retired for age or length of service24019,332
Retired for ill health392,769
Widows52949
Children45585
 376£23,635

The revenue and expenditure for the year ended 31st December, 1912, were as follows:—

Revenue.£
Funds at beginning of the year185,026
Contributions40,130
Government subsidy7,000
Interest8,433
 £240,589
Expenditure.£
Pensions21,313
Contributions refunded and transferred4,912
Commission66
Funds at the end of the year214,298
 £240,589

The balance-sheet of the Teachers' Superannuation Fund as at 31st December, 1912, reads as follows:—

Assets.£
Amount in hands of Public Trustee212,174
Contributions in transit219
Interest accrued and out-standing2,195
 214,588
Liabilities.£
Fund as per Revenue Account214,298
Retiring-allowances in transit272
Commission accrued17
Suspense Account, contributions overpaid1
 214,588

Government Railways Superannuation Fund.

This was established on the 1st January, 1903, by the Government Railways Superannuation Fund Act, 1902, now embodied in the Government Railways Act, 1908.

The pension is here also 1/66th of the annual rate of pay, for every year of service, but the retiring age is sixty for both males and females, instead of ages sixty-five and fifty-five respectively as in the Public Service. The only other differences of importance are that the annual allowances to widows and children are paid only on the death of contributors before retiring on a pension, and that the pension is computed on the last salary except where the contributor has served in a lower grade within the previous five years, in which case the average for seven years is taken.

The contributions originally were, for ages not exceeding thirty when the first contribution became payable, 3 per cent.; ages thirty and under thirty-five, 4 per cent.; thirty-five and under forty, 5 per cent.; forty and under forty-five, 6 per cent.; forty-five and under fifty, 7 per cent.; fifty and over, 10 per cent.

These contributions are still payable by members who joined the scheme prior to the 1st January, 1908, but for those who joined subsequently the contributions are the same as are payable under the Public Service scheme.

The number of contributors on 31st March, 1913, was 9,948, and at that date there were 1,187 persons on the fund, drawing annual allowances amounting to £63,803.

The revenue and expenditure for the year ended 31st March, 1913, were,—

Revenue.£
Amount of funds on 1st April, 1912229,868
Contributions63,863
Government subsidy25,000
Interest10,716
Fines400
Donation per General Manager5
 £329,852
Expenditure.£
Retiring-allowances to members55,408
Allowances to widows and children6,489
Payments to legal representatives of deceased members999
Contributions refunded9,330
Contributions transferred to Public Service Superannuation Fund52
Fines remitted11
Expenses244
Amount of funds at the end of the year257,319
 £329,852

Local Authorities Superannuation.

The Local Authorities Superannuation Act, 1908, applies to Borough Councils, County Councils, Town Boards, Road Boards, Harbour Boards, Charitable Aid Boards, Tramway Companies, or any body possessing rating powers over any district.

It came into force on the 10th October, 1908, but although several local bodies have been considering the advisability of pensioning their employees, none of the schemes are yet in operation.

The benefits and contributions are the same as in the Public Service Fund. Under the Act of 1908 a contributor's service prior to joining the fund was not counted for pension purposes. By an amendment, passed in 1912, however, local authorities were empowered, when establishing superannuation funds, to grant in respect of prior service an additional retiring allowance not exceeding 1/60th of the annual salary for each year of such prior service.

NATIONAL PROVIDENT FUND.

The National Provident Fund was established by Act in 1910, and came into operation on 1st March, 1911. This measure offers facilities for voluntary thrift on the basis of mutual contributions by the State and the individual, and represents a striking departure in social legislation undertaken by the Government of New Zealand, there being particular features in this scheme that distinguish it from the provident systems of other countries.

The Fund is administered by a Board composed of the Hon. the Minister of Finance as Chairman and four members appointed by the Governor, one of whom is the Superintendent of the Fund.

The main object of the scheme is to provide for annuities in old age. This, however, is supplemented by benefits for the protection of the family from birth to old age.

The system is open to any person between the ages of 16 and 45 years residing in New Zealand, and whose average income during the previous three years has not exceeded £200 per annum. There is no medical examination on entry, and the method of joining is extremely simple, the applicant having merely to fill in a form at a postal money-order office and pay a first weekly contribution.

The benefits are as follows:—

  1. After twelve months in the Fund a payment not exceeding £6 for medical attendance on the birth of a contributor's child or children.

  2. After five years in the Fund an allowance, after three months' incapacity for work, of 7s. 6d. per week for each child of a contributor under 14 years of age.

  3. A weekly pension at age 60 of 10s., 20s., 30s., or 40s., according to the scale of contributions.

  4. After five years in the Fund an allowance, on the death of a contributor, of 7s. 6d. per week for each child until 14 years of age, and 7s. 6d. for the widow so long as any child is under 14 years of age.

The maternity allowance is payable only if the combined income of a contributor and wife or husband does not exceed £200 per annum at the time of claim, but this limitation does not debar from the other benefits. The incapacity allowance is not payable where the incapacity is due to the serious misconduct of the contributor, and the amount is not to exceed the pecuniary loss which, in the opinion of the Board, the contributor has probably suffered during incapacity. Further, the income of a contributor during incapacity, independent of the Fund, is not to exceed the rate of £4 per week.

The contributions range from 9d. per week at age 17, 1s. at age 22, 1s. 3d. at 25, and so on to age 45, for the 10s. pension. the rate being two, three, or four times as much if a higher pension is applied for. A contributor may increase or decrease his pension after entry. The pension will not affect the rights of any person to the old-age pension.

The contributions are payable in weekly sums at any postal money-order office; but, as any number of contributions may be paid at one time, contributors have the privilege of paying as they like by weekly, monthly, quarterly, half-yearly, yearly, or at irregular intervals.

In the event of a contributor leaving the Fund or dying, all contributions (less any benefits received) are returnable. If a contributor dies before the first five years are completed, his representatives receive the contributions he has paid, less anything he received during lifetime by way of maternity benefit. Should he die after age 60, before receiving in pension a sum equal to the contributions paid in during his lifetime, the difference is returnable to his representatives; and, further, if the allowances paid for widow and children do not exhaust the contributions, his representatives are entitled to the residue. If a contributor dies before 60, leaving a widow and no children, all the contributions are returnable, less benefits paid out.

The latitude allowed for arrears is very wide, and covers a period of eighteen months, but after six months a fine equal to one-fourth of the contributions is to be paid. If a contributor is drawing the incapacity allowance he pays no contributions during that period.

Moneys payable out of the Fund cannot be assigned in any way, nor, on the death of a contributor, be assets to pay his debts or liabilities.

The benefits under the Act are guaranteed by the State, which subsidizes the contributions to the extent of one-fourth of the amount paid into the Fund.

The Board's operations in the first year were mainly directed to ensuring a widespread circulation of informative literature and to the organizing of a system of enrolment.

Travelling lecturers were subsequently appointed for the purpose of visiting the various centres and personally explaining the system to the workers at their factories, work places, &c., a method that has been productive of satisfactory results.

Apart from this, the voluntary enrolments go to show that the scheme has inherent powers of attracting contributors.

The result of the Fund's operations up to the end of the second year is indicated in the following table:—

Number of Contributors.Annual Rate of Contribution payable.Amount of Fund.
  £ s. d.£
At 31st December, 19115503,171 15 81,826
At 31st December, 19122,66011,726 13 010,038

Information as to contributors to the Fund from the date of its inception to 31st December last is shown in the next table. The total number of contributors to the date mentioned was 2,760, of whom 100 have left the Fund, leaving a balance of 2,660, whose annual contributions amount to £11,726 13s., or an average of £4 8s. 2d.

CONTRIBUTORS TO NATIONAL PROVIDENT FUND TO END OF 1912.
Number of Contributors.Annual Contributions.
 Class 1. Pension Rate, 10s.Class 2. Pension Rate, 20s.Class 3. Pension Rate, 30s.Class 4. Pension Rate, 40s.Aggregate.
 M.F.T.M.F.T.M.F.T.M.F.T.M.F.T. 
Total entered2151217236824256298357424845224762842760...
Total transferred from other classes7184151121...113316...
 215821823762465730336844494532489287277612,271 11 4
Total discontinued69138292113143...38416100...
Total transferred to other classes5165...5...1131413316...
 741488142163256179719116544 18 4
Total contributors on books at 31st December, 1912208420422882325528733639433462392268266011,726 13 0

The benefits paid out of the fund up to 31st December last amounted to only £171, which sum represents maternity grants paid to thirty-one contributors.

Chapter 22. SECTION XVIII.—ACCUMULATION.

BANKS OF ISSUE.

EACH bank doing business in New Zealand has its private Act, the provisions of which govern the issue of notes by each respective bank, except the Bank of Australasia, whose Royal Charter is equivalent to an Act of the New Zealand Parliament. The deeds of settlement of the Bank of New Zealand and the private Act of the National Bank of New Zealand (Limited) provide that in the event of the assets being insufficient to meet the engagements no proprietor shall be responsible beyond the extent of twice the amount of his or her subscribed shares, only (that is to say) for the amount subscribed, and for a further additional amount equal thereto; and the private Acts of the same two banks contain the following clause: “That the total amount of promissory notes payable on demand, issued and in circulation within the Dominion, shall not at any time exceed the amount of coin, bullion, and public securities which shall for the time being be held by the same corporation within the Dominion; nor shall the proportion of coin be less than one-third part of the amount of the coin, bullion, and public securities so held by the said corporation within the Dominion.”

The Banking Act, 1908, consolidates the law of New Zealand relating to the general business of banking in the Dominion. The Act provides that the incorporation of banks by Royal Charter shall be as effectual within New Zealand as Acts of the General Assembly. The number of directors is prescribed, and authority given to any bank to increase its capital on a resolution of the shareholders. Transfers of shares on which there is any liability must be approved by the directors, or their duly appointed attorney or attorneys. The Governor may empower any bank to issue and circulate notes, subject to the provisions and restrictions contained in the charter or letters patent under which such bank is incorporated, all such notes to be payable in gold only at the office of the bank at the place of issue, such notes to be a first charge on all assets of the bank. Defacing bank-notes is an offence punishable by fine. Every bank trading in the Dominion is required to furnish quarterly statements of its business, for publication in the Gazette. A sworn copy of an entry in the books of a bank shall in all legal proceedings be evidence of such entry, and a bank is not required in any legal proceedings to which it is not a party to produce its books before a Court, unless ordered by a Judge for special cause. Provision is made for bank holidays and for the destruction of cheques, drafts, bills of exchange, or promissory notes, after the expiration of ten years from the date or due date of such documents.

Part II of the Bills of Exchange Act, 1908, consolidates the law relating to cheques on a bank.

The Companies Act, 1908, with the exception of Part IX (as to companies incorporated outside New Zealand), and also of the provisions relating to branch registers, does not apply to companies formed within and carrying on business within the Dominion, but the whole Act applies to companies incorporated outside the Dominion.

THE BANK OF NEW ZEALAND ACT, 1903.

This Act was passed in anticipation of guaranteed shares or stock issued under the authority of the Act of 1894, to the extent of two million pounds sterling, reaching maturity on the 19th July of the year 1904, and of the expiry of the term of currency of the debentures issued by the Assets Realization Board (31st March, 1904). It also makes provisions under which the remaining liability of the proprietors of the Bank, under section 21 of the Banking Act, 1861, ranks as ordinary uncalled capital, and for the issue of fresh shares to the Government in lieu of the preferred shares originally issued to the Crown, but afterwards repurchased by the Bank. Besides the above, the Act deals with other matters affecting the business of the Bank and the Assets Realization Board.

Ordinary Shares.

Every ordinary share in the Bank is deemed to be a share of the nominal value of £6 13s. 4d., paid up to the extent only of the amount actually paid on account of instalments of the call in respect of such share, leaving a liability of the balance of instalments, and the further liability of £3 6s. 8d. per share, but no more.

New Guaranteed Stock.

The guaranteed stock issued under the Share Guarantee Act, 1894, to the extent of two million pounds, matured on the 19th July, 1904, and has been redeemed by the Bank, and a new issue of guaranteed stock, representing the sum of one million pounds sterling, having a currency not exceeding ten years, has been made in lieu thereof.

Preference Shares.

The preferred shares, representing £500,000 new capital, issued under the authority of the Bank of New Zealand and Banking Act, 1895, and subsequently repurchased by the Bank, have been cancelled; and in lieu thereof the Government of New Zealand purchased 75,000 preference shares of the Bank, fully paid, representing £500,000 new capital. These shares rank for dividend purposes in priority to ordinary shares to the extent of 5 per cent. per annum (non-cumulative), and for dividends in excess of 5 per cent. they are entitled to only half the rate payable on ordinary shares; so that where, for example, the dividend on the ordinary shares is at the rate of 6 per cent. the dividend on the preference shares will be at the rate of 5 œ per cent. The maximum rate of dividend payable on preference shares is 10 per cent., while that payable on ordinary shares is not limited. Otherwise the preference shares confer the same rights and privileges as ordinary shares.

Assets Realization Board.

The Act empowered the Assets Board, for the purpose of redeeming such o its debentures as might be outstanding at maturity, to issue fresh debentures, with currency of five years, for a sum not exceeding in all the face value of the residue of the outstanding debt, and bearing interest at a rate not higher than 3 œ per cent. per annum.

The properties vested in the Assets Board were to be valued at appointed times, and the actual deficiency between such value and the amount of outstanding debentures ascertained. When the assets were found to be sufficient to meet liabilities, the Governor by Order in Council declared that the Board should cease to exist, its properties being handed over to the Bank, which thereupon was empowered to redeem all the outstanding debentures of the Board.

A Proclamation by the Governor in Council was published in a supplement to the New Zealand Gazette, dated 7th December, 1906, to the effect that valuations in the terms of the above provisions having been duly made and confirmed by the Valuer-General, the assets were found to be sufficient to meet the outstanding liabilities, and the Assets Realization Board, from the 17th December 1906, should cease to exist.

Other Provisions.

December and June, as the dates for holding the half-yearly and annual meetings, are substituted for February and August. Special provision for voting at elections of directors (by papers forwarded and returned through the post) is made, and the date of election of the chairman is altered from January to April.

THE BANK OF NEW ZEALAND ACT, 1904.

The capital stock of one million pounds sterling issued by the Bank under authority of the Act of 1903, is to have priority, both as to capital and dividend, as against the assets of the Bank, over all existing shares of the Bank, whether preference or ordinary. Further provisions of this Act deal with the form in which the stock may be issued, the issue of fresh certificates on transfer, loss, or destruction of certificates or warrants, also as to the countersigning of certificates or warrants.

The appointment and term of office of Auditors is also dealt with.

There are six banks of issue trading in New Zealand, two of these institutions, the Bank of New Zealand and the National Bank of New Zealand, being incorporated by special Acts of the General Assembly of the Dominion. The Bank of New Zealand has branches in London, Australia, and Fiji, while its branches and agencies within the Dominion number 189, the other five banks having between them 203 such establishments, a total of 392, being an average of one bank to every 2,719 inhabitants, as against one bank to every 2,250 inhabitants in the Commonwealth of Australia.

The paid-up capital of the above banks, their reserve funds, the rate and amount of their last dividend as on the 31st December. 1912, was as follows:—

Bank.Paid-up Capital.Rate per Cent. per Annum of Last Dividend and Bonus.Amount of Last Half-yearly Dividend and Bonus.Reserve Fund.

* Interest on stock.

† For twelve months.

Bank of New Zealand—£Per Cent.££
    4-per-cent. stock guaranteed by Government of New Zealand1,000,0004*40,000*..
    Preferred shares sub-scribed for by Government of New Zealand50,00010500,0001,240,587
    Capital payable by share-holders500,00012 and bonus 3 per cent.75,000
Union Bank of Australia (Limited)1,500,00010 and bonus 4 per cent.105,0001,547,767
Bank of New South Wales3,000,00010150,0002,150,000
Bank of Australasia1,600,00014 and bonus 12/- per share.136,0001,978,200
National Bank of New Zealand (Limited)500,00012 and bonus 2 per cent.35,000564,264
Commercial Bank of Australia (Limited)—
Capital stock paid up at close of quarter ended 31st December, 1912—
    Ordinary95,619......
    Preference2,117,3503 per cent. (preference only)31,7606,226
 10,812,969  7,487,044

The development of banking in New Zealand since the year 1857 has been very great. Taking for each year the average of the four quarters' returns made by the banks of issue, the figures for 1857, 1870, 1880, 1890, 1900, 1910, 1911, and 1912 are,—

Year.Deposits.Advances.Assets.Liabilities.
 ££££
1857343,316..419,860432,494
18703,127,7694,547,2176,315,3543,819,670
18808,538,93511,300,40414,220,2759,550,177
189012,368,61014,096,44617,735,25913,356,598
190015,570,61012,084,74417,314,53516,964,582
191024,968,76119,772,65626,398,92726,742,081
191126,765,12222,601,86329,433,61428,625,803
191225,622,08324,267,17331,196,40027,508,348

In 1880 the deposits of these banks were £18 per head of the mean population; in 1890 they were £19·92 per head; in 1900 they were £20·39; in 1910, £25·15; and in 1911, £26·37. In 1912, however, the average fell to £24·66. The ratio of advances to deposits, which was 132·34 per cent. in 1880, reached its maximum in 1883, when it stood at 173·35 per cent. The proportion since that year fell, till in 1903 it was only 75·96 per cent. In 1904 the ratio stood at 82·10 per cent., in 1906 at 79·54 per cent., in 1908 at 103·08 per cent., in 1910 at 79·19 per cent., and in 1912 at 94·71 per cent.

In 1886 the average amount of advances made by the banks was £15,853,420, equal to £27·23 per head of the mean population. The advances gradually declined in amount and proportion to population until 1891, when they were in value £11,549,145, or £18·34 per head, In 1897 advances stood at £10,892,111, or £15·09 per head, which is the lowest average since the year 1872. From thence there was continuous rise both in amounts of advances and rates per head of population until 1908, for which year the figures were £22,495,576, or £23·80 per head. In 1910 they stood at £19,772,656, or £19·92 per head, in 1911, £22,601,863, or £22·27 per head, and in 1912, £24,267,173, or £23·36 per head. The discounts in 1908 amounted to £2,235,209, or £2·37 per head of mean population; in 1910 to £1,741,984, or £1·75 per head; and in 1912 to £1,847,016, or £1·78 per head. The largest amount of discounts in any year was £6,061,959 in 1879, a rate of £13·53 per head. From 1879 there was a fall year by year until 1896, when the sum was £1,756,791, or £2·49 per head, since when the ratio has fluctuated between £2·45 and £1·75 per head, the last four years showing the lowest figures, the rate per head being less than £2 in each of the four.

Liabilities.

The liabilities of the banks of issue for the last ten years are shown in the table following, the figures given referring to New Zealand business only. The liabilities shown represent the average of the four quarters of the year, with the exception that in the figures for 1912 only the last quarter is taken in respect of the Commercial Bank of Australia, as this institution did not commence operations in the Dominion until fairly late in the year.

Year.Notes in Circulation.Bills in Circulation.Balances due to other Banks.Deposits.Total Liabilities.
 £££££
19031,450,26756,16246,33619,011,11420,563,879
19041,468,16154,40945,82919,074,96020,643,359
19051,468,97777,05552,53320,545,60122,144,166
19061,574,25491,96954,54222,422,24324,143,008
19071,644,64597,72774,86523,517,11125,334,348
19081,615,10993,30081,74121,821,75323,611,903
19091,577,55893,58260,56521,996,62123,728,326
19101,626,09493,60353,62224,968,76126,742,080
19111,677,842113,58269,25726,765,12228,625,803
19121,714,667111,87759,72125,622,08327,508,348

Assets.

The average assets, as shown below, for the periods corresponding to those above, include Colonial Government securities, which in 1912 amounted to £1,304,502.

Year.Coin and Bullion.Notes and Bills discounted.Debts due, exclusive of Bad Debts.All other Assets.Total Assets.
 £££££
19033,608,9411,893,80811,542,1852,868,61219,913,546
19043,896,1952,072,35612,578,8422,345,70320,893,096
19054,006,1082,125,51113,370,8852,268,02121,770,525
19064,593,9542,068,40414,580,9252,586,65023,829,933
19074,836,7182,014,84816,499,1973,233,47626,584,239
19084,840,9422,235,20918,937,5993,084,81729,098,567
19094,947,0961,928,17817,149,8542,912,13726,937,265
19105,035,7641,741,98416,698,0152,923,16426,398,927
19115,195,3331,792,26119,467,4672,978,55329,433,614
19125,338,2951,847,01621,062,1012,948,98831,196,400

Deposits and Advances.

The total amount of deposits, the amount per head of population, the total advances, and the ratio of advances to deposits, taking the average of the four quarters for each of the past ten years, are as follows:—

Year.Deposits.Advances.
Total Amount.Per Head of Population.Total Amount.Ratio to Deposits.
 ££s.d.£Per Cent.
190319,011,114233714,440,40375·96
190419,074,9602211515,661,25382·10
190520,545,6012312516,595,15680·77
190622,422,2432501017,833,64079·54
190723,517,11125111019,838,79984·35
190821,821,7532311022,495,576103·08
190921,996,6212210220,386,36792·68
191024,968,761253019,772,65679·19
191126,765,122267522,601,86384·45
191225,622,0832413224,267,17394·71

Liabilities, Assets, and Deposits, 1857–1912.

The graphs in the following diagram show the amounts of liabilities, assets, and deposits of banks of issue in New Zealand each year from 1857 to 1912.

GRAPHS SHOWING THE DEPOSITS, ASSETS, AND LIABILITIES OF BANKS OF ISSUE IN NEW ZEALAND, 1857–1912.

Assets shown thus ——

Liabilities ……

Deposits ——

SAVINGS-BANKS.

The number of post-offices open for the transaction of savings-bank business at the end of 1912 was 724.

There were 85,529 new accounts opened in the year, and 58,896 accounts were closed. The total number of open accounts at the end of 1912 was 432,199, or one in every 2·44 of the population.

The deposits received during the year amounted to £11,725,183, and the withdrawals to £11,449,711, the excess of deposits over withdrawals having thus been £275,472, The total sum standing at credit of all accounts on the 31st December, 1912, was £16,330,257, which gave an average of £37 15s. 8d. to the credit of each open account.

The number of open accounts (as on the 31st December) for five years, classified according to amounts at credit, is as follows:—

 1908.1909.1910.1911.1912.
Not exceeding £20244,459257,174270,812290,157311,389
Exceeding £20 and up to £5037,06938,99840,93142,26643,952
Exceeding £50 and up to £10024,02125,40926,96628,06129,602
Exceeding £100 and up to £20019,79020,57722,07023,16224,195
Exceeding £200 and up to £3008,5918,9029,53610,27710,832
Exceeding £300 and up to £4003,8724,2594,7615,2745,667
Exceeding £400 and up to £5001,9882,0882,5442,7502,850
Exceeding £500 and up to £6001,3611,3431,6511,9802,020
Exceeding £6009269641,3141,6391,692
        Totals342,077359,714380,585405,566432,199

The following were the securities standing in the name of the Postmaster-General on account of the Post-office Savings-bank Fund on the 31st December, 1912:—

Description of Securities.Nominal Value.Value at Cost price.
 £s.d.£s.d.
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1900 Debentures, 4 per cent.2000020000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1900 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.56,5000056,50000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1901 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.32,6000032,60000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1901 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.2,500002,50000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1901 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.8,100008,10000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1902 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.128,00000128,00000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1903 Debentures, 4 per cent.1,000001,00000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1903 Debentures, 4 per cent.170,10000170,10000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1903 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.61,5250061,52500
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1906 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.51,7500051,75000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1906 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.500,00000500,00000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1906 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.10,0000010,00000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1906 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.8,650008,65000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1907 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.200,00000200,00000
Description of Securities.Nominal Value.Value at Cost price.
 £s.d.£s.d.
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1908 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.50,0000050,00000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1909 Debentures, 4 per cent.3000030000
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act 1911 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.50,0000050,00000
The Aid to Water-power Works Act 1910 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.50,0000050,00000
The Appropriation Act 1912 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.10,0000010,00000
Canadian Stock, 3 per cent.5,000004,80000
Canadian Stock, 2 œ per cent.12,666151110,13389
The Cape of Good Hope Consolidated Stock, 3 œ per cent.2000018613
The Coal-mines Act 1908 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.40,0000040,00000
The Coal-mines Act 1908 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.110,00000110,00000
The Consolidated Loan Act 1867 Debentures, 4 per cent.13,0000012,48000
The Consolidated Stock Act 1884 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.194,20000194,20000
The Consolidated Stock Act 1884 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.283,50000283,50000
The Consolidated Stock Act 1884 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.165,00000165,00000
The Dairy Industry Act 1898 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.4380043800
The Dairy Industry Act 1898 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.1,343001,34300
The Defence and other Purposes Loan Act 1870 Debentures, 4 per cent.75,0000072,00000
The Defence and other Purposes Loan Act 1870 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.8,100008,10000
Dunedin Garrison Hall Debentures, 4 œ per cent.4,000004,00000
The General Purposes Loan Act 1873 Debentures, 4 per cent.5,200004,34200
The Government Advances to Settlers Act 1906 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.105,00000105,00000
The Government Advances to Settlers Act 1908 Debentures, 4 per cent.12,9000012,964100
The Government Advances to Settlers Extension Act 1901 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.80,0000080,00000
The Government Advances to Workers Act 1906 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.25,0000025,00000
The Government Loans to Local Bodies Act 1886 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.231,50000231,50000
The Government Railways Act 1908 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.85,0000085,00000
The Government Railways Act 1908 Debentures, 4 per cent.10,0000010,00000
The Government Railways Act 1908 and Finance Act 1909 Debentures, 4 per cent.1000010000
The Government Railways Act 1908 and Finance Act 1909 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.50,0000050,00000
Description of Securities.Nominal Value.Value at Cost price.
The Government Railways Amendment Act 1910 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.50,3500050,35000
The Government Railways Amendment Act 1910 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.11,1500011,15000
The Government Railways Amendment Act 1910 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.10,0000010,00000
Greymouth Harbour Board Debentures, 4 per cent.240,00000240,00000
Hamilton Borough Debentures, 4 œ per cent3,000003,00000
The Hutt Railway and Road Improvement Acts 1903 and 1905 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.100,00000100,00000
The Hutt Railway and Road Improvement Act 1905 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.50,0000050,00000
The Hutt Railway and Road Improvement Act 1907 Debentures, 4 per cent.10,0000010,00000
The Hutt Railway and Road Improvement Act 1907 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.67,0000067,00000
The Hutt Railway and Road Improvement Act 1907 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.27,5900027,59000
The Hutt Railway and Road Improvement Act 1910 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.15,0000015,00000
The Immigration and Public Works Loan Act 1870 Debentures, 4 œ per cent.20,9000020,527100
The Immigration and Public Works Loan Act 1870 Debentures, 4 per cent.175,30000168,37200
India Stock, 3 œ per cent.216145213189
India Stock, 3 per cent.5213945150
Inscribed Stock, 3 œ per cent.618,00000618,00000
Inscribed Stock, 3 per cent.2,260,4951112,244,582180
Irish Land Stock, 2 Ÿ per cent.1000089150
The Land for Settlements Act 1908 Debentures, 4 per cent.3000030000
The Land for Settlements Act 1908 Debentures, 4 per cent.4000040000
The Land for Settlements Act 1908 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.76,1500076,15000
The Land for Settlements Act 1908 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.62,0000062,00000
The Land for Settlements Act 1908 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.27,0000027,00000
The Land for Settlements Consolidation Act 1900 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.4,700004,70000
The Land for Settlements Consolidation Act 1900 Debentures, 4 per cent.2,400002,40000
The Land for Settlements Consolidation Act 1900 Debentures, 4 per cent.20,0000020,00000
The Land for Settlements Consolidation Act 1900 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.10,6500010,65000
The Land for Settlements Consolidation Act 1900 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.5,000005,00000
The Lands Improvement and Native Lands Acquisition Act 1894 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.339,00000339,00000
The Local Bodies' Loans Act 1901 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.100,00000100,00000
The Local Bodies' Loans Act 1908 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.785,0000785,00000 
Description of Securities.Nominal Value.Value at Cost price.
The Local Bodies' Loans Act 1908 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.150,00000150,00000
The Local Bodies' Loans Act 1908 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.786,00000786,00000
The Local Bodies' Loans Act 1908 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.50,0000050,00000
The Maori Land Settlement Act 1905 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.25,6500025,65000
The Maori Land Settlement Act Amendment Act 1907 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.50,0000050,00000
The Native Land Purchase Act 1892 and New Zealand Loans Act 1908 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.125,00000125,00000
New South Wales Stock, 3 œ per cent.27,0000026,86500
The New Zealand Consols Act 1908 Debentures, 4 per cent.4000040000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Act 1909 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.400,00000400,00000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Act 1909 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.1,918,600001,918,60000
The New Zealand Land for Settlements Act, 1908 and State - guaranteed Advances Amendment Act 1910 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.44,9250044,92500
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Acts 1909 and 1910 and the New Zealand Loans Act 1908 (Land for Settlements Branch) Debentures, 3 œ per cent.99,0000099,00000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Acts 1909 and 1910 (Land for Settlements Branch) Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.8,000008,00000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Acts 1909 and 1910 (Land for Settlements Branch) Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.64,8500064,85000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Acts 1909 and 1910 (Land for Settlements Branch) Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.15,3000015,30000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Acts 1909 and 1910 (Land for Settlements Branch) Debentures, 3 œ per cent.12,3500012,35000
The New Zealand State guaranteed Advances Acts 1909 and 1910 (Land for Settlements Branch) Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.21,5000021,50000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Acts 1909 and 1910 (Land for Settlements Branch) Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.741,06600741,06600
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Act 1909 (Land for Settlements Branch) Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.410,00000410,00000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Acts 1909 and 1910 (Advances to Settlers Branch) Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.750,00000750,00000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Acts 1909 and 1910 (Advances to Workers Branch) Debentures, 3 œ per cent.205,00000205,00000
Description of Securities.Nominal Value.Value at Cost price.
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Act 1909 (Advances to Workers Branch) Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.100,00000100,00000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Acts 1909 and 1910 (Native Lands Settlement Branch) Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.50,0000050,00000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Act, 1909 (Native Lands Settlement Branch) Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.54,5000054,50000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Acts 1909 (Local Authorities Branch) Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.10,0000010,00000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Act 1909 (Local Authorities Branch) Debentures, 3 œ per cent.275,00000275,00000
The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Act 1909 (Guaranteed Mining Advances Branch) Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.5,000005,00000
The Oamaru Borough Consolidated Loan 1893 Debentures, 5 per cent.13,8000013,80000
Patea Harbour Board Debentures, 4 œ per cent.30,0000030,00000
The Post-office Savings-bank Fund Investment Act 1907 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.125,00000125,00000
The Post and Telegraph Act 1908 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.75,0000075,00000
The Railways Improvement Authorization Act 1907 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.25,0000025,00000
The Reserve Fund Securities Act 1907 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.800,00000800,00000
The Scenery Preservation Act 1908 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.40,0000040,00000
The Scenery Preservation Act 1908 Debentures, 3 Ÿ per cent.20,0000020,00000
South Australian Stock, 4 per cent.1,7721621,86190
South Australian Stock, 3 œ per cent.12,0000011,76000
Thames Harbour Board Debentures, 4 per cent.10,0000010,00000
Timaru Borough Council Debentures, 4 per cent.4,000004,00000
Victorian Stock, 3 per cent.12,379191010,7081310
The Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement Act 1910 Debentures, 3 œ per cent.100,00000100,00000
Wellington City Council Debentures, 4 per cent.100,0000099,00000
Wellington City Council Debentures, 4 per cent.25,0000024,50000
Wellington Harbour Board Debentures, 4 Πper cent.28,7000028,70000
Wellington Harbour Board Debentures, 4 per cent.24,0000024,00000
Westport Harbour Board Debentures, 4 per cent.489,50000489,50000
        Totals16,335,42111216,301,669197

Most of this fund is invested in securities of the New Zealand General Government. A summary of the investments is as follows:—

 £s.d.
In New Zealand Government securities15,292,032111
In local bodies' securities968,00000
In other securities75,38901
        Total£16,335,421112

There are five savings-banks not connected with the Post Office. The total amount deposited in them during the year ended 31st March, 1913 was £1,824,606, of which the deposits by Maoris comprised £201. The withdrawals reached the sum of £1,833,390, or £8,784 more than the deposits. The total amount to the credit of the depositors at 31st March, 1913, was £1,713,283, of which sum £225 belonged to Maoris.

The deposits in the savings-banks of New South Wales on 31st December, 1911, of the other States of the Commonwealth on 30th June, 1912, and of New Zealand on 31st December, 1912 (Post Office), and 31st March, 1913 (other institutions) were as given below. The figures for Australian States are taken from the Official Year-book of the Commonwealth.

State.Number of Depositors.Amount on Deposit at End of Year.Average Amount per Depositor at End of Year.Deposits to Credit per Head of Population.

* Inclusive of 9,983 depositors in school penny savings-banks.

Inclusive of 12,399 depositors in school penny savings-banks.

  ££s.d.£s.d.
New South Wales544,02325,361,3384612414117
Victoria641,73619,662,4653012914105
Queensland139,0917,342,81152151011118
South Australia*232,9718,248,396358119811
Western Australia111,0784,408,3203913914117
Tasmania67,1051,933,448281631036
Commonwealth1,736,00466,956,778381141484
New Zealand503,92718,043,540351611674

SUMMARY OF ALL DEPOSITS.

If the total deposits in the banks of issue at the end of the year be assumed to be equal to the average deposits for the four quarters of the year, then it may be affirmed that, exclusive of Government moneys, the deposits in the said banks of issue and in the two classes of savings-banks amounted at the end of 1912 to £41,906,900. In addition, there are the deposits with building societies, which in 1912 were £540,768, and it is known that there were also deposits with financial companies of which no particulars have been supplied. The ascertained deposits reach an average of £40 6s. 6d. per head of the population, or, including Maoris, £38 10s. 1d.

BUILDING SOCIETIES.

There were 113 registered building societies in operation on the 31st March, 1913. Of these, 75 were terminable societies, and 38 were permanent.

The dates upon which these societies close their accounts vary considerably within the year, but the figures given below may be taken as corresponding to the periods stated. The liabilities and assets of all the societies at the close of each of the past five financial years were as follows:—

LIABILITIES OF BUILDING AND INVESTMENT SOCIETIES, 1908–9 TO 1912–13.
Year.To Shareholders (including Reserve Funds and Undivided Profits).Deposits.To Bankers and other Creditors.Total Liabilities.
 ££££
1908–91,731,567505,68089,7372,326,984
1909–101,779,745460,376104,1712,344,292
1910–111,895,425475,830132,4612,503,716
1911–122,020,614497,063131,9392,649,616
1912–132,105,837540,768132,5442,779,149
ASSETS OF BUILDING AND INVESTMENT SOCIETIES, 1908–9 TO 1912–13.
Year.Advances on Mortgage.Other Investments.Cash in Hand and on Deposit.Total Assets.
 ££££
1908–92,187,44443,50596,0342,326,983
1909–102,180,05350,072114,1672,344,292
1910–112,327,29960,001116,4162,503,716
1911–122,473,76665,898109,9522,649,616
1912–132,614,84963,825100,4752,779,149

JOINT-STOCK COMPANIES.

During the year ended 31st December, 1912,316 joint-stock companies were registered, with a total nominal capital of £3,591,362, including 111 private companies, with a nominal capital of £966,398.

The following table gives the total number of companies and the aggregate nominal capital registered during each of the five years 1908–12:—

JOINT-STOCK COMPANIES REGISTERED, 1908–12.
Year.Number of Companies registered.Aggregate Nominal Capital.
  £
19082834,364,952
19092903,224,656
19102832,663,968
19113273,673,59
19123163,591,362

FRIENDLY SOCIETIES.

The Registrar of Friendly Societies received returns for the year 1912 from 664 lodges, courts, tents, &c., having a membership at the end of the year of 73,243.

The total value of the assets of these societies was £1,553,339, of which the value of the sick and funeral benefit funds was £1,436,489.

The receipts during the year on account of the sick and funeral funds amounted to £220,476, and the expenditure to £134,959, of which the sick-pay to members reached the sum of £72,250. In addition to the sick-pay, the sum of £68,772 was paid out of the medical and management expenses fund for attendance given and medicine supplied to the members and their families.

The total membership and funds of the 664 lodges, courts, &c., and of the various orders at 31st December, 1912, was,—

FRIENDLY SOCIETIES.—MEMBERSHIP AND FUNDS, 1912.
Name of Order.Number of Members.Total Worth of Funds.
  £
Independent Order of Odd Fellows, M.U.23,764709,264
Independent Order of Odd Fellows of N.Z.6,02799,325
National Independent Order of Odd Fellows4735,329
British United Order of Odd Fellows1413,014
Ancient Order of Foresters16,662378,272
Ancient Order of Shepherds811,299
United Ancient Order of Druids17,831210,479
Independent Order of Rechabites3,73973,236
Sons and Daughters of Temperance68619,408
Hibernian Australasian Catholic Benefit Society2,86428,617
Protestant Alliance Friendly Society of Australasia87820,767
Railway Employees' Benefit Society602,084
Eden Temperance Benefit Friendly Society372,245
        Totals73,2431,553,339

The next table shows the progress of the Friendly Societies of New Zealand during ten years:—

FRIENDLY SOCIETIES.—MEMBERSHIP AND FUNDS. 1903–12.
Year.Number of Lodges tabulated.Number of Members.Total Funds.Average Capital.
   ££s.d.
190346545,255883,75119107
190447947,302936,388191511
190550151,103996,22419911
190650053,7591,057,82119136
190751656,8171,118,21719137
190850558,5171,123,8861941
190956764,4281,266,29719131
191060968,0061,367,2822021
191165871,7711,441,3532018
191266473,2431,553,3392142

The value of the various funds and the way in which they are invested will be seen by reference to the following table. The funds include those of the central bodies:—

FRIENDLY SOCIETIES.—FUNDS AND ASSETS ON 31ST DECEMBER, 1912.
Funds.Assets.
 £ £
Sick and Funeral Funds1,383,954Investments at interest1,296,556
Surplus Appropriation Funds, &c.52,535Value of land and buildings173,642
Management Funds, goods, &c.78,481Cash not bearing interest56,096
  Value of goods13,996
Widow and Orphans' Funds12,563Other assets11,908
Distress, Benevolent Funds,25,806Owing by Management Fund1,141
        Total1,553,339        Total1,553,339

Interest-bearing investments form 83 per cent. of the total assets. The net income from investments credited to the Sick and Funeral Funds during the year 1912 was £64,901, the average rate of interest earned being £419s. 2d. per cent., as compared with £418s. 1d. in 1911.

Particulars are given of the number of members, the amount of their accumulated capital, and the average capital per member of he friendly societies in the States of Australasia arranged in order of membership. The figures for New Zealand are for 1912, and those for South Australia for the quinquennium 1905–9, while in the case of the other States the year is 1911.

FRINDLY SOCIETIES IN AUSTRALASIA.—MEMBERSHIP AND FUNDS.
State.Number of Lodges.Number of Members.Amount of Funds.Capital per Member.
   ££s.d.
Victoria1,498148,6032,246,3961524
New South Wales1,769146,6361,506,3481056
New Zealand66473,2431,553,3392142
South Australia52958,292922,60515167
Queensland51345,190578,35512160
Tasmania18021,708207,2909110
Western Australia26917,637174,51491711

MORTGAGES.

In a return prepared for the House of Representatives it is stated that during the year ended 31st March, 1913, 27,999 mortgages to the value of £22,597,478 were registered in the several land and deeds registration districts, while the monetary value of those paid off (18,776 in number) amounted to £13,293,906. Compared with a similar return for the year 1911–12 the mortgages registered show a decrease of £210,889, the total amount for the earlier year having been £22,808,367. At 31st March, 1913, mortgages to the amount of £97,816,375 remained on the register.

The amounts shown in the following tables do not represent the true amounts of advances secured by deed. In cases where the property mortgaged is situated in more than one registration district the deed is registered for the full amount in each district, thus there is some degree of duplication. On the other hand, mortgages are not all registered, such given in security for temporary loans, stock, and crop liens, bills of sale, and chattels transfers being not included in the figures.

The total amounts represented in the mortgages registered and paid off in each registration district during 1911–12 and 1912–13 were,—

 1911–12.1912–13.
District.Mortgages registered.Mortgages paid off.Mortgages registered.Mortgages paid off.
 ££££
Auckland4,816,8332,746,5145,290,5942,071,410
Poverty Bay835,565565,766934,447472,105
Taranaki1,642,3751,181,6071,621,4731,116,561
Hawke's Bay2,048,7781,535,0982,421,0521,069,045
Wellington5,429,6643,993,0364,828,4753,300,706
Marlborough354,037225,573298,950198,991
Nelson478,990282,216364,438262,351
Westland108,44849,50075,80733,120
Canterbury4,297,9432,994,9123,927,4472,787,981
Otago1,469,2361,023,4431,446,0371,210,239
Southland1,326,498787,2241,388,758771,397
        Totals£22,808,367£15,384,889£22,597,478£13,293,906

Classified according to the various rates of interest, the amounts in the mortgage deeds registered during the two years were,—

Rate of Interest.1911–12.1912–13.
Per Cent.££
010,54426,462
17,5251,650
1 œ..700
2450600
2 Œ..200
2 œ2,7043,860
2 Ÿ..1,160
2 ⅞..1,278
311,0995,265
3 Œ..9,225
3 œ11,6436,208
3 Ÿ..2,556
4104,43264,296
4 ⅛..2,500
4 Œ1,8276,200
4 ⅓..2,316
4 œ2,417,6661,043,517
4 ⅝11,000..
4 ⅔11,700..
4 7/10..3,713
4 Ÿ625,748148,239
59,061,4466,711,712
5 œ0..4,106
5 1/12..6,000
5 1/10..1,600
5 ⅛5,750200
5 Œ173,906245,669
5 3/10..23,000
5 ⅓28,81516,900
5 œ1,874,8673,810,124
5 Ÿ85,59789,872
61,952,3425,194,302
6 œ0..1,850
6 1/5..60
6 Œ5,57943,100
6 3/10..5,000
6 ⅓..30,000
6 œ318,003746,494
6 Ÿ16,30038,815
7769,7971,745,173
7 Œ2002,130
7 3/10..3,000
7 ⅓..940
7 ⅓70,529442,636
7 Ÿ..42,800
8359,915855,220
8 Œ500200
8 ⅓..330
8 2/5..200
8 œ4,95841,813
930,13693,608
9 Œ..850
9 œ..400
10104,918179,597
10 2/5..250
11..900
127651,815
12 œ4331,038
151,9501,556
15 3/20..22
203621,135
Unspecified4,722,461885,616
Totals22,808,36722,597,478

Comparison of the foregoing with the amounts at the various rates of interest in the mortgages registered during 1895–96 shows the lowering of the rates that has taken place:—

Year 1895–96.
£ 
26,285in small sums at less than 5 per cent.
833,226at from 5 per cent. to 5 Πper cent.
732,764at 5 œ per cent.
116,600at 5 Ÿ per cent.
1,372,261at from 6 per cent. to 6 Πper cent.
371,896at from 6 œ per cent. to 6 Ÿ per cent.
599,542at from 7 per cent. to 7Πper cent.
111,651at 7 œ per cent.
382,348at 8 per cent.
173,416in small sums, at rates above 8 per cent.
853,801at rates not specified.
£5,573,790 

LIFE ASSURANCE.

At the close of the year 1911 the following life-assurance offices were represented in New Zealand:—

The Australian Temperance and General Mutual Life Assurance Society (Limited).

The Australian Mutual Provident Society.

The Colonial Mutual Life Assurance Society (Limited).

The Equitable Life Assurance Society of the United States.

The Mutual Life and Citizens' Assurance Company (Limited).

The National Mutual Life Association of Australasia (Limited).

The New York Life Insurance Company.

The Norwich Union Life Insurance Company.

The Provident Life Assurance Company.

The Yorkshire Insurance Company.

The Life Insurance Department of the New Zealand Government.

The New Zealand Government and the Provident are the only purely New Zealand institutions, five of the societies having their head offices in Australia, two in England, and two in the United States of America. One office, the Equitable of the United States, has ceased to issue policies in the Dominion. During the year 1910 an amalgamation of the Mutual Life and Citizens' Company and the Australian Widows' Fund Society was arranged whereby the latter became absorbed in the former.

The Provident Life Assurance Company and four of the Australian offices transact both ordinary life and industrial business. Several of the companies, including the New Zealand Government Office, have branches for assurance against accident.

The following table shows the total ordinary life-assurance business in force in the Dominion at the end of each of the ten years from 1902 to 1911:—

ORDINARY LIFE ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS, 1902–11.
Year.Number of Policies in Force, including Annuities.Amount insured.Annuities per Annum.Annual Premium Income, including Annuities.
  £££
190299,90824,697,80745,668789,925
1903104,98225,878,90949,080832,851
1904110,22727,074,17154,835873,588
1905114,55328,087,34960,583908,349
1906118,26529,036,04765,754935,068
1907122,92430,207,13471,291970,216
1908127,72131,447,10132,7591,005,984
1909133,55832,629,73434,3691,040,303
1910137,51433,816,73634,6861,073,010
1911143,65235,323,74237,0091,116,772

Similar information to the above is given respecting the industrial business of the companies operating in New Zealand.

INDUSTRIAL ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS, 1902–11.
Year.Number of Policies in Force, including Annuities.Amount insured.Annuities per Annum.Annual Premium Income, including Annuities.
  ££ 
190227,418632,378..30,081
190330,714756,051..36,250
190434,364851,688..42,367
190536,502877,871..46,096
190640,613981,086..53,382
190743,8891,053,874..59,258
190849,4351,188,92088869,822
190956,2691,366,985..81,999
191064,1191,608,7931696,394
191172,1941,887,11116113,421

The number of ordinary life policies in force in 1901 was 94,429 so that the increase in number during the ten years was 52 per cent., while in the industrial business the number of policies increased by 176 per cent. in the period, the number in force in 1901 having been 26,111. Taking both classes of life assurance together the policies increased in number by 79 per cent. in the decennium, as compared with an increase in the total population of 30 per cent. during the same period. A statement of the income and outgo of all the companies operating in the Dominion further illustrates the large increase in the business for the ten years.

ORDINARY LIFE ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS.—INCOME AND OUTGO.
Year.Receipts and Expenditure.Expenses of Management.
Total Receipts, excluding Transfers.Total Expenditure, excluding Transfers.Excess of Receipts.Total.Proportion to Premium Receipts.Proportion to Gross Receipts.
 ££££Per Cent.Per Cent.
19021,159,457733,339426,118151,41419·6013·06
19031,191,779765,736426,043164,73520·1413·82
19041,263,257755,038508,219163,08118·9612·91
19051,329,378789,906539,472168,38918·7812·67
19061,382,262846,218536,044165,96718·0212·01
19071,427,033866,789560,244160,80816·8411·27
19081,488,975933,066555,909167,18816·7711·23
19091,556,282970,808585,474172,32516·8311·07
19101,717,820961,198756,622166,36715·789·68
19111,679,5761,100,297579,279177,07816·0610·54

The general expense rate, which in 1910 fell for the first time below 10 per cent., shows throughout the ten years the general decrease which might be expected to accompany the growing volume of the business, and in the premium-expense rate there is even a more marked decline, the rate having decreased from 20·14 per cent. in 1903 to 15·78 per cent. in 1910, though it rose to 16·06 per cent. in 1911. Results under similar headings are given in the next table for industrial assurance.

INDUSTRIAL ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS.—INCOME AND OUTGO.
Year.Receipts and Expenditure.Expenses of Management.
Total Receipts, excluding Transfers.Total Expenditure, excluding Transfers.Excess of Receipts.Total.Proportion to Premium Receipts.Proportion to Gross Receipts.
 ££££Per Cent.Per Cent.
190226,87219,7967,07615,32559·3857·03
190332,17725,6756,50219,54763·8560·75
190438,28927,45510,83421,02158·0654·90
190544,38530,90813,47722,67656·1551·09
190649,14634,85014,29626,90458·4154·74
190755,46137,37918,08228,90354·2152·11
190877,89446,73431,16034,45556·2844·23
190976,76355,18521,57840,12155·5752·26
191093,97160,87133,10043,55451·6246·35
1911107,23870,22437,01452,50851·8848·96

This class of business has only recently attained any magnitude in the Dominion. The expense rate is exceedingly high, as is common with industrial assurance.

Liabilities and Assets.

The New Zealand liabilities of all the institutions in respect of their ordinary life business at the end of 1911 were as follows:—

 £
Life Assurance and annuity funds12,238,261
Depreciation, reserve, and other special funds121,913
Other liabilities140,207
        Total£12,500,381

At the same date the liabilities of the industrial branch of the Provident Life Assurance Company and the Colonial Mutual Life Assurance Society were,—

 £
Capital and funds47,943
Other liabilities10,769
        Total£58,712

The three other companies transacting both ordinary life and industrial assurance business did not show separate returns for their industrial branches.

The assets balance the liabilities in every case and are stated as follows:—

 Ordinary Assurance.Industrial Assurance.
 ££
Mortgages on property7,200,21624,807
Loans on policies1,985,127251
Government securities777,745..
Other investments1,282,83913,753
Cash170,4932,405
Other assets1,083,96117,496
        Total£12,500,381£58,712

ACCIDENT INSURANCE.

At the close of the year 1912 there were twenty-seven insurance offices doing accident business in the Dominion. Returns of receipts and expenditure have been submitted by each office with the exception of the Yorkshire Insurance Company, and the figures are given in the next table. The table relates only to the accident business transacted by the various offices within the Dominion.

ACCIDENT INSURANCE IN NEW ZEALAND.—RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE, 1912
Office.Receipts.Expenditure.
Premiums.Other Receipts.Total.Claims paid.Other Payments.Total.
* Returns not supplied.
 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
Alliance3,11238..3,1123893317101,258252,19203
Atlas89538..89538761510548179625137
Australian Temperance and General55010108551183166023317055030
Colonial Mutual3,56820235273,803471,822171,083122,90529
Commercial Union15,7031311..15,70313118,480515,138141013,6181911
Farmers' Co-operative1,383197..1,383197553169543181,096185
Guardian4,06971..4,069711,535452,1351103,67063
Liverpool and London and Globe6,785143..0,7851432,784652,9081265,6921811
London and Lancashire5,2961723241765,6211481,234192,1371373,371154
Mutual Life and Citizens9,93079..9,930793,3951081,489264,884132
National12,58728..12,587285,585104,405909,990100
New Zealand79,03621..79,0362137,31817222,95714660,276118
Northern1,69936387002,086364361687551021,192610
Norwich and London13,310152450013,555155,8621835,1206710,983410
Ocean33,17971..33,1797116,8450013,25318130,098181
Phœnix1,26882..1,2688255031616891,1661110
Queensland8,051124375008,4261242,612623,083115,69573
Royal13,657181..13,6571815,76611114,0022109,768149
Royal Exchange8,947810..8,9478103,1081003,043546,151154
South British46,75612..46,7561223,78315514,9494438,732199
Standard16,26237..16,262375,1431096,36612911,51036
Union3,58656..3,586561,8941619431052,83866
United2,63656..2,636568275101,1281791,95637
Victoria2,51115..2,51115689018741031,563104
Sawmillers Mutual2,05212101101502,1637101,728107165741,8931711
Yorkshire******
Insurance Department of the New Zealand Government23,513753,2197526,732141012,01515107,2690819,284166
        Totals320,3501184,89832325,2481410145,30152106,41151251,712103

GOVERNMENT ACCIDENT INSURANCE.

The Accident Branch of the Government Insurance Department was opened in 1901. General accident business is undertaken, but the branch was opened more especially with a view to relieve employers of labour of the liability imposed upon them by the Workers' Compensation for Accidents Act, 1900. This Act greatly extended the liability of employers, and gave to a workman the right of compensation for all injuries arising out of, and in the course of, his employment, not attributable to his own serious and wilful misconduct.

This liability has been more or less extended by subsequent Acts, and under the Workers' Compensation Act, 1908, (which came into operation on the 1st January, 1909), and its amendments, the scale of compensation is as follows:—

  1. Where death results from the injury and the workman leaves dependants wholly dependent upon his earnings, the compensation is one hundred and fifty-six times his average weekly earnings, but not to be less than £200, nor to exceed £500.

  2. If the dependants are only partially dependent upon the workman's earnings, the compensation is to be such sum as is reasonable, and proportionate to the injury to such dependants, not exceeding the amount payable under paragraph (a).

  3. In either of the above cases the employer is also liable for medical and burial expenses not exceeding £20, and an amount not exceeding this sum can be claimed where there are no dependants.

  4. Where a workman is totally incapacitated for work, he is entitled to a weekly payment of one-half his average weekly earnings, not exceeding the sum of £2 10s. per week, but the weekly compensation is not to be less than £1 in cases where the worker's earnings at the time of the accident are not less than 30s. per week.

  5. Where the workman is partially incapacitated only, the compensation is one-half the loss of wages.

  6. In addition to the weekly allowance medical or surgical expenses, not exceeding £1, may be claimed.

The compensation is payable from the date of the accident where the incapacity lasts for fourteen days or more, but if the duration of the incapacity is less than fourteen days, no payment is made for the first week.

Weekly payments are not to extend over a longer period than six years, and the aggregate amount is not to exceed £500.

Special provision is made in the case of wharf labourers, and also for increased compensation to persons under the age of twenty-one, who are permanently incapacitated.

Certain diseases due to the nature of the trade, such as anthrax, lead poisoning, mercury poisoning, &c., are regarded as accidents.

If the accident occurs in the course of employment in or about a mine, building, factory, or ship, the compensation becomes a charge on the employer's interest in the property. In nearly all cases this charge takes precedence of all existing or subsequent charges or encumbrances howsoever created.

The Department's policies cover the full liability of an employer to his workmen under the Workers' Compensation Act, and the liability under common law to the extent of £500 per man.

The premiums are assessed on the wages, and vary from 4s. and 5s. 6d. per £100 of wages for the lightest occupations to 20s. per cent. for building trades, 56s. per cent. for coal-mines to cover accidents only, and 105s. 6d. per cent. for bushfelling.

Policies protecting mortgagees from loss through the charge of an injured workman taking precedence of a mortgage are issued at premiums varying from 1s. per cent. of the mortgage for small mortgages to 6d. per cent. for large mortgages.

Personal-accident policies are also issued securing amounts for accidental death and permanent total or partial disablement, and weekly allowances during temporary disablement.

The premium income and claims of the Accident Branch since the commencement of business have been as follows:—

Year.Premium Income.Claims.
* From 7th June to 31st December.
 ££
1901*11,8562,428
190214,1007,364
190324,38113,230
190423,76812,105
190523,97011,242
190620,81513,720
190721,47711,288
190820,89811,926
190926,33712,805
191021,36412,522
191120,75610,497
191223,51312,016

The funds, assets, and liabilities of the Government Insurance Department belonging to its Accident Insurance Branch are kept separate and distinct from the main life-insurance business, and powers are vested in the Governor to make regulations in regard to tables fixing rates of premium and other details for the conduct of the Accident Insurance Branch. The assets and liabilities on 31st December, 1912, were as follows:—

Liabilities.£ d
Accident Funds as per Revenue Account7,447184
Claims admitted (proofs nos yet completed11,50000
Commission220133
Premium and other deposits3245
Reserve for unearned premiums10,85800
Investment Fluctuation Reserve2,00000
Reserve Fund constituted under section 20 of the Government Accident Insurance Act, 190839,035166
 £71,088126
Assets.£s.d.
Mortgages on property68,84500
Overdue interest£1250
Outstanding interest due but not overdue138176
Interest accrued but not due837105
 9881211
Agents' balances264117
Sundry accounts owing44238
Cash in hand and on current account54844
 £71,088126

FIRE INSURANCE.

At the end of the year 1912, twenty-nine companies and four associations, besides the New Zealand State Fire Insurance Office, were carrying on the business of fire insurance in the Dominion, seven of the companies, as well as all four of the associations, being New Zealand institutions. The full list is as follows:—

Companies.

Alliance Assurance Company (Limited).

Atlas Assurance Company (Limited).

Australian Alliance Assurance Company.

British Dominions General Insurance Company (Limited).

Commercial Fire and Marine Insurance Company.

Commercial Union Assurance Company (Limited).

Farmers' Co-operative Fire and Marine Insurance Association of New Zealand (Limited).

Guardian Assurance Company (Limited).

Liverpool and London and Globe Insurance Company.

London and Lancashire Fire Insurance Company.

National Insurance Company of New Zealand (Limited).

New Zealand Insurance Company.

North British and Mercantile Insurance Company.

Northern Assurance Company (Limited).

Norwich Union Fire Insurance Society (Limited).

Ocean Accident and Guarantee Corporation (Limited).

Oceanic Fire and Marine Insurance Company.

Phœnix Assurance Company (Limited).

Queensland Insurance Company (Limited).

Royal Exchange Assurance Corporation of London.

Royal Insurance Company (Limited).

South British Insurance Company (Limited).

Standard Fire and Marine Insurance Company of New Zealand (Limited).

State Fire Insurance Office.

Sun Insurance Office.

Union Assurance Society of London (Limited).

United Insurance Company (Limited).

Victoria Insurance Company (Limited).

Yorkshire Insurance Company (Limited).

Zealandia Fire and Marine Insurance Company.

Associations.

Hawke's Bay Farmers' Mutual Fire Insurance Association.

Otago Farmers' Union Mutual Fire Insurance Association.

Taranaki Farmers' Mutual Fire Insurance Association.

Wellington Farmers' Union Mutual Fire Insurance Association.

STATE FIRE INSURANCE.

In the year 1903 an Act was passed “to establish a State Fire Insurance Office and to make other provisions for the insurance and protection of insurable property in New Zealand against loss or damage by fire.”

The statute provides for the establishment of an office to be administered by a General Manager appointed by the Governor, and for the necessary staff—not subject to the laws regulating the Civil Service.

There is provision for the constitution of a Board, to consist of the Minister of Finance, the General Manager, the Government Insurance Commissioner, and two other persons (not being in the Civil Service) appointed by the Governor. The latter hold office for two years, with eligibility for reappointment, and are to be remunerated according to appropriation by Parliament.

In order to provide capital for the business, the Minister of Finance, on being authorized by the Governor in Council, is empowered to raise from time to time such sums as he thinks fit, not exceeding in the whole £100,000, any of which may, if found convenient, be raised in New Zealand.

In the event of such capital not being found sufficient, the Minister of Finance, on being authorized by the Government, is empowered to raise additional capital as required. To enable this to be done the General Manager must, if the Board approves, apply to the Minister for supplementary capital (not exceeding £20,000 at a time) to carry on business until the pleasure of Parliament is signified.

The rate of interest on debentures, scrip, or other security issued in respect of any sum raised under the Act may not be higher than 4 œ per cent.

All moneys payable to the General Manager are to be paid to the credit of the State Fire Insurance Account, out of which shall be payable, without further appropriation than the Act under notice, all costs and expenses, salaries, fire losses, and other outgoings of the business—including interest payable on securities issued.

Provision is made for the General Manager, with consent of the Board, to buy, sell, or lease land, with or without buildings for the purposes of the office.

On the 4th January, 1905, the State Fire Insurance Office opened for public business, and at the end of that year the public support accorded resulted in insurances therein to the extent of £3,000,000. At the end of the year 1912 the gross amount at risk had increased to £13,519,742.

As a consequence of the operations of the State Fire Office, the rates on trade risks and the like have been reduced by 10 per cent., and those on dwellings, offices, and similar risks by 33 ⅓ per cent.

The premium income after deducting premiums on reinsurances during the eight years 1905–12 was as follows:—

Year.Amount of Premium Income
 £
190513,128
190620,962
190723,195
190826,657
190033,281
191040,552
191147,745
191254,380

The premium rates have remained unaltered during the above years. Only £2,000 of the authorized capital has been raised, and the office has the sum of 37,000 invested in Government securities, and has accumulated funds amounting to £48,000.

FOREIGN INSURANCE COMPANIES.

Every foreign company—i.e., a company registered or established out of New Zealand, and including a local company whose chief office is situate out of the Dominion—which proposes to commence in New Zealand the business of life insurance, whether conjointly or not with any other class of business, must deposit with the Public Trustee a sum of not less than £5,000 nor more than £50,000 in cash or approved securities. The amount of deposit is calculated on the total amount assured by current policies at the rate of £5,000 deposit for every £100,000 assured until the maximum deposit is reached.

A foreign company proposing to carry on fire and marine insurance business in the Dominion must first obtain from the Public Trustee a certificate in the form prescribed authorizing the company to transact its business for a period of twelve months from the date of the certificate. The certificate is renewable annually provided the Public Trustee is satisfied that the company is financially sound.

Accident insurance or insurance business of any class not previously mentioned may be transacted in New Zealand by a foreign company, provided the company deposit with the Public Trustee the sum of £10,000 in cash or approved securities. If the company carries on a life-assurance business as well as accident insurance the last mentioned deposit must be made in addition to that described in the first paragraph.

All cash deposited with the Public Trustee as deposit shall bear interest, which is payable to the company making the deposit.

THE PUBLIC TRUST OFFICE OF NEW ZEALAND.

Functions.

The Public Trust Office is established by Act of the New Zealand Parliament, with very wide and extensive powers and functions.

The Public Trustee discharges all the duties that may, by will or deed, be imposed upon a private executor, trustee, attorney, or agent.

He may be appointed by will executor, Any one desirous of nominating an attorney to execute documents, manage property, collect rents during the absence of the owner, &c, can appoint the Public Trustee, instead of a private individual, to do these things.

Where there is no will the next-of-kin of deceased instead of taking out letters of administration may appoint the Public Trustee to do so.

Where there is a will the executor named therein may get the Public Trustee to take his place. Those who have had any experience of the worries and difficulties incidental to such matters can appreciate the convenience of having the whole of the work done by a public office, with the State behind it.

When the Public Trustee acts no law costs are incurred in proving the will, or obtaining letters of administration and passing the stamp accounts.

The estates of lunatics where no committee is appointed are by statute placed in the Public Trust Office. Where the estate is of a complicated nature, an expert may be appointed by the Supreme Court to assist the Public Trustee in dealing with it.

State Guarantee against Loss.

Not the least of the many advantages offered by the Office is an absolute security against loss of capital or income where the capital is in the Common Fund of the Office. If an estate is left to be looked after by a private trustee it may be mismanaged or dishonestly administered, and if there is a loss the widow or children suffer. On the other hand, if the Public Trustee is appointed trustee and the investment of the funds is left to his discretion, every penny of the capital and interest is safe, as the State guarantees this by statute. The funds are invested in securities fixed by law, and they bear interest from the time of coming into the Office at a rate fixed by the Governor in Council. There is thus no loss of interest through delays in investment, as may happen when private trustees are acting.

Special Powers of the Public Trustee.

The formalities required by Courts in the case of private trustees, which are necessary for the protection of estates, and also of the interests of creditors, are largely dispensed with when the Public Trustee is acting.

His powers are also much larger than those of other trustees, and in his discretion he may do many things that would require in the case of others a Court order. This is particularly the case when there is a widow with children whose interests have to be looked after, or where, for the purposes of improving or protecting the estate, property has to be sold, mortgaged, or exchanged.

The absence of formalities, and the power to do many things without orders of Court, save considerable expense and much delay.

To avoid delay in the conduct of business, local Deputy Public Trustees have been appointed in Auckland, Christchurch, and Dunedin, and these officers administer local estates, subject to the supervision and control of the Public Trustee.

In private trusteeships, death and absence render necessary numerous and expensive deeds which are not required when the Public Trustee is acting. Moreover the Office solicitor's advice is always available without expense to the estates.

Wills and Deeds.

Wills, deeds of settlement, or powers of attorney appointing the Public Trustee executor, &c., are prepared by the Office solicitor free of charge.

Office Charges.

The fees charged by the office are fixed by regulations. Any one before placing his estate in the office may ascertain from the Public-Trustee, or any of his agents, exactly what it will cost. No charge whatever is made for correspondence, consultations, &c., no matter how complicated the matter dealt with may be. The charges are not made with a view to profit, but to ensure the office against loss in the expenses of working. As the business increases these fees will be reduced. The charges are,—

(a) Upon the gross capital of any estate (other than that of an intestate or a lunatic) realized by the Public Trustee,— 
    On any sum up to £10,000£1 œ per cent.
    On all in excess of £10,000£1 œ per cent.
(b.) Upon such of the capital of any estate realized by a former executor, trustee, or administrator, or person acting in a fiduciary character, as becomes vested in the Public Trustee£1 per cent
    Provided that such charge shall be payable by the beneficiaries at the period of distribution. 
    Minimum charge under (a) and (b)£1
(c.) Where money is the subject of a deed of trust or of a settlement, ante-nuptial or otherwise, then upon such money being distributed among the beneficiary (not being the settlor, his executors, administrators, or assigns), on their becoming absolutely entitled thereto in possession, the only charge shall be£1 per cent
(d.) Upon the gross capital of any estate in which the Public Trustee is acting as attorney or agent, the charge shall be as arranged between the Public Trustee and his principal, with the consent of the Board. 
(e.) Upon the gross capital of intestate or lunatics' estate realized by the Public Trustee,— 
    On any sum up to £250£5 per cent.
    On the next £9,750£2 œ per cent.
    On all over £10,000£1 œ per cent.
Provided that with respect to all assets consisting of cash, or of balances to credit of any current accounts in any institution, or with respect to any fixed deposits in any institution, or with respect to moneys received under any policy of life or accident assurance, or mortgages, bonds, and debentures, and compensation-moneys received into an estate, under any Act, the charge shall be£2 œ per cent
Minimum charge under (c), (d), and (e)10s.
(f.) Upon the gross income of any estate or agency, realized or unrealized,— 
    On the first £2,000 per annum£5 per cent.
    On all over £2,000 per annum£2 œ per cent.
    Provided that on all interest from debentures and dividends from shares the charge shall be only2 œ per cent.
(g) Upon unrealized real or personal property (not being money) transferred or delivered in kind to any person entitled thereto, being a devisee, legatee, next of-kin, cestui que trust, beneficiary, or other person of a like character, but not including a person entitled as principal under any power of attorney or agency, upon the value of such property as fixed by the Public Trustee,— 
    Up to £10,0001 œ per cent.
    On all in excess of £10,00010s. per cent.
    Minimum charge£1.

Any of the foregoing charges may, in special cases, be reduced by the Public Trustee, and this is not infrequently done where the estates are small and the beneficiaries are widows and children.

Safe-deposits.

A safe-deposit system is established at the Head Office in Wellington, and will in course of time be extended to the Branch Offices in the other cities throughout the Dominion.

The advantages of this system are well recognized in Europe, America, and Australia, and there is no doubt that the safe-deposits in the Public Trust Offices of New Zealand will prove a great convenience to those desiring to use them.

For an annual fee of from £1 to £5, a person can obtain the exclusive use of a specially built and self-contained steel safe.

To open the safe, two keys must be used—one is kept by the lessee, and the other, the master key, by the Office.

By this means a person can easily and cheaply provide himself with a place of absolute security for the deposit of debentures, deeds, documents of importance and value, articles of jewellery, &c., whilst having full and exclusive access to them himself.

General.

The Office makes and receives payment through the Post Office. This is a great convenience to clients, as payment can be made, free of any deduction for exchange, anywhere in the Dominion where there is a money-order post-office.

The Public Trustee has branches and agencies in different parts of the Dominion as per subjoined list, where full details of the working of the Office can be obtained.

Money to lend.

The office advances money on first mortgage of freehold lands (town or country), also on certain classes of Crown leaseholds, at lowest current rates of interest, with liberal terms for repayment of principal.

Growth of the Office.

The following table shows, for each of the years named, the number of estates in the office, and the amount of the invested funds:—

Year ended 31st March.Wills and Trusts including Sinking Funds.Intestate Estates.Mental Patients Estates.Funds invested.
 No.Value.No.Value.No.Value. 
  £ £ ££
1896447073,47881286,13243473,995757,573
1897466744,74278188,75151088,133841,974
1898493789,10279797,14055885,890912,971
1899538865,446821133,409507111,793912,641
1900576933,567903130,697555113,5251,028,988
19016841,022,838867134,820626159,0871,618,379
19026511,122,404923163,304728163,3061,723,450
19037441,279,743989197,368802170,5851,861,308
19048361,605,1431,062232,695854208,5731,595,330
19059551,922,3031,070277,779940256,6451,813,709
19061,0912,252,8131,092318,4901,031280,4021,851,396
19071,2402,608,9421,164343,3761,082284,0042,117,924
19081,5642,974,0531,270353,7601,037323,5422,444,712
19091,6023,670,6141,389370,4841,128364,9852,834,370
19101,8314,242,6011,558397,6401,233395,6423,196,138
19111,9534,968,3571,788385,0901,422429,9584,128,222
19122,4075,611,2041,747457,3601,520462,1494,928,878
19132,6976,667,0531,828474,0721,953524,0955,515,697

The capital funds of the Public Trust Office invested amounted, on the 31st March, 1913, to £5,515,697. The investments are as follows:—

 £
New Zealand Government securities101,513
Land Settlement, Finance Act debentures279,281
Local bodies' debentures321,804
Mortgages of freehold property4,581,671
Freehold property82,073
Advances to Estates38,743
Fixed Deposits612
        Total£5,515,697

PRIVATE WEALTH.

Issues of the Year-book up to 1908 contained estimates of the private wealth of the Dominion based on the assumption that the wealth of the living is proportionately equal to that left by the dead. In making these estimates no consideration was taken of the ages of the deceased or of the age constitution of the living. This was seen to be a serious defect, as the younger (and more numerous) section of the population do not possess the same amount of accumulated wealth as those at the more advanced ages. Accordingly the old system of estimating the private wealth of the community was abandoned, and steps were taken for the adoption of a better method by ascertaining the ages of deceased persons leaving estates.

In lieu of obtaining merely the total amounts of estates certified for stamp duty, arrangements were made for obtaining the name and date of death of each deceased person whose estate was dealt with by the Stamp Office. From the information thus supplied, it was possible to ascertain, by reference to the death registers, the age at death of each person whose estate was dealt with. By a system of cards tables have now been prepared for the five years 1908–12, giving for quinquennial age-groups the number and value of estates, the average wealth per person dying, and the total estimated private wealth. From the following table compiled from the estates and deaths of the five years it will be seen that the estimated private wealth of the Dominion amounted on 31st December last to £257,655,529, or an average of 245 per head of population, excluding Maoris. Estates left by Maoris are excluded from the calculation.

The average wealth of persons of twenty years of age and over (practically the adult population) is found to be £407.

ESTIMATED PRIVATE WEALTH. 1912.
Age, in Years.Number of Estates certified.Total Amount, including Allowance for Unrecorded Estates.Number of Deaths registered.Average Wealth per Person dying.Estimated Population 31st Dec., 1912.Estimated Private Wealth.
  £ £ £
Under 5161,05610,3060·1024123,23912,620
5 and under 10111,7639291·8981110,798210,306
10 and under 15132,6446574·025095,514381,505
15 and under 20496,5099906·574592,457607,859
20 and under 2517688,2221,52158·0028100,1485,808,864
25 and under 30307128,4121,93166·5002106,8347,104,482
30 and under 35455312,7541,921162·808096,28815,676,457
35 and under 40530524,7341,980265·017276,19020,191,660
40 and under 45534609,8811,738385·432361,09923,549,528
45 and under 506951,113,0931,828608·913146,94028,582,381
50 and under 557691,056,1502,034814·233138,53031,372,401
55 and under 609622,462,8312,3241,059·737830,01932,448,112
60 and under 651,1512,410,3802,578934·980424,08322,517,133
65 and under 701,5025,921,9063,6561,619·777420,53033,254,030
70 and under 751,6994,907,2574,1841,172·862715,38718,046,838
75 and under 801,1654,718,1663,8641,221·05758,85610,813,685
80 and under 859422,988,4032,3821,254·60213,6414,568,006
85 and under 904102,190,8691,0981,995·32681,1202,234,766
90 and under 95111275,289370744·0251272202,375
95 and over…25130,907981,335·78105269,461
        Totals11,82230,511,28646,389 1,052,627257,655,529
Private wealth per head of population excluding Maoris = £245.

The table well illustrates the defect of the old system. The average value of estates of persons under 20 years of age, who form such a large proportion of the living population, is exceedingly small, while at the group 65 to 70 the average is £1,620 and at 85 to 90, 1,995.

The number of estates dealt with during the five years 1908–12 is equal to only about 25 per cent of the deaths registered during that period; and as most persons leave some estate, however small, it is necessary to make an allowance for estates which have not passed through the Stamp Office. In this connection it should be noted that estates below £200 in value are exempt from stamp and succession duty, though in many cases, estates of a lower value than £200 are dealt with, being passed for probate and for the granting of letters of administration. The allowance made for unrecorded estates in the calculations shown above is 10 per cent., which is probably somewhere near the mark. Comparatively little estate is disposed of before death by settlement or deed of gift, and on such as is so disposed of gift duty is payable.

It should be noted that the estimate is that of the private wealth in the Dominion, whether owned by residents of the Dominion or by others, and does not, moreover, include estates belonging to New Zealanders, but situated in other countries.

A table is given showing the number of estates finally passed during 1912, classified according to amount. Estates of Maoris are included.

Category.Number of Estates.Aggregate Net Value.
£No.£
Under 5001,363269,656
£500 and under 1,000487348,567
£1,000 and under 2,000403584,243
£2,000 and under 3,000308502,834
£3,000 and under 4,00094327,939
£4,000 and under 5,00057254,451
£5,000 and under 7,50090541,118
£7,500 and under 10,00067582,962
£10,000 and under 15,00042521,110
£15,000 and under 20,00018316,160
£20,000 and over481,742,244
                Totals2,9775,991,284

PUBLIC PROPERTY.

A statement has been prepared by the Valuer-General showing the value of public lands and improvement thereon, including public buildings, but excluding lessees' interests, as at 31st March, 1911.

The following table gives this information together with similar figures as at 31st March, 1908. The value of Government Railways and other public works (taken at cost) is also shown.

TABLE SHOWING VALUE OF PUBLIC PROPERTY AS AT 31ST MARCH, 1908 AND 1911.
 31st March, 1908.31st March, 1911.
 ££
Crown lands21,511,65325,432,145
Local authorities' lands7,163,7227,901,969
Educational lands5,038,6153,685,819
Church and other lands3,555,2714,623,214
 ———37,269,261———41,643,147
Government railways open and under construction26,735,14031,509,960
Other public works—viz., telegraphs, lighthouses, harbours, and water-supply on goldfields5,428,0005,750,000
                Totals£69,432,401£78,903,107

A total increase of £9,470,706 is shown for the three years. The decrease in educational lands is due to the abolition of the School Commissioners and the vesting of their lands in the Crown, which also accounts for a considerable portion of the increase of nearly £4,000,000 in the value of Crown lands.

In addition to the items enumerated above there must be taken into account the value of such public undertakings by local authorities as water-supply, lighting and power, tramways, and harbours. Excluding buildings, these works, apart from streets, footways, or bridges, have cost approximately £9,000,000.

NATIVE PROPERTY.

The value of Native lands and improvements, exclusive of the value of lessees' interests, on 31st March, 1908, was £11,413,545, and on 31st March 1911, £10,860,815. The decrease is due to purchase of Native lands by private individuals and by the Crown.

PRODUCTION.

The value of the total production of New Zealand has been estimated for the year 1910–11, and the result is given together with figures for 1907–8. In regard to the last item for each year, the amount has been arrived at by an indirect though recognized method, but may be regarded as a fair approximation.

 1907–8.1910–11.
* 1905–6.
 ££
Agricultural produce4,020,4494,150,789
Pastoral produce19,787,71025,416,830
Mining produce3,775,8353,774,898
Manufactures7,240,9137,640,640
Miscellaneous (including fisheries and forestry)1,766,8152,079,866
 £36,591,722£43,063,023
Value of building trade, industries not included in manufactories, and general labour7,038,380*8,287,260
        Total£43,630,102£51,350,283

The most noticeable point in the table is the large increase in the output of pastoral produce during the four years. Agricultural produce shows but a small increase, while mining produce shows a slight decrease.

PRICES AND WAGES.

The following tables, compiled from returns furnished by police officers, show the range of average prices of the principal articles of food and drink at the chief centres of population in each provincial district during the last month of the year 1912, as well as of the average rates of wages ruling at the same localities during the year.

RANGE OF AVERAGE PRICES OF PRODUCE, LIVE-STOCK, PROVISIONS, ETC., IN EACH PROVINCIAL DISTRICT OF NEW ZEALAND DURING DECEMBER, 1912.
Articles.Auckland.Taranaki.Hawke's Bay.Wellington.Marlborough.Nelson.Westland (Goldfield).Canterbury.Otago (Part Goldfield).
        I. AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE.
Wheat per bushel (60 lb.)4/6 to 6/64/94/6 to 5/64/2 to 5/94/ to 5/4/6 to 5/4/6 to 5/63/6 to 4/93/6 to 5/6
Barley per bushel (50 lb.)4/ to 5/3/6 to 4/63/9 to 4/33/6 to 5/3/6 to 4/63/9 to 4/94/63/3 to 4/63/6 to 5/
Oats per bushel (40 lb.)3/ to 3/63/2/10 to 4/2/10 to 3/93/ to 4/63/3 to 3/63/2 to 3/62/ to 2/92/ to 3/6
Maize per bushel (56 lb.)4/8 to 5/65/ to 6/64/6 to 5/64/6 to 5/65/6/5/94/ to 4/65/6 to 6/6
Bran per bushel (20 lb.)1/ to 2/1/61/ to 2/⅓ to 1/9œ to 2/⅓ to 1/69d. to 1/61/ to 1/6
Hay, Grass per ton£3 to £4£4/10£3/ to £4/10£3/15 to £6£2 to £2/15£4/10£4/10£2/10 to £4/10£1/15 to £4/5
Hay, Oaten per ton£3/ to £4/10£4/10£4 15s.£4 to £5/5£2 to £3/15£3 to £6£4/10 to £6£2/10 to £4/10£2/10 to £4
        II. FLOUR AND BREAD.
Flour, wholesale per ton of 2,000 lb.£10 to 11/5£9/10 to £10£9/10 to £12£9/15 to £10/5£9/to£9/ to£9 to£8/10 to£8/10 to
     £1œ/6£9/16£10/5£11£12
Flour, retail per bag of 50lb.5/4 to 6/95/9 to 6/5/6 to 6/5/2 to 6/65/6 to 6/5/9 to 6/5/9 to 6/5/2 to 6/65/3 to 7/6
Bread per 4 lb. loaf7d. to 8d.7d. to 8d.6d. to 7d.6d. to 7d.6d. to 7d.7d. to 8d.7d. to 8d.6d. to 7d.6 œd. to 7 œd.
        III. LIVE-STOCK AND MEAT.
Horses, draught per head£30 to £50£20 to £40£30 to £50£30 to £50£25 to £40£25 to £40£25 to £60£30 to £45£30 to £50
Horses, saddle and harness per head£12 to £25£10 to £20£14 to £20£12 to £30£15 to £25£15 to £20£12 to £25£9 to £25£13 to £25
Cattle, fat per head£7/10 to £9/10£8 to £10/10£6 to £11/5£7/10 to £10£8 to £9/10£8/10 to £12£9/10 to £12£8 to £14£8 to £14
Cattle, milch cows per head£7 to £8£8 to £9£6 to £8£6 to £14£8 to £10£6 to £10£6/10 to £10£7 to £12£6 to £10
Sheep, fat per head15/ to 27/618/6 to 20/13/ to 17/14/ to 20/14/ to 20/12/ to 18/22/ to 25/16/ to 24/16/ to 24/
Lambs, fat per head12/6 to 17/15/10/ to 14/12/6 to 15/612/ to 15/11/ to 15/12/ to 18/14/6 to 21/11/ to 18/
Butchers' meat:—
        Beef per lb.4 œd. to 7d.4 œd. to 5d.4 œd. to 6d.4 œd. to 6d.5 œd. to 6d.6d.6d. to 8d.4d. to 8d.4Œd. to 7d.
        Mutton per lb.5d. to 6d.4£d. to 5d.4d. to 5d.4 œd. to 5d.4d. to 6d.6d.5d. to 7d.4d. to 6d.4d. to 6d.
        Veal per lb.5d. to 6d.4 œd. to 6d.4 œd. to 6d.4d. to 6d.5d. to 6d.6d.6d. to 7d.4d. to 6d.4d. to 8d.
        Pork per lb.6d. to 9d.6d. to 6œd.6d. to 8d.6d. to 8d.6d. to 7d.7d. to 8d.7 œd. to 8d.6d. to 8d.5d. to 9d.
        Lamb per lb.5 œd. to 8d.5 œd. to 6 œd.5d. to 8d.6d. to 8d.5d. to 7d.7d. to 8d.7d. to 8d.5d. to 7d.6d. to 9d.
        IV. DAIRY-PRODUCE.
Butter, fresh, factory per lb.œ to ⅓œ1/1 to œ⅓ to Œœ to ⅓œ to ⅓œ to ⅓
Butter, fresh, dairy per lb.1/11d. to 1/11d. to ⅓9d. to 1/110d. to 1/1/ to 1/11/10d. to 1/9d. to 1/1
Butter, salt per lb.10d. to 1/9d.10d. to œ8d. to œ10d. to 11d.œ1/ to œ9d. to 1/9d. to 1/1
Cheese, colonial per lb.8d. to 9d.9d.8d. to 9d.7 œd. to 9d.8d. to 9d.9d.8d. to 9d.8d. to 9d.9d. to 10d.
Cheese, imported per lb.11d. to ⅔..1/ to 3/92/ to 3/63/œ to 1/101/ to 1/9
Milk per quart3d. to 4d.3d.3 œd. to 4d.3d. to 4d.3d. to 4d.4d. to 5d.5d.3d. to 4d.3d. to 4d.
        V. FARM-YARD PRODUCE.
Geese per pair6/6 to 10/7/ to 7/68/ to 10/66/ to 8/5/ to 9/6/ to 7/9/ to 10/5/ to 12/6/ to 12/
Ducks per pair4/6 to 5/3/6 to 5/4/ to 6/4/6 to 7/4/ to 6/5/ to 6/6/6 to 8/5/ to 8/4/ to 7/
Fowls per pair4/ to 5/3/ to 4/2/6 to 5/63/ to 5/3/ to 5/3/ to 5/5/6 to 6/3/ to 6/3/ to 5/
Turkeys per head8/ to 10/6/ to 7/7/ to 10/5/ to 10/66/ to 10/8/..8/ to 11/6/ to 12/
Bacon per lb.9 œd. to 1/9d. to 10 œd.8 œd. to 1/9 œd. to 1/9 œd. to 1/111d. to 1/10 œd. to 1/8d. to 1/11d. to 1/
Ham per lb.9 œd. to 1/10d to 10 œd.10 œd. to 11d.9œd. to 1/10d. to 1/110 œd. to œ10 œd. to 1/9d. to 1/11d. to œ 
Eggs per doz.11d. to ⅓1/ to œ1/ to 1/61/ to Œ1/ to œœ to Œ⅓ to 1/911d. to ⅓11d. to ⅓
        VI. GARDEN PRODUCE.
Potatoes (old), wholesale per ton£6/10 to £12..£6 to £11/10£4 to £8£4 to £9£8/10 to £11£14£6 to £8£5 to £11
Potatoes (new), wholesale per ton£9 to £13£10 to £13£14 to £19£7 to £10£7 to £10£9/ to £12£12 to £17£9/15 to £14£9 to £18
Potatoes (old), retail per cwt.7/ to 13/..6/ to 11/66/ to 9/8/ to 15/10/ to 11/16/8/ to 11/6/ to 14/6
Potatoes (new), retail per cwt.9/6 to 14/10/ to 15/13/ to 15/9/ to 16/7/ to 17/10/ to 12/16/ to 18/13/ to 18/12/ to 20/
Onions per lb.1 Œd. to 2 œd.1 Œd. to 2 œd.2d. to 3d.1d. to 3d.2d. to 3d.1 œd. to 2d.1 œd. to 3d.2d. to 4d.1 œd. to 3d.
Carrots per doz. bnchs.9d. to 2/2/Πto 2/1/ to 3/1/6 to 2/61/2/10d. to 2/1/ to 2/6
Turnips per doz. bnchs.9d. to 2/1/6 to 2/1/6 to 2/1/ to 3/1/6 to 2/61/62/10d. to 2/1/ to 2/6
Cabbages per doz.⅔ to 4/2/1/ to 2/61/ to 3/3/ to 4/2/6 to 3/2/6 to 4/1/6 to 2/1/ to 3/
        VII. MISCELLANEOUS ARTICLES.
Tea per lb.1/ to 1/91/ to 3/1/6 to 2/1/6 to 2/⅛ to 2/1/6 to ⅛1/6 to 2/41/6 to 1/10⅓ to 2/
Coffee per lb.⅓ to 1/91/6 to 2/1/9 to 2/⅛ to 1/101/9⅛ to 1/101/6 to 2/1/6 to 2/1/6 to 1/10
Sugar per lb.2 Œd. to 3d2 œd. to 3d.2 Œd. to 3d.2d. to 3d.2 œd. to 3d.2 œd. to 3d.3d.2 Œd. to 3d.2 œd. to 3d.
Rice per lb.2d. to 3d.2 œd. to 3d.2 œd. to 3d.2 œd. to 3d.2 œd. to 3d.2 œd. to 3d.3d.2d. to 2 œd.2 œd. to 3 œd.
Salt per lb.1d.1d.1d.1d.1d.1d.1d.1d.1d. to 1 œd.
Soap per cwt.12/6 to 38/27/ to 29/12/6 to 28/11/ to 22/25/ to 28/21/ to 22/17/ to 21/22/ to 28/12/ to 28/
Candles per lb.6d. to 7d.6d. to 8d.6 œd. to 7d.6d. to 8d.7d. to 8d.7d. to 8d.7d. to 9d.6d. to 7d.6d. to 9d.
Tobacco per lb.5/6 to 7/65/95/3 to 6/5/6 to 6/65/6 to 6/85/9 to 6/36/ to 6/65/3 to 8/5/6 to 6/6
Coal per ton23/ to 34/32/6 to 40/87/6 to 50/31/ to 44/37/6 to 50/21/ to 35/22/ to 28/34/ to 46/25/ to 38/
Firewood per cord10/ to 40/35/ to 40/22/ to 40/25/ to 48/30/ to 35/32/20/ to 30/16/ to 42/16/ to 40/
VIII. BEER, WINES, SPIRITS.
Beer, colonial per hhd.£4 to £4/4£4 to £4/14£4/5 to £5/10£4 to £6/6£4/2/6 to £4/10£4£4 to £4/10£3/15 to £4/10£4 to £5/10
Beer, English, bottl'd per doz. qts.13/ to 18/15/ to 24/14/6 to 18/12/6 to 15/610/ to 18/13/9 to 15/15/ to 16/13/6 to 15/13/6 to 18/
Brandy per gallon24/ to 30/30/ to 33/625/ to 35/26/ to 34/630/26/6 to 28/25/ to 26/26/ to 36/24/ to 36/
Rum per gallon25/6 to 28/622/6 to 30/25/ to 30/24/ to 30/28/ to 30/24/25/ to 26/24/ to 34/21/ to 32/
Whisky per gallon25/ to 30/22/6 to 30/25/ to 30/23/9 to 30/27/6 to 30/26/ to 30/25/ to 28/25/6 to 36/26/ to 34/
Gin per gallon20/ to 26/630/ to 35/20/ to 30/19/ to 27/27/ to 34/20/ to 24/25/24/ to 32/21/ to 30/
Wine, Australian per gallon12/6 to 26/620/18/6 to 25/12/6 to 21/18/ to 30/15/14/ to 15/13/6 to 33/14/ to 32/6
Wine, European per gallon15/ to 20/20/ to 25/26/ to 30/15/ to 25/16/6 to 30/16/ to 17/616/ to 18/16/ to 35/19/ to 25/
RANGE OF AVERAGE RATES OF WAGES IN EACH PROVINCIAL DISTRICT OF NEW ZEALAND DURING THE YEAR 1912.
Description of Labour.Auckland.Taranaki.Hawke's Bay.Wellington.Marlborough.Nelson.Westland (Goldfield).Canterbury.Otago (Part Goldfield).
        1. AGRICULTURAL LABOUR.
Farm labourers:
With board, per week20/ to 30/20/ to 25/25/ to 30/25/ to 30/25/ to 30/20/ to 30/25/ to 40/25/ to 35/25/ to 30/
Without board, per day7/ to 10/8/ to 10/7/ to 9/7/ to 8/7/ to 8/8/8/ to 9/7/ to 8/8/ to 9/
Ploughmen:
With board, per week27/6 to 35/30/30/ to 35/27/6 to 35/27/ to 35/25/ to 30/25/ to 40/25/ to 30/20/ to 35/
Without board, per day7/6 to 10/8/8/ to 9/7/ to 10/8/8/10/7/6 to 8/68/ to 9/
Harvesters:
With board, per week30/ to 40/20 to 40/25/ to 48/25/ to 42/40/40/..40/30/ to 40/
Without board, per hour1/ to 1/61/ to 1/61/ to 1/61/ to ⅓1/ to 1/5⅓ to Œ..1/ to 1/61/ to ⅓
Men cooks on farms With board, per week30/ to 35/25/ to 30/27/6 to 35/25/ to 35/30/25/ to 30/..25/ to 30/20/ to 35/
Female farm servants:
With board, per week10/ to 15/12/6 to 20/15/ to 20/10/ to 20/12/ to 20/15/ to 20/15/ to 20/15/ to 20/12/ to 20/
        2. PASTORAL LABOUR.
Shepherds, with board, per annum£80 to £90£70 to £80£75 to £90£65 to £90£70 to £90£65..£65 to £85£60 to £78
Stockmen, with board, per annum£60 to £80£70 to £80£75 to £80£60 to £80£80£65..£70 to £85£60 to £78
Station labourers:
With board, per week25/ to 30/25/ to 35/25/ to 30/25/ to 35/25/ to 30/20/ to 25/..25/ to 35/20/ to 30/
Shearers, with board, per 100 sheep shorn20/ to 22/620/ to 22/620/ to 25/20/ to 25/20/20/ to 25/20/20/ to 25/20/ to 25/
Men cooks on stations, with board, per week20/ to 25/25/ to 35/30/ to 35/25/ to 35/30/25/ to 30/..25/ to 30/25/ to 40/
3. ARTISAN LABOUR (per day, without board).
Masons12/ to 16/12/ to 14/12/ to 16/12/ to 15/12/15/..12/ to 14/12/ to 14/
Plasterers12/ to 15/14/ to 16/12/8 to 15/12/ to 15/12/ to 16/14/14/12/ to 14/612/ to 15/
Bricklayers1Πto 13/12/ to 15/12/ to 15/12/ to 15/10/ to 14/13/ to 14/12/6 to 14/12/ to 14/612/ to 14/
Cabinetmakers10/ to 12/10/10/ to 11/10/ to 11/10/ to 12/9/ to 10/11/10/ to 14/10/ to 12/
Carpenters10/8 to 12/10/ to 11/11/10/ to 12/10/ to 12/11/ to 12/11/ to 1Ÿ11/ to 12/810/ to 14/
Boilermakers11/ to 12/12/10/ to 11/10/ to 11/11/ to 12/12/12/10/ to 11/10/to 11/
Blacksmiths10/ to 11/11/ to 11/69/ to 11/10/ to 11/9/ to 12/11/1⅛ to 1Ÿ10/ to 13/9/ to 12/
Tinsmiths10/10/10/ to 11/9/ to 11/8/ to 12/11/ to 12/11/ to 11/69/ to 10/88/ to 12/
Wheelwrights10/ to 12/10/ to 11/10/ to 11/10/ to 12/9/ to 12/11/ to 12/11/6 to 12/9/ to 11/10/ to 11/
Shipwrights10/8 to 12/..12/10/ to 12/10/..12/11/10/ to 12/
Plumbers10/ to 12/10/ to 12/10/ to 1Œ10/ to 12/10/ to 12/11/ to 12/11/ to 11/69/ to 11/10/ to 12/
Painters10/ to 12/10/10/10/10/ to 11/10/ to 12/10/ to 11/10/ to 12/10/ to 12/
Saddlers8/8 to 12/8/4 to 9/8/ to 10/9/ to 10/68/ to 10/9/ to 10/11/69/8/4 to 10/
Shoemakers8/ to 11/9/ to 9/29/ to 10/9/ to 10/8/ to 10/10/ to 11/10/ to 10/68/6 to 9/68/ to 10/
Coopers10/8/ to 9/211/ to 12/9/ to 11/..12/10/9/29/ to 12/
Watchmakers8/4 to 1⅛10/ to 12/10/8/ to 11/9/ to 12/61⅛ to 1Ÿ12/610/ to 12/68/6 to 12/
        4. SERVANTS.
Married couples without family, with board, per annum£80 to £100£85 to £100£90 to £100£80 to £110£80 to £100£75 to £100..£75 to £110£70 to £100
Married couples with family, with board. per annum£60 to £100£85 to £100£80 to £100£75 to £100£70 to £90£75..£75 to £100£65 to £100
Grooms, with board, per week20/ to 30/20/ to 30/25/ to 30/25/ to 30/25/ to 30/20/ to 30/20/ to 30/25/ to 35/20/ to 35/
Gardeners:
With board, per week20/ to 25/20/ to 30/25/ to 30/22/6 to 30/27/6 to 35/30/30/25/ to 30/20/ to 40/
Without board, per day7/ to 9/8/ to 10/7/ to 10/8/ to 10/8/ to 9/8/ to 9/10/ to 10/68/ to 10/8/ to 9/
Cooks, with board, per week20/ to 40/30/ to 40/20/ to 40/20/ to 42/620/ to 30/20/ to 30/25/ to 40/20/ to 40/20/ to 40/
Laundresses, with board, per week17/6 to 30/15/ to 25/20/ to 30/17/6 to 30/20/20/20/ to 30/15/ to 25/15/ to 30/
General house servants, with board, per week15/ to 20/15/ to 20/15/ to 17/15/ to 20/15/ to 20/15/ to 20/15/ to 20/15/ to 20/15/ to 20/
Housemaids, with board, per week13/ to 20/15/ to 20/17/ to 20/15/ to 20/15/ to 20/20/17/6 to 20/15/ to 20/15/ to 20/
Nursemaids, with board, per week8/ to 15/8/ to 15/10/ to 12/10/ to 15/10/ to 15/12/6 to 15/8/ to 10/10/ to 18/10/ to 15/
Needlewomen:
With board, per week20/ to 30/..15/ to 27/15/ to 30/20/ to 30/15/24/ to 25/15/ to 30/20/ to 27/6
Without board, per day (lunch always provided)4/ to 5/4/3/6 to 6/4/ to 6/4/ to 6/4/ to 5/4/4/6 to 6/4/ to 6/
        5. MISCELLANEOUS.
General labourers, without board, per day8/ to 10/9/ to 10/9/8/ to 10/8/ to 9/9/ to 10/9/ to 10/8/ to 10/8/ to 9/
Stonebreakers, per cubic yard3/63/3 to 3/6..3/6 to 6/..3/6 to 5/5/..3/6
Seamen, with board, per month£7/10to£8..£6 to £9£8 to £11£8 to £9£7/10 to £8£8 to £10£6 to £10£7 to £9
Miners, without board, per day9/ to 12/..10/..10/12/10/to 12/10/ to 12/9/ to 10/
Engine-drivers, without board, per day10/ to 12/8/4 to 12/8/ to 12/8/4 to 12/8/4 to 12/10/ to 13/610/ to 12/9/ to 11/69/ to 12/
Tailors, without board, per day8/4 to 12/9/ to 11/10/9/2 to 10/10/ to 11/10/ to 12/10/9/2 to 11/69/ to 10/
Tailoresses, without board, per week25/ to 40/25/ to 35/20/ to 35/25/ to 35/25/ to 27/625/ to 30/27/6 to 40/25/ to 35/25/ to 32/6
Dressmakers, without board, per week20/ to 35/22/6 to 40/20/ to 45/20/ to 40/20/ to 25/25/ to 30/20/ to 36/20/ to 40/25/ to 60/
Milliners, without board, per week20/ to 30/37/6 to 50/20/ to 50/20/ to 60/20/ to 60/20/ to 60/40/ to 50/22/6 to 40/25/ to 60/
Machinists (sewing), without board, per week20/ to 30/20/ to 30/20/ to 35/25/ to 30/20/ to 30/30/20/ to 30/25/ to 40/20/ to 31/
Storekeepers, without board, per week40/ to 70/55/ to 60/80/ to 100/50/ to 80/47/6 to 80/50/ to 70/60/60/ to 70/40/ to 80/
Storekeepers, assistants, without board, per week30/ to 60/25/ to 50/50/ to 60/25/ to 50/25/ to 50/48/ to 60/30/ to 60/45/ to 60/25/ to 50/
Drapers' assistants, without board, per week20/ to 60/30/ to 60/30/ to 60/40/ to 60/45/ to 60/48/ to 60/35/ to 50/45/ to 80/45/ to 70/
Grocers' assistants, without board, per week40/ to 60/30/ to 70/50/ to 60/20/ to 60/45/ to 60/48/ to 60/30/ to 60/45/ to 60/30/ to 60/
Butchers, without board, per week47/6 to 65/40/ to 60/50/ to 60/40/ to 70/40/ to 60/40/ to 70/50/ to 60/45/ to 70/45/ to 70/
Bakers, without board, per week50/ to 65/48/ to 65/55/ to 70/45/ to 70/40/ to 60/60/50/ to 60/52/6 to 65/45/ to 70/
Storemen, without board, per week45/ to 60/45/ to 60/48/ to 60/37/6 to 60/45/ to 60/60/ to 70/50/ to 60/48/ to 65/45/ to 60/
Compositors, without board, per week50/ to 65/42/ to 60/45/ to 60/50/ to 65/50/ to 65/60/ to 70/55/ to 60/52/ to 70/45/ to 70/
Sawmill hands, without board, per week50/ to 72/48/ to 72/60/ to 72/50/ to 80/45/ to 60/54/ to 60/54/ to 70/50/ to 60/50/ to 70/
Flax-mill hands, without board, per week52/ to 60/..35/ to 60/48/ to 60/35/ to 54/48/ to 60/54/ to 75/47/6 to 60/50/ to 60/

The following table shows the average weekly rents paid for dwellings in selected boroughs according to the particulars returned on the Household Schedules:

AVERAGE WEEKLY RENTS PAID FOR DWELLINGS IN SELECTED BOROUGHS AT THE CENSUS OF APRIL, 1911.
Name of Borough.Three Rooms.Four Rooms.Five Rooms.Six Rooms.Seven Booms.Eight Rooms.Nine Rooms.Ten Rooms.
 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
Whangarei074·20089·110111·070129·780136·500183·670179·33100
Birkenhead0710·55097·390112·590121·370153·3301760192100
Northcote060·86091001210·3701411·6101640189·78166..
Devonport083·860119·1501411·370175·760186·20123·47139·24128
Auckland085·880109·940135·480162·8001810·51124·08148·4611110·32
Grey Lynn0107·640116·290144·930168·740190·5801910....
Newmarket093·330107·330131·780165·740187·03115·251174·50142
Mount Eden09901111·910150·610174·7901911·641010·92125·30137
Mount Albert087·860124·310143·480161·6401711·59120·92163·20..
Parnell098·1001011·720133·280157·200197·22134·96187·361103·61
Onehunga0600811·2801011·730122·890132·540162·920130136·33
Waihi067·78086·760910·230117·420135·25......
Gisborne082·770120·770147·040163·14101·20100·35109161·77
New Plymouth066·40091·590108·620137·630164·890159·960168130
Napier0810·720112·160143·6701710·18105·26142136·86159·25
Dannevirke0610·28085·38098·970124·490156·260189·9201410·50166
Wanganui082·790911·460126·8001410·010175·940196·490195·201511·53
Wanganui East070·83094·320101·7901110·950133·43......
Palmerston North080·490103·120126·620148·990181·160193·510182·89155·80
Masterton074·450711·910109·470122·840145·7501510·910188·56..
Lower Hutt081·800113·270132·640155·16130·36145..1102·50
Petone089·2401010·920126·840139·750148·050177·71..150
Onslow092·400115·050131·410167·69101·200189·66....
Wellington0115·830144·260171·881011·58151·15193·961158·991195·10
Karori01200110·050145·050175·330177·50102....
Miramar0911·080118·060151·130162·680152·20100....
Nelson068·33087·050109·950125·170147·470157·1201910·30103·80
Greymouth071·790100·730125·290134·720168·190187·500194·50..
Lyttelton060·91083·980911·690126·200153·3601510·170180..
Christchurch0711·160105·970132·880155·2201810·48108·821211·69166·75
Woolston076·60099·640120·20012330..0166....
Spreydon076·5501010·930128·710154·460178·291100....
New Brighton093·070111101310·070141·490161·850150....
Sumner0100·6701311·660169·230166·331310·59160100..
Timaru074·440105·170138·2701711·07119·32135·22..181
Oamaru0560711·500105·830123·610154·74108·460197·50..
Dunedin079·290106·010131·0401511·210191·29140·22166·50178·87
West Harbour0720710·55090·800122·040146100....
Maori Hill073·71099·430129·5201211·160184·25107·33..1100
Roslyn072·30099·6501211·7301610·48111·1401911·71120·86188
Mornington0611·4509100122·2701411·770189·970192·38128·75..
St. Kilda087·910111·530142·1101611·430187·06105....
Green Island0510·500711·33099·020106091001310·43....
Invercargill0611·92088·470115·0801311·020164·620198·70103·8105·75
Invercargill South056084·44093·29086·310123·330162....
Campbelltown0510·25095·580911·9701110·1201140123160..

The Government offers facilities for men with moderate incomes to obtain homes for themselves on easy terms. The system is described in this book under the heading “State Aid to Settlers and Workers.”

Chapter 23. SECTION XIX.—PUBLIC FINANCE.

SUBSECTION A.—REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE OF THE GENERAL GOVERNMENT.

THE various Acts relating to the custody and administration of the public moneys and securities are now consolidated in the Public Revenues Act, 1908. All public moneys, excepting those payable to or received by the Post Office, the Government Insurance Office, the Public Trust Office, the Commissioners of the Public Debts Sinking Funds, the New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Office, the State Fire Insurance Office, and the deposits under the New Zealand Consols Act, are paid into one account at the bank called the “Public Account,” and are carried to one or other of the following accounts or funds in the books of the Treasury—

  1. The Consolidated Fund.

  2. The Public Works Fund.

  3. Separate accounts or funds created under any special Act.

The main Consolidated Fund Account records the ordinary public revenue and expenditure. There are certain subsidiary accounts to this fund which come under the third head in the above category. The Public Works Fund Account contains receipts from loans or aids from the Consolidated Fund and the expenditure on public works, immigration, or special services legally chargeable to that account.

The financial year commences on the 1st day of April and ends on the 31st day of March. The revenue of any financial year is the money received into the Public Account at the bank at Wellington within the year; the expenditure is the money paid at the Treasury within the year, and the money paid by imprestees, of which accounts are received at the Treasury within the year. Imprests not accounted for at the end of a financial year are included in the accounts of the following year.

At the end of each financial year the Appropriation Acts lapse, but the Minister of Finance is authorized for a period of three months from the commencement of the next financial year to pay money in respect of any service, provided the amount does not exceed the unexpended balance voted for that purpose in the previous year, together with an amount equal to one-fourth of such vote.

The usual practice is for Parliament to meet at the end of June in each year, and vote supplies from month to month until the estimated expenditure for the year has been approved and the annual Appropriation Act is passed.

In the audit of expenditure both the pre-audit and post-audit systems are in operation. Pre-audit is applied to payments on the Civil List, interest, civil and military pensions, subsidies to local authorities, purchase of estates, salaries, permanent charges, and all expenditure out of separate accounts. Post-audit is applied to all payments out of departmental appropriations, Imprest Accounts, Old-age Pensions, Post and Telegraph expenditure, and Railway wages and salaries outside of the Head Office.

Vouchers must be certified as correct by the proper officer, and forwarded by him to the Head of his Department for approval. Vouchers subject to pre-audit are then forwarded to the Audit Office, and on being found correct are sent on to the Treasury to be entered on requisitions for payment. Vouchers subject to post-audit are transmitted by the Head of the Department direct to the Treasury. Payment is made by the Treasury, and the claim is afterwards submitted for audit.

The total revenue and expenditure of the Consolidated Fund Account for the financial years ended the 31st March, 1904 to 1916, is shown in the following table, together with the excess of revenue for each year and the amount of such excess transferred to the Public Works Fund in the succeeding year:—

Year ended 31st March.Revenue.Expenditure.Excess of Revenue over Expenditure.Amount of Excess transferred
to the Public Works Fund.
 ££££
19047,130,1176,434,281695,836350,000
19057,347,1976,635,902711,295600,000
19067,650,0987,122,340527,758500,000
19078,478,9567,774,926704,030775,000
19089,063,9898,213,965850,024800,000
19099,001,9868,785,513216,473800,000
19109,238,9178,990,922247,995..
191110,297,2739,343,106954,167800,000
191211,061,16110,340,368720,793500,000
191311,734,27111,082,038652,233750,000
Totals, 10 years91,003,96584,723,3616,280,6045,875,000

To the amount of excess revenue for the ten years must be added the sum of £303,904 brought forward from the financial year ended 31st March, 1903, making a total of £6,584,508. Deducting the total amount transferred to the Public Works Fund, there remains a balance of £709,508, which has been carried forward to the current year's account.

The total amount of excess revenue transferred to the Public Works Fund during the twenty-two financial years ended 31st March, 1913, was £9,280,000. The Minister of Finance proposes to transfer £675,000 during the year ending 31st March, 1914.

CONSOLIDATED FUND—REVENUE.

An analysis of the revenue received during each of ten financial years is made in the next table.

CONSOLIDATED FUND—REVENUE, 1903-4 TO 1912-13.
Year ended 31st March.Revenue derived fromTotal Revenue.
Taxation.Services.Crown Lands.Other Sources.
 £££££
19043,649,6012,910,894247,842321,7807,130,117
19053,754,3793,014,212260,021318,5857,347,197
19063,841,5963,195,849260,789351,8647,650,098
19074,264,5553,558,616250,900404,8858,478,956
19084,645,7543,793,356289,603335,2769,063,989
19094,377,7614,047,034222,857354,3349,001,986
19104,180,5164,420,096269,730368,5759,238,917
19114,837,3224,743,056310,894406,00110,297,273
19125,296,5904,987,088311,156466,32711,061,161
19135,606,8295,379,966313,923433,55311,734,271
Totals, 10 years44,454,90340,050,1672,737,7153,761,18091,003,965

Revenue under the head of “Taxation” includes Customs and excise duties, land-tax, income-tax, death duties, a tax on bank-note issue, and totalizator taxes. Revenue from “Services” consists of Railway, Post, Telegraph, and Telephone receipts, and certain fees paid in return for special services. Revenue from “Crown Lands” includes proceeds of sales and rents. The amounts shown under “Other Sources” include miscellaneous revenue and sundry amounts recovered in respect of expenditure of previous years which are classed as revenue although, strictly speaking, they do not come under that head.

The total revenue per head of population, and the amounts per head derived from taxation and from other sources, during the past ten years are shown in the following table:—

REVENUE PER HEAD OF POPULATION, TEN YEARS.
Year ended 31st March.Revenue per Head derived fromTotal Revenue
per Head.
Taxation.Other Sources.
 £s.d.£s.d£s.d.
19044844418125
19054824448126
19064774698144
190741474135980
1908504415691510
19094111141709811
19104565359811
1911416115951064
191253105131101611
191357251711143

CONSOLIDATED FUND—EXPENDITURE.

Expenditure out of the Consolidated Fund is grouped under two main headings by the Treasury, “Permanent” and “Annual.” Permanent appropriations, as the name implies, are those fixed by special Acts of the Legislature. Annual appropriations are voted each year by resolution of Parliament, and include the cost of the business undertakings of the State. In the following table this grouping has not been adopted, as it is considered more desirable to show the growth of the main items of expenditure during the last ten financial years:—

Year ended 31st March.Amount expended onTotal Expenditure.
Working Railways.Post and Telegraph.Education.Interest, &c., on Public Debt.Other Expenses.
 ££££££
19041,451,954524,500588,8601,957,9631,911,0046,434,281
19051,471,844557,535653,2721,993,7291,959,5226,635,902
19061,594,954577,115714,0712,087,2042,148,9967,122,340
19071,850,047617,270813,5802,172,0922,321,9377,774,926
19081,963,428707,146843,3112,187,4192,512,6618,213,965
19092,120,987806,293874,8182,258,3652,725,0508,785,513
19102,168,189855,862936,8752,397,4622,632,5348,990,922
19112,270,851911,529984,8542,458,4522,717,4209,343,106
19122,467,718986,5271,029,3372,656,3443,200,44310,340,368
19132,817,1411,066,9221,107,3072,717,0133,373,65511,082,038
Totals, 10 years20,177,1137,610,6998,546,28422,886,04325,503,22284,723,361

Among the items included in “Other Expenses” is old-age pensions, which amounted to £204,500 in 1903-4 and to £397,037 in 1912-13. After deducting the amounts received by alienation of Crown lands the charges of the public debt are found to have absorbed 30·70 per cent. of the revenue in 1903-4 and 24·64 per cent. in 1912-13.

CONSOLIDATED FUND—RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE DURING THE YEAR 1912-13.

The total receipts of the Consolidated Fund for the financial year 1912-13, including a balance of £807,275 brought forward from the previous year, were £12,541,546, and the total expenditure for the same period was £11,082,038, excluding £750,000 transferred to the Public Works Fund, leaving a balance of £709,508 to carry forward.

CONSOLIDATED FUND—RECEIPTS, 1912-13.

From taxation—£££
    Customs 3,407,538 
    Excise 124,223 
    Land—   
      Ordinary475,281  
      Graduated251,275  
      Absentee2,080  
    728,636 
    Income-tax 462,994 
    Death duties 458,265 
    Bank-note-issue tax 51,430 
    Other taxes 373,743 
   5,606,829
    From services—   
    Railways 3,968,350 
    Postal 644,637 
    Telegraph 321,951 
    Telephone 201,238 
    Other services 243,790 
   5,379,966
    Land revenue—   
    Alienation 56,172 
    Rents, Crown lands 198,337 
    Net revenue from National Endowment lands (1911-12) 59,414 
   313,923
    Miscellaneous  433,553
Total  £11,734,271

Taxation represented 47·78 per cent. of the total revenue for the year 1912-13, and services contributed 45·85 per cent. For the previous financial year the proportions were 47·88 per cent. and 45·09 per cent. respectively.

The amount shown as net revenue from National Endowment lands represents the money received from that source during the previous financial year. The method adopted is to place the amount received under this head each year to a separate account, and, after deducting necessary expenses, to transfer the balance to the Consolidated Fund Account. Seventy per cent. of this balance is expended on education, and thirty per cent. on old-age pensions.

CONSOLIDATED FOND—EXPENDITURE, 1912-13.
 ££
Charges of the public debt (excluding interest and
sinking fund charges paid out of separate accounts)
 2,717,013
Pensions and allowances—  
  Old-age pensions397,037 
  Widows' pensions22,108 
  Civil and military pensions and allowances46,394 
  Civil Service, Railway, and Teachers' Superannuation Funds90,000 
  555,539
Payment to local bodies—  
  Subsidies130,689 
  Endowments revenue96,834 
  Thirds and fourths rents of Crown lands37,976 
  Timber and flax royalties3,341 
  Other payments1,157 
  275,997
Public instruction—  
  Elementary693,950 
  Secondary and higher102,379 
  Manual and technical72,322 
  Training of teachers37,603 
  Native schools30,201 
  Industrial schools31,042 
  School buildings109,314 
  Departmental and miscellaneous30,496 
  1,107,307
Judicial and legal—  
  Administration of justice125,223 
  Police202,156 
  Prisons44,169 
  371,548
  Railways, working-expenses 2,817,141
  Postal and Telegraph services 1,066,922
  Defence (including naval defence) 605,343
Other expenditure—  
  Departmental1,516,911 
  Miscellaneous48,317 
  1,565,228
Total £11,082,038

A comparison of the revenue of the Consolidated Fund for the year 1912-13 with that for the previous year, the percentage of each item to the totals and the increase or decrease, as the case may be, is given in the following table:—

CONSOLIDATED FUND—REVENUE FOR 1912-13, COMPARED WITH 1911-12.
Head of Revenue.Revenue of Consolidated Fund.Increase during 1912-13.
1911-12.Per Cent.
of Total.
1912-13.Per Cent.
of Total.
NumericalPer Cent.

*Decrease.

Taxation—£ £ £ 
    Customs and Excise3,398,14330·723,531,76130·10133,6183·93
    Land647,0155·85728,6366·2181,62112·62
    Income448,9354·06462,9943·9514,0593·13
    Death duties361,1863·27458,2653·9197,07926·88
    Other taxes441,3113·99425,1733·62-16,138*-3·66*
Services—      
    Railways3,665,61333·143,968,35033·82302,7378·26
    Postal613,2525·54644,6375·4931,3855·12
    Telegraph295,3342·67321,9512·7426,6179·01
    Telephone179,1241·62201,2381·7122,11412·35
    Other services233,7652·11243,7902·0810,0254·29
Land revenue311,1562·81313,9232,682,7670·89
Miscellaneous466,3274·22433,5533·69-32,774*-7·03*
Totals11,061,161100·0011,734,271100·00673,1106·09

The expenditure of the Consolidated Fund Account for the last two financial years is presented in the next table in similar form to the above.

CONSOLIDATED FUND—EXPENDITURE FOR 1912-13, COMPARED WITH 1911-12.
Head of Expenditure.Expenditure of Consolidated Fund.Increase during 1912-13.
1911-12.Per Cent. of Total.1912-13.Per Cent. of Total.Numerical.Per Cent.

* Decrease.

 £ £ £ 
Charges of the public debt2,656,34425·692,717,01324·5260,6692·28
Pensions and allowances491,0504·75555,5395·0164,48913·13
Payment to local bodies260,2472·52275,9972·4915,7506·05
Public instruction1,029,3369·951,107,3079·9977,9717·57
Judicial and legal352,0823·41371,5483·3519,4665·53
Railways, working-expenses2,467,71823·862,817,14125·42349,42314·16
Postal and Telegraph services986,5279·541,066,9229·6380,3958·15
Defence (including naval)508,0434·91605,3435·4697,30019·15
Other expenditure1,589,02115·371,565,22814·13-23,793*-1·50*
Totals10,340,368100·0011,082,038100·00741,6707·17

PUBLIC WORKS FUND—RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE.

The receipts of this account mainly consist of the proceeds of loans raised for the construction of public works. From time to time the fund has been aided by substantial transfers of surplus revenue from the Consolidated Fund Account. The receipts for the last ten years are shown in the next table.

PUBLIC WORKS FUND.—RECEIPTS, TEN YEARS.

Year ended 31st March.Amounts received.Total Receipts.
From Loans.Transfers from Consolidated Fund.Other Sources.
 ££££
19041,523,950350,0001,6641,875,614
19051,297,050600,00011,6331,908,683
19061,052,574500,0003,1941,555,768
19071,125,686775,00017,3951,918,081
19081,029,600800,00016,4541,846,054
19092,813,790800,00014,4803,628,270
19102,091,090..2,6072,093,697
19112,590,140800,0006,5083,396,648
1912744,307500,00012,1491,256,456
19132,420,685750,000130,0443,300,729

Included in amounts received from “Other Sources” in 1912-13 is the sum of £25,000 which was formerly held in the Deposit Account for the purchase of permanent-way material; also £86,970, receipts under section 16 of the Reserves and other Lands Disposal and Public Bodies Empowering Act, 1912.

During the year 1908-9 the Wellington-Manawatu Railway was taken over by the Government, and a loan of £1,000,000 was raised for that purpose. In addition to the amount shown above, the sum of £3,405,000 was transferred during the years 1891-92 to 1902-3 from the Consolidated Fund Account to the Public Works Fund. The next table shows the expenditure at intervals of five years from 1884-85 to 1904-5, and for each year since 1904-5 upon services which are charged to the Fund. As will be seen further on the whole of what may be termed public works are not included in this account.

EXPENDITURE ON SERVICES PROVIDED FOR BY THE PUBLIC WORKS FUND.
Year.Immigration.Railways.Roads.Development of Goldfields.Telegraph Extension.Public Buildings.Lighthouses, &c.Other Services.Totals.
 £££££££££
1884-8557,148663,063317,0438,02925,799117,36134,033114,2511,336,727
1889-90867289,57284,12628416,34635,4739,43446,362482,464
1894-95101247,545164,8335,86519,22954,1903,1459,578504,486
1899-1900385417,937285,53221,81526,771115,4279,026116,330993,223
1904-56,482811,994230,0126,25879,298116,6785,99097,4461,354,158
1905-68,7531,077,978360,76618,53377,186160,2144,946103,4431,811,819
1906-714,3531,326,792366,58111,064114,068226,9184,504104,6142,168,894
1907-89,1311,272,828331,1078,632155,491226,0356,86399,7972,109,882
1908-915,0772,278,327481,97632,859163,033285,52119,21787,8853,363,895
1909-1017,0021,279,807367,23018,598123,422276,94916,683116,7062,216,397
1910-119,4411,184,083270,64810,845111,868325,6138,427137,7662,058,691
1911-1211,6811,178,969430,64721,245147,692349,65512,576187,9152,340,380
1912-1314,6841,179,554370,07810,644251,375445,14216,785254,6462,548,918

The receipts and expenditure of the fund, including the renewal of loans maturing, during the financial year ended 31st March, 1913, were as under:—

PUBLIC WORKS FUND—RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE, 1912-13.
Receipts—££
    Balance, 31st March, 1912 185,118
    Instalments received in respect of loans authorized2,081,226 
    Proceeds of debentures issued under Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Acts174,000 
    Sale of 4-per-cent. stock71,679 
    Proceeds of debentures issued under the Government Railways Amendment Act, 191028,780 
    Proceeds of debentures issued under the Aid to Water-power Works Act, 191050,000 
    Proceeds of debentures issued under section 16 of the Appropriation Act, 1912 (Irrigation and Water-supply Account15,000 
  2,420 685
    Receipts under section 16 of the Reserves and other Lands
Disposal and Public Bodies Empowering Act, 1912
86,970 
    Receipts under sections 17 and 18 of the Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement
Act, 1910 (including interest)
6,697 
    Other receipts11,377 
    105,044
    Transfer from Consolidated Fund 750,000
    Amount formerly held in Deposit Account for purchase of permanent-way material 25,000
    Temporary advances (repaid during year) and debentures issued for redemptions and renewals 4,087,976
Total £7,573,823
Expenditure—  
    Railways1,179,554 
    Roads376,078 
    Public buildings445,142 
    Telegraph extension251,375 
    Contingent Defence23,790 
    Immigration14,694 
    Development of goldfields10,644 
    Lighthouses, harbour-works, and harbour defences16,785 
    Tourist and Health Resorts12,906 
    Lands improvement22,550 
    Development of water-power35,009 
    Irrigation and water-supply14,688 
    Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers improvement15,277 
    Departmental57,476 
    Charges and expenses of raising and renewing loans72,950 
    2,548,918
    Debentures redeemed and renewed 1,481,900
    Temporary advances repaid 2,807,300
    Balance, 31st March, 1913 735,705
Total £7,573,823

The expenditure on roads out of the Public Works Fund does not comprise all of the moneys spent under that head by the general Government. Between 1896-97 and 1910-11 the sum of £469,236 was expended on construction of roads to open up Crown lands out of the moneys raised for loans to local bodies.

Further expenditure on the construction of roads to open up Crown Lands includes amounts of £45,690 in 1910-11, £49,739 in 1911-12, and £47,951 in 1912-13 charged to the Opening up Crown Lands for Settlement Account.

The roading of lands purchased for closer settlement is made a charge upon the Land for Settlements Account, and is included in the value upon which the rentals of those lands are based. The reclamation by drainage and opening up by means of roads of an area of the Hauraki Plains is provided for out of moneys borrowed for that purpose and shown in a separate account.

SEPARATE ACCOUNTS OR FUNDS.

The accounts included under this heading in some cases comprise revenue of different kinds mixed up with loan-money, while others are merely records of transactions which of their nature cannot be considered as properly belonging to the Public Account. Among the former may be counted the State Forests and State Coal-mines Accounts, and among the latter the accounts of local bodies, which consist of revenue collected on behalf of and paid over to local authorities, and the Deposit Accounts, consisting partly of moneys held in trust and partly of moneys held in suspense for various reasons. The transactions of these accounts or funds are shown in the tables following.

The Hauraki Plains Settlement Account.

An Act of the General Assembly passed in 1908, authorizes the construction of works necessary for the drainage, reclamation, and opening up for settlement of a block of swampy land, part of the Hauraki Plains. The Act provides for borrowing the funds required to carry out the work, and lays down that the future revenues of the land recovered shall be applied to the repayment of the moneys so raised. The transactions for each of the last five years and the total to date are given in the following table:—

HeadYear ended 31st March.Total to 31st March, 1913.
1909.1910.1911.1912.1913.
Receipts—££££££
    Land sales, leases, &c.....6,0144,6606,86517,539
    Transfers from Local12,00019,000......31,000
    Bodies Account Advances made by New Zealand
State-guaranteed Advances Office
..10,00040,00020,00015,00085,000
    Totals12,00029,00046,01424,66021,865133,539
Expenditure—      
    Reclamation, drainage, and road-construction11,67222,23529,60737,14222,695123,351
    Payment of principal and interest....8342,6623,9137,409
Totals11,67222,23530,44139,80426,608130,760

Land for Settlements Account.

The operations of this account during each of the five financial years ended 31st March, 1909-13, and the total transactions to the latter date, are shown in the following table:—

Head.Year ended 31st March.Total to 31st March, 1913.
1909.1910.1911.1912.1913.
Receipts—££££££
    Loans raised566,020915,735....44,0005,921,912
    Advances made by New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Office....33,000407,500399,497839,997
    Rents, &c.276,480281,359285,543293,869326,8452,897,262
Total receipts842,5001,197,094318,543701,369770,3429,659,171
Expenditure—      
    Land purchases339,630260,793158,796381,483428,0456,376,116
    Interest on loans215,535217,164224,144223,149243,6252,240,062
    Payment to sinking fund57,96358,77959,07963,15466,857410,462
    Incidental expenses42,36735,43125,62324,14036,983574,858
Total expenditure655,495572,167467,642691,926775,5109,601,498

The annual contributions to the sinking fund are paid to the Public Trustee for investment. The amount accrued on 31st March, 1913, was £460,708.

Native Land Settlement Account.
Receipts.£
Amount received from State-
guaranteed Advances Office
105,000
Amount received for surveys22,912
Rents, &c.3,504
Repayments of Advances by Maori Land
Boards (sec. 274 of Act)
483
      Total£131,899
Expenditure.£
Native land purchases49
Expenditure under the Act106,851
Interest and sinking fund19,716
      Total£126,616
Loans to Local Bodies Account.
Receipts. 
Nil. 
Expenditure.£
Advances to local authorities2,300
      Total£2,300
Opening up Crown Lands for Settlement Account.
Receipts.£
Advances made by State-guaranteed Advances Office38,270
      Total£38,270
Expenditure.£
Roads to open up Crown lands47,951
      Total£47,951

National Endowment Account.

Under the Land Act, 1908, the net revenues from certain areas of Crown lands are to be applied to educational purposes and to payment of old-age pensions in the proportion of 70 per cent. and 30 per cent. in each case respectively. From the gross revenue is deducted any expenditure which may be incurred in the construction of roads, and also any sums which by law have been appropriated to local authorities out of the rents. The method adopted in dealing with the funds is to keep a separate account of all receipts and disbursements during the financial year, and at the end of that period to allocate the balance to the purposes stated above. The transactions during the year ended 31st March, 1913, were,—

Receipts.£
Rents, &c.94,965
      Total£94,965
Expenditure.£
Construction of roads2,689
Payment to local authorities, &c.81,881
      Total£84,570
Treasury Bills Account.
Dr.£
Treasury Bills issued during year675,000
Renewed during year100,000
      Total£775,000
Cr.£
Treasury Bills renewed during year100,000
Paid off during year675,000
      Total£775,000
State Forests Account.
Receipts.£
Rents from lands set apart1,361
Timber royalties and miscellaneous receipts10,164
Contribution from Consolidated Fund5,000
      Total£16,525
Expenditure.£
Expenses of nurseries, tree planting and forest conservation22,169
      Total£22,169
Naval Defence Act Account.
Receipts.£
Naval Defence Act, 1909—Instalments received in
respect of £2,000,000 loan authorized
433,500
4-per-cent. Inscribed Stock to cover
expenses of loan
13,877
      Total£447,377
Expenditure.£
Expenditure under the Act525,000
The Naval Defence Act, 1909—Charges and expenses13,879
Temporary advances repaid150,000
      Total£688,879
Scenery Preservation Account.
Receipts.£
Debentures issued15,000
Rents12
      Total£15,012
Expenditure.£
Purchase of land, survey, and incidental expenses16,843
      Total£16,843
Local Bodies Account.
Receipts.£
Revenue received on account of local bodies— 
    Fees, fines, &c.11,886
    Endowments of land, &c.21,627
    Goldfields revenue15,827
    Gold duty17,625
Counties separate account70
Advance Account— 
    Amounts repaid by local bodies24,147
      Total£91,182
Expenditure.£
Revenue paid over to local bodies— 
    Fees, fines, &c.11,205
    Endowments of land, &c.21,460
    Goldfields revenue16,152
    Gold duty17,600
Counties separate account80
Advance Account— 
    Sundry payments made on behalf of local bodies24,202
      Total£90,699

This account deals with revenue collected for and paid over to local authorities, also sundry payments made on behalf of such authorities and refunded by them.

Deposit Accounts.
Receipts.£
Lodgments430,117
      Total£430,117
Expenditure.£
Withdrawals512,574
      Total£512,574

This account consists of moneys to be applied to specific purposes under various Acts, collections on behalf of local institutions, and miscellaneous items in suspense.

Conversion Account. 
Dr.£
3 1/2-per-cent. Inscribed Stock— 
  Issued for conversion of debentures303,090
  Issued for expenses of conversion24,000
4-per-cent. Inscribed Stock— 
  Issued for expenses of conversion950
      Total£328,040
Cr.£
Scrip and Debentures converted into
3 1/2-per-cent. Inscribed Stock—
 
    Amount converted303,000
    Premiums90
Expenses Account— 
    Brokerage and commission62
    Stamp duty6,359
    Discount1,775
    Rent and office expenses456
    Income-tax on dividends105
      Total£311,847
Rangitaiki Land Drainage Account.
Receipts.£
Receipts under the Rangitaiki
Land Drainage Act, 1910
622
Advances from State-guaranteed Advances
Office
10,000
      Total£10,622
Expenditure. 
Expenditure under the Rangitaiki Land
Drainage Act, 1910
15,203
      Total£15,203
Bank of New Zealand Act, 1903, Account.
Dr.£
Investment Account500,000
      Total£500,000
Cr.£
75,000 preference shares issued by
the Bank of New Zealand
500,000
      Total£500,000
Reserve Fund Account.
Dr.£
Investment Account800,000
      Total£800,000
Cr.£
Securities800,000
      Total£800,000
New Zealand Consols Account.
Dr.£
Cash in Deposit Account7
Investment Account474,105
Deposits inscribed during year 1912-131,780
      Total£475,892
Cr.£
Cash in Deposit Account7
Investment Account475,885
      Total£475,892
Cheviot Estate Account. 
Receipts.£
Rents from land12,634
Interest on securities1,883
      Total£14,520
Expenditure.£
Interest on loan8,866
Roading, &c.17
      Total£8,883
Workers' Dwellings Account.
Receipts.£
Sale of dwellings under sec. 16 of Act2,958
      Total£2,958
Expenditure.£
Nil. 
      TotalNil.
State Coal-mines.
Receipts.£
Proceeds of sale of coal280,014
Debentures issued25,000
Instalments of loan authorized34,404
      Total£267,418
Expenditure.£
Working - expenses and development234,677
Interest on debentures5,152
      Total£239,829

The working account of the coal-mines and trading account of the depots, and the capital account, are shown further on in this section.

STATEMENT OF BALANCES ON 31ST MARCH, 1913.

The cash balances and investments of the foregoing accounts, as on 31st March, 1913, are shown in the following table:—

Account.CashInvestments.Total
Cr.£££
Consolidated Fund, ordinary revenue709,508 709,508
State Forests25,943 25,943
State Coal-mines51,067 51,067
Scenery-preservation333 333
Naval Defence Act62,861 62,861
Local Bodies8,295 8,295
Deposit Accounts143,760 143,760
Public Works Fund (proper)626,741 626,741
Wellington-Hutt Railway and Road Improvement2,477 2,477
Railways Improvements94 94
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement31,09160,00091,091
Aid to Water-power Works14,991 14,991
Irrigation and Water-supply311 311
Cheviot Estate23,87950,00073,879
Land for Settlements47,672 47,672
Maori Land Settlement Act3,844 3,844
Native Land Settlement9,631 9,631
Conversion Account14,962 14,962
Loans to Local Bodies4,957 4,957
Opening up Crown Lands for Settlement10,405 10,405
Hauraki Plains Settlement2,778 2,778
National Endowment Account73,842 73,842
Workers' Dwellings2,958 2,958
Rangitaiki Land Drainage9,599 9,599
New Zealand Consols7475,885475,892
Reserve Fund 800,000800,000
Bank of New Zealand (preference shares) 500,000500,000
Totals1,882,0061,885,8853,767,891

The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances, State Fire and Accident Accounts are not included in the above statement. These funds, as well as those of the Government Life Insurance Department, the Commissioners of the Public Debts Sinking Funds, and Public Trust Office, are administered directly by the Boards or officials of the Departments concerned.

STATE COAL-MINES.

TATEMENT showing the TRANSACTIONS in connection with the working of STATE COAL-MINES and DEPOTS for the Year ended 31st March, 1913.

Point Elizabeth Colliery.
Dr.£
Sales135,700
Stocks at mine and afloat1,898
Rents52
 £137,650
Cr.£
Stocks on hand, 1st April, 19122,351
Working-expenses67,174
Marine freights, wharfage, and
railway haulage, &c.
65,879
Depreciation9,623
 £145,027
Seddonville Colliery.
Dr.£
Sales45,121
Stocks at wharf and afloat795
 £45,916
Cr.£
Stocks, 1st April, 1912693
Working-expenses17,705
Marine freight, wharfage, and
railway haulage, &c.
23,555
Depreciation3,819
 £45,772
Wellington Depot.
Dr.£
Sales38,872
Stocks on hand1,279
 £40,151
Cr.£
Stocks, 1st April, 19121,259
Purchase coal, coke, and wood28,239
Trading-expenses10,975
Depreciation174
 £40,647
Christchurch Depot.
Dr.£
Sales34,017
Stocks on hand1,292
 £35,309
Cr.£
Stocks, 1st April, 19121,695
Purchase coal, coke, and wood24,907
Trading-expenses8,047
Depreciation342
 £34,991
Wanganui Depot.
Dr.£
Sales13,552
Stocks on hand1,702
 £15,254
Cr.£
Stocks, 1st April, 1912803
Purchase coal, coke, and wood10,461
Trading-expenses3,763
Depreciation94
 £15,121
Dunedin Depot.
Dr.£
Sales8,070
Stocks on hand1,566
 £9,636
Cr.£
Stocks, 1st April, 19121,034
Purchase coal, coke, and wood6,073
Trading-expenses2,647
Depreciation100
 £9,854
STATE COAL-MINES AND DEPOTS.
RECEIPTS and EXPENDITURE for the Year ended 31st March, 1913.
Receipts.£
Cash in hand and Public Account
at 31st March, 1912
13,972
Debentures issued25,000
Loan authorized (instalment)34,404
Sales of coal, &c.214,577
Refunds28
 £287,981
Expenditure.£
Development and plant, No. 2
Mine, at Point Elizabeth
28,212
Wages, mines and briquette-works76,588
Freight and haulage77,437
Other expenditure60,182
Balance, 31st March, 191345,562
 £287,981
GENERAL PROFIT AND LOSS
ACCOUNT FOR THE YEAR ENDED 31ST MARCH, 1913.
Dr.£
To Point Elizabeth Colliery Trade Expenses Account74,056
    Seddonville Colliery Trade Expenses Account27,374
    Wellington Depot Trade Expenses Account10,111
    Christchurch Depot Trade Expenses Account6,199
    Wanganui Depot Trade Expenses Account2,886
    Dunedin Depot Trade Expenses Account2,015
    Wellington office furniture depreciation9
    Briquette-works— 
      Depreciation and interest1,901
      Dismantling and other charges583
 £125,134
Balance down9,990
Special depreciation45,000
 £54,990
Cr.£
By Point Elizabeth Colliery Working
Account—Gross profit
66,627
    Seddonville Colliery Working Account—Gross profit27,518
    Wellington Depot Trading Account—Gross profit9,615
    Christchurch Depot Trading Account—Gross profit6,516
    Wanganui Depot Trading Account—Gross profit3,019
    Dunedin Depot Trading Account—Gross profit1,797
    Point Elizabeth Colliery rents52
    Balance: Loss for year9,990
 £125,134
LIABILITIES and ASSETS
as on 31st March, 1913.
Liabilities.£
Debenture loans175,000
Instalment of loan under Appropriation Act, 191234,404
Sundry creditors18,960
Accrued interest3,229
Debenture Sinking Fund13,200
Reserve for bad debts150
Reserve Fund5,885
 £250,828
Assets.£
Point Elizabeth Colliery No. 1— 
    Property29,790
    Stores and stock on hand3,686
Point Elizabeth Colliery No. 2— 
    Colliery property128,148
Seddonville Colliery— 
    Colliery property7,856
    Briquette plant3,631
    Stores and stock on hand1,015
Hulks1,256
Depots— 
    Property9,607
    Stocks on hand5,839
Sundry debtors14,438
Cash in hand and Public Account,
less unpresented cheques
45,562
 £250,828

SUBSECTION B.—TAXATION.

TOTAL TAXATION.

ALL revenue collected by means of taxation is applied to general purposes. Customs duties on imported goods, excise duties on beer, and also on a few minor items, constitute the indirect taxation, land and income taxes, death duties, a tax on bank-note issues, duty on cheques and receipts for payments being the main source of revenue by direct taxation. Particulars of the collections during the past ten years, under the main headings, are shown in the following table:—

Year ended 31st March.Amount of Taxation derived fromTotal.
Customs and Excise Duties.Land-tax.Income-tax.Death Duties.Other Taxes.
 ££££££
19042,698,046334,991221,369142,917252,2783,649,601
19052,728,193352,854253,952174,805244,5753,754,379
19062,795,546385,756261,816127,174271,3043,841,596
19073,048,622447,342277,867191,509299,2154,264,555
19083,217,538537,846304,905246,032339,4334,645,754
19092,917,462604,901321,044260,238274,1164,377,761
19102,786,490642,270316,835192,014242,9074,180,516
19113,145,929628,723407,235323,783331,6524,837,322
19123,398,143647,015448,935361,186441,3115,296,590
19133,531,761728,636462,994458,265425,1735,606,829

The percentage under each heading to the total amount collected for each year is as under:—

Year ended 31st March.Proportion per Cent. derived from
Customs and Excise Duties.Land-tax.Income-tax.Death Duties.Other Direct Taxes.
 Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
190473·939·186·063·926·91
190572·679·406·764·666·51
190672·7710·046·823·317·06
190771·4910·496·514·497·02
190869·2611·586·565·297·31
190966·6413·827·335·956·26
191065·6315·137·464·527·26
191165·0313·008·426·696·86
191264·1612·218·486·828·33
191362·9913·008·268·177·58

The revenue from taxation per head of mean population (excluding Maoris) during the past ten years is shown in the next table.

REVENUE FROM TAXATION PER HEAD OF MEAN POPULATION 1903-4 TO 1912-13.
Year ended 31st March.Revenue from Taxation.
 Per Head.
 £s.d.
1904484
1905482
1906477
19074147
1908504
190941111
1910456
191141611
19125310
1913572

INDIRECT TAXATION.

During the year ended 31st March, 1913, the sum of £3,407,538 was collected, after deduction of drawbacks, for duty on imported goods, and £124,223 for excise duties, a total of £3,531,761. The amount of revenue derived from these sources for each of the past ten years is shown below.

Year ended 31st March.Customs Duties.Excise Duties.Total.
 £££
19042,601,32596,7212,698,046
19052,631,98396,2102,728,193
19062,697,41198,1352,795,546
19072,941,040107,5823,048,622
19083,103,565113,9733,217,538
19092,801,248116,2142,917,462
19102,671,121115,3692,786,490
19113,027,829118,1003,145,929
19123,279,012119,1313,398,143
19133,407,538124,2233,531,761

The revenue from Customs and excise duties in 1902-3 was £2,426,043, and the increase for the ten years is £1,105,718 or 45·58 per cent. There was an increase in the collection for 1912-13 as compared with the previous year of 3·93 per cent.

Classification of Customs Duties.

Statistics of the various kinds of goods imported are available only for the calendar year, so that in order to present a classification of the duties levied on imports under separate headings it is necessary to adopt the figures for that period. The tables hereunder show the amounts collected at intervals of five years, 1891-1911, and for the year 1912 also the proportion that each class bears to the total.

PRINCIPAL CLASSES OF IMPORTS FROM WHICH CUSTOMS REVENUE DERIVED.
Year.Amount of Duty derived fromTotal.
Foods and Non-alcoholic Drinks.Clothing and Textiles.Alcoholic Drinks and Tobacco.All other Articles.
 £££££
1891312,809276,072651,680320,1411,560,702
1896329,622322,947715,019400,2641,767,852
1901321,625434,112928,176512,8532,196,766
1906369,964610,8731,130,837787,4292,899,103
1911147,456682,7101,286,6011,048,8903,165,657
1912158,077708,8531,395,8371,072,9523,335,719
PERCENTAGE OF EACH CLASS TO THE TOTAL DUTY COLLECTED.
Year.Percentage of Total Duty collected on
Foods and Non-alcoholic Drinks.Clothing and Textiles.Alcoholic Drinks and Tobacco.All other Articles.
 Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.Per Cent.
189120·0517·6941·7520·51
189618·6418·2740·4522·64
190114·6419·7642·2523·35
190612·7621·0739·0127·16
19114·6621·5740·6433·13
19124·7421·2541·8432·17

The customs tariff was revised in 1907, and it will be noticed that since then there has been a great decrease in the duties levied on foods and non-alcoholic drinks. Of the total for 1912 classed under this heading the items confectionery, preserved fish, flour, bottled and preserved fruits, jams and jellies, sauces, cocoa, and chocolate account for £97,575, or 62 per cent. of the duty collected.

DIRECT TAXATION.

Revenue by direct taxation is partly derived from a land-tax, ordinary, graduated, and absentee, levied on the unimproved value, and partly from a tax on all incomes above £300 per annum. The operation of these taxes is fully described in Part III of this volume. Death duties form the principal item of the total taxation collected by means of stamps. Particulars of the revenue derived from these sources during the past ten years are given in the next table.

REVENUE DERIVED FROM DIRECT TAXATION, TEN YEARS.
Year ended 31st March.Revenue derived fromTotal.
Land-tax.Income-tax.Other Taxes.
Ordinary.Graduated.Absentee.
 ££££££
1904232,77498,6813,536221,369395,195951,555
1905254,72694,7033,425253,952419,3801,026,186
1906277,144104,9493,663261,816398,4781,046,050
1907317,176125,9294,237277,867490,7241,215,933
1908346,166186,0005,680304,905585,4651,428,216
1909389,844209,2485,809321,044534,3541,460,299
1910417,668220,0444,558316,835434,9211,394,026
1911416,426209,4932,804407,235655,4351,691,393
1912439,398205,1142,503448,935802,4971,898,447
1913475,281251,2752,080462,994883,4382,075,068

The total revenue derived from direct taxation in 1902-3 was £851,921, so that during the last ten years the amount received in a year increased by £1,223,147 or 143·58 per cent. Land-tax increased by £432,574 or 146·11 per cent., income-tax by £262,310 or 130·71 per cent., and other taxes by £528,263 or 148·73 per cent.

The total number of land- and income-tax payers for each of the past ten years was,—

NUMBER OF TAXPAYERS.
Year ended
31st March.
    Land-tax.    Income-tax.
190420,8658,258
190523,8958,934
190624,2468,993
190727,6599,540
190828,99110,420
190930,85510,839
191033,16211,175
191133,51611,303
191235,27312,207
191338,23213,167

The land-tax payers increased from 18,869 in 1902-3 to 38,232 in 1912-13, the increase during the ten years being at the rate of 102·62 per cent. Similarly, payers of income-tax increased by 73·50 per cent. during the ten years.

DEATH DUTIES.

Estate Duty.

Under the Death Duties Act, 1909, an estate duty is levied upon the final balance of all property of a deceased person which is situated in New Zealand at his death in excess of the value of £500. In the case of any estate the final balance of which does not exceed £10,000, any interest acquired by the wife of the deceased up to the value of £5,000 is exempt from estate duty, but the rate of duty on the whole estate must be determined before the deduction is made. The following is the scale of duties:—

Net Value of Estate.Rate of Duty.
        Exceeding £500 but not exceeding £1,000        1 per cent.
        Exceeding £1,000 but not exceeding £2,000        2 per cent.
        Exceeding £2,000 but not exceeding £3,000        2 1/2 per cent.
        Exceeding £3,000 but not exceeding £4,000        3 per cent.
        Exceeding £4,000 but not exceeding £5,000        3 1/3 per cent.
        Exceeding £5,000 but not exceeding £6,000        3 2/3 per cent.
        Exceeding £6,000 but not exceeding £7,000        4 per cent.
        Exceeding £7,000 but not exceeding £8,000        4 1/3 per cent.
        Exceeding £8,000 but not exceeding £9,000        4 2/3 per cent.
        Exceeding £9,000 but not exceeding £10,000        5 per cent.
        Exceeding £10,000 but not exceeding £12,000        5 1/3 per cent.
        Exceeding £12,000 but not exceeding £14,000        5 2/3 per cent.
        Exceeding £14,000 but not exceeding £16,000        6 per cent.
        Exceeding £16,000 but not exceeding £18,000        6 1/3 per cent.
        Exceeding £18,000 but not exceeding £20,000        6 2/3 per cent.
        Exceeding £20,000 but not exceeding £25,000        7 per cent.

On estates exceeding £25,000 the rate of duty progresses by one-third of one per cent. for each successive £5,000, but the maximum rate shall not exceed 15 per cent. Personal property of persons domiciled in New Zealand is liable to estate duty wherever situated.

Succession Duty.

Succession duty is payable by any person who acquires a beneficial interest in the estate of a deceased person either by will or by intestacy, according to the following scale:—

  1. By wife, child, grandchild, or other descendant of deceased. If the value of the succession does not exceed £20,000 no duty is payable, but if the value is in excess of that amount a tax of 2 per cent. is levied on the total value, but the duty payable shall not be greater than the amount by which the succession exceeds £20,000.

  2. By husband, 2 per cent.

  3. By relatives in any degree not more remote than the fourth, 5 per cent.

  4. In all other cases 10 per cent.

In regard to the last three mentioned cases no duty is payable in respect of any succession the value of which does not exceed £200, and the duty payable on any succession in excess of that sum is not to be greater than the amount by which the succession exceeds £200.

Excepting in the first case mentioned above, if the value of the succession exceeds £20,000, any such excess is charged with double the rate of the ordinary duty. Charitable trusts are exempt from succession duty.

Gift Duty.

A gift means any disposition of property which is made otherwise than by will, whether with or without an instrument in writing, without fully adequate consideration in money or its equivalent. The duty payable is as follows:—

  1. On a gift which together with the value of all other gifts made at the same time, or within twelve months previously or subsequently by the same donor to the same or any other beneficiary, otherwise than by way of a charitable trust, does not exceed the value of £1,000, no duty shall be charged.

  2. On gifts exceeding the value of £1,000, 5 per cent. Antenuptial marriage settlements and charitable gifts are exempt from duty.

Death duties are due and payable to the Commissioner of Stamps within six months from the death of the deceased, and gift duties at the time the gift is made.

LOCAL TAXATION.

Local governing authorities have power, under various Acts of the legislature, to impose taxes for general or special purposes. These powers are fully set out in another section of this book. The amount of revenue collected for local purposes during ten years is shown below.

Year ended 31st March.Local Revenue derived fromTotal.
General Rates.Special and Separate Rates.Licenses and other Taxes.
 ££££
1903581,463265,252103,197949,912
1904640,475309,675100,7861,050,936
1905704,315315,116101,9471,121,378
1906817,443333,777106,9051,258,125
1907889,711343,337105,4881,338,536
1908949,139407,119110,3401,466,598
1909970,225420,473111,1951,501,893
19101,058,447467,860108,4701,634,777
19111,118,112474,489108,2341,700,835
19121,156,718521,159113,1061,790,983

The period comprehended in the above table was marked by exceptional activity in local enterprise, the necessary funds being provided partly out of general rates, but mainly by borrowing, interest on loans and payments to sinking funds being secured in most cases by special rates. The increase in the amount of general rates collected during the ten years 1901-2 to 1911-12 was £607,859 or 110·75 per cent., special and separate rates increased by £269,548 or 107·13 per cent., and total rates by £877,407 or 109·61 per cent. Licenses and other taxes show an increase for the ten years of £16,752 or 17·39 per cent.

SUBSECTION C.—PUBLIC DEBT.

INTRODUCTORY.

EARLY in the history of the settlement of New Zealand the necessity for financial assistance to open up the forest-clad, rugged country was made apparent. In the year 1856 the first Loan Act was passed by the General Assembly, and under that authority £500,000 was raised. In addition to the requirements for necessary initial public works, the opposition to settlement by the Maoris, resulting in active hostilities, compelled considerable borrowing. At the conclusion of the Maori war the work of road and railway construction was mainly carried on under the administration of Provincial Councils, who exercised control over expenditure within their respective districts, the General Government being responsible for undertakings of a national character. Under this system of divided responsibility no general and comprehensive scheme of public works could be carried out.

Up to the end of the year 1870 the General Government had borrowed £4,543,316, while the debt of the Provincial Councils amounted to £3,298,575. In that year the General Government brought forward a public works and immigration policy, by which it was proposed to raise a loan of ten millions for the construction of main trunk railways, roads, and other public works of importance to the country as a whole, as well as for the promotion of settlement on a large scale, the expenditure to be spread over a period of ten years. This policy was accepted by the Legislature, and embodied in the Immigration and Public Works Act, 1870. The necessity for local railways and other works soon caused the original proposals to be exceeded and to a far greater amount than was at first contemplated. Broadly stated, the system of opening up the lands in advance of settlement was adopted, the State retaining the ownership and control of facilities for transport and communication.

In 1892 the General Government began the repurchase of lands already alienated. The money required for this purpose has been borrowed, but the rentals obtained by the leasing of the lands are sufficient for the payment of interest and sinking fund on the amount raised. In 1894 the Advances to Settlers Act was passed, authorizing the raising of loans for advances on the security of real estate. This was followed by the Advances to Workers Act in 1894. A considerable amount has been borrowed for these purposes, but both interest and sinking funds are derived from the special revenues, and thus are not a charge upon the Consolidated Fund. In order to assist local governing bodies to obtain money at low rates of interest the General Government has borrowed nearly five millions. Under this scheme the advances are repaid to the State by instalments.

The money composing the debt has been borrowed on the security of the public revenues. No portion of the public estate is pledged for payment of either principal or interest.

The Minister of Finance may raise loans when authorized by Parliament so to do, by the issue of debentures, or scrip, or stock, in New Zealand or elsewhere at his discretion, and may prescribe the mode and conditions of repayment of loans, the rates of interest (not exceeding the maximum rate fixed by the authorizing Act), and the times and places of the payment of principal and interest respectively. Power is given to convert debentures or scrip into consolidated stock, and the Minister may specify the terms of conversion at the time when a loan is raised, or arrange that terms shall be subsequently agreed upon. For the purpose of paying off or renewing at maturity any debenture, scrip, or other security, new debentures or other securities may be issued and disposed of if necessary.

INDEBTEDNESS—GROSS, NET, AND PER HEAD.

The gross and net indebtedness of the General Government, the amount of sinking fund accrued, and the rate of indebtedness per head of population, for each of the past twenty years, is given in the following table:—

31st March.Estimated of Census Population.Amount of Debentures and Stock in Circulation.Gross Indebtedness per Head of European Population.Amount of Sinking Fund accrued.Net Indebtedness.Net Indebtedness per Head of European Population.
  ££s.d.£££s.d
1894676,74739,826,41558170951,92438,874,49157810
1895689,47540,386,96458116751,93239,635,0325799
1896703,18743,050,7806145778,89142,271,8896024
1897717,64944,366,61861165814,29443,552,32460139
1898731,71344,963,4246190881,90344,081,52160411
1899746,67346,938,00662173857,27946,080,72761144
1900758,61647,874,4526322944,37546,930,07761173
1901772,71949,591,24564371,033,49448,557,751621610
1902789,99452,966,447670111,128,81651,837,63165124
1903814,84255,899,019681201,357,73954,541,28066188
1904838,95457,522,215681141,500,68756,021,52866156
1905864,97159,912,00069541,650,71858,261,2826772
1906889,96862,191,040691771,661,51960,529,5216803
1907913,87364,179,04070472,042,06862,136,972671910
1908937,58766,453,897701761,268,36165,185,53669106
1909968,31370,938,53473521,479,22469,459,31071148
1910987,48174,890,6457516101,503,22573,387,4207464
19111,008,46881,078,122807111,754,48679,323,63678132
19121,031,50084,353,913811572,160,60382,193,31079138
19131,061,74890,060,763841652,603,64287,457,1218275

In issues of the Year-book prior to 1912, in addition to the customary deduction made for sinking funds accrued, the gross debt was further reduced for the years 1903 to 1911 by taking off the amount of Government securities in which the New Zealand Consols deposits are invested, as well as the value of the preference shares held by the Government in the Bank of New Zealand (£500,000); for the years 1908 to 1911, the cost-price of securities (£800,000) purchased for a reserve to meet any unexpected financial contingency was also similarly deducted from the gross debt. In 1912, however, the Government decided that as these items are not strictly sinking funds proper they should not be included in official statements of the Dominion's sinking funds, and they are now accordingly omitted. In order that the above table may show a proper comparison of the growth of the accrued sinking fund, the total net indebtedness, and the net indebtedness per head of population, the last three columns have been recast for the years 1903 to 1911, the figures for all the years shown being thus put on the same basis.

In regard to the investments of New Zealand Consols deposits in Government securities, it may be stated that the amounts so invested during the nine years 1902-3 to 1910-11 were as follows:—

Year ended
31st March,
    Amount. £
1903455,500
1904457,200
1905357,650
1906359,050
1907360,425
1908360,575
1909377,765
1910308,840
1911335,240

These sums represent the amount of the public debt held by the New Zealand Government itself for those years.

ALLOCATION AND INCREASE OF PUBLIC DEBT.

The purposes for which loans have been raised may be classed under four heads, viz.:—

  1. Directly reproductive undertakings of the State,

  2. Investments,

  3. Indirectly productive public utilities, and

  4. Unproductive.

A table is given showing the amounts expended on or allocated to each item included in the above categories, money borrowed prior to 31st March, 1891, being shown separately from that borrowed subsequent to that date.

In considering the increase of the public debt the financial year 1890-91 is generally selected as the basis of comparison, because that year marks the beginning of a period during which the functions of the State have been widely extended, most notably as regards financial assistance to settlers and workers, the repurchase of alienated lands, the working of coal-mines, and the establishment of State fire and accident insurance offices. In every department these new activities, as well as the old, have been directly successful, while the indirect benefits, though admittedly great, are incapable of measurement. A considerable portion of the annual interest on the debt, although paid out of the Consolidated Fund, does not fall upon the whole taxpaying community, the net revenue of the railways being sufficient to meet the interest on the money borrowed for their construction and equipment.

The increase of the gross public debt since the 31st March, 1891, amounts to £51,230,413. One of the largest items in the increase is £8,105,644 raised for advances to settlers, which represents investments by the Government bearing interest and lent on continually improving security, the principal being repaid by instalments. Other items which may be considered as interest-bearing investments are those under the heads “Land-settlement,” “Native-land purchases,” “Loans to local bodies,” “Lands improvement,” “N.Z. Consols,” “Advances to workers,” “Bank of N.Z. preferred shares,” and “Reserve Fund securities.”

EXPENDITURE OF PUBLIC DEBT.
——Up to 31st March, 1891.Since 31st March, 1891.Total to 31st March, 1913.
(a.) Directly reproductive undertakings,—£££
    Railways14,580,00012,861,896127,441,896
    Telegraphs and telephones769,0001,107,8231,876,823
    Lighthouses and harbours484,000121,310605,310
    State coal-mines..225,000225,000
    Tourist and health resorts..156,319156,319
    Development of water-power..53,92053,920
    State fire insurance..2,0002,000
Totals15,833,00014,528,26830,361,268
(b.) Investments,—   
    New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances—   
      Advances to Settlers Branch..3,105,6448,105,644
      Advances to Workers Branch..2,366,9422,366,942
      Local Authorities Branch..2,258,0002,258,000
      Land for Settlements Branch..6,871,1616,871,161
      Native Land Settlement Branch..516,100516,100
      Guaranteed Mining Advances Branch..15,00015,000
    Purchase of Native lands1,546,0001,169,2172,715,217
    Loans to local bodies325,0003,182,00013,507,000
    Investment of New Zealand consols..475,891475,891
    Bank of New Zealand preference shares..500,000500,000
    Reserve Fund securities..800,000800,000
Totals1,871,00026,259,95528,130,955
(c.) Indirectly productive,—   
    Roads, bridges, and land-improvement5,106,0002,598,0537,704 053
    Immigration2,459,00034,1972,493,197
    Development of goldfields and coal mines571,000321,857892,857
Totals8,136,0002,954,10711,090,107
(d.) Unproductive,—   
    Public buildings1,800,0004,330,9876,130,987
    Maori war2,357,000..2,357,000
    Defence1,638,0002,041,4833,679,483
    Scenery-preservation..60,00060,000
    Deficiencies in revenue, charges, and expenses of raising loans, increase by conversion, &c., provincial liabilities, and miscellaneous7,195,3501,055,6138,250,963
Totals2,990,3507,488,08320,478,433
Grand totals38,830,35051,230,41390,060,763

Only a portion of the expenditure of the Old Provincial Councils on railways became public debt. The estimated total expenditure on railway-construction by the Provincial and General Governments to the 31st March, 1913, was £33,831,783, which includes £1,104,281 spent by the Provincial Councils, £82,259 being for the Dunedin and Port Chalmers line.

In the table given above any unexpended balances have been allocated to those purposes for which the loans were raised or to those purposes on which the money will be most probably expended. The proportion per cent. of each class to the total debt is as follows:—

Class.Percentage of Indebtedness.
Prior to 31st March, 1891.Since 31st March, 1891.Total.
(a.) Reproductive expenditure40·7828·3633·71
(b.) Investments4·8251·2631·24
(c.) Indirectly productive expenditure20955·7712·31
(d.) Unproductive expenditure33·4514·6122·74
Totals100·00100·00100·00

The directly interest-earning portion amounts to 64·95 per cent. of the total debt, and is represented by assets which are of much greater value than the amount of borrowed money spent upon them, a considerable amount of surplus ordinary revenue having been expended from time to time on railways and other public services, as well as other moneys of the nature of special receipts.

The proportion of the debt allocated to directly interest-earning investments has greatly increased since 1890-91, being 79·62 per cent. of the total indebtedness incurred since that year as against 45·50 per cent. before 31st March, 1891.

Increase of Public Debt during 1912-13

The increase of the public debt during 1912-13 was £5,706,850, as shown in the next table.

ALLOCATION OF LOANS RAISED DURING 1912-13.  
(a.) Directly reproductive undertakings,—££
    Railways1,286,926 
    Telegraphs and telephones275,056 
    Lighthouses and harbours18,368 
    Tourist and health resorts14,122 
    State coal-mines75,000 
    Water-power development50,000 
  1,719,472
(b.) Investments,—  
    New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances—  
    Advances to Settlers Branch337,763 
      Advances to Workers Branch931,008 
      Local Authorities Branch661,000 
      Land for Settlements Branch552,523 
      Native Land Settlement Branch80,000 
      Guaranteed Mining Advances Branch10,000 
    New Zealand Consols1,780 
  2,574,074
(c.) Indirectly productive works,—  
    Roads and bridges and land improvement463,337 
    Immigration16,078 
    Development of goldfields and coal-mines11,647 
  491,102
(d.) Unproductive,—  
Public buildings487,075 
    Defence309,531 
    Scenery-preservation15,000 
    Cost of loan flotations and conversions110,596 
  922,202
  £5,706,850

CHARACTER OF STOCK.

The whole of the public debt as stated in the foregoing tables comprises inscribed stocks and debentures with varying periods of currency. Treasury bills issued in anticipation of revenue have not been included in the total. The following table shows the relative increase of the different classes of securities during the past ten financial years:—

Year ended 31st March.Inscribed Stock.Debentures.Total.Treasury Bills outstanding not
previously included.
 ££££
190445,302,84212,219,37357,522,215700,000
190545,615,83914,296,16159,912,000700,000
190647,306,02914,885,01162,191,040700,000
190748,235,51415,943,52664,179,040550,000
190848,869,40517,584,49266,453,897400,000
190950,109,25720,829,27770,938,534250,000
191051,364,86823,525,77774,890,645100,000
191154,832,57026,245,55281,078,122..
191255,626,23528,727,67884,353,913..
191359,960,10530,100,65390,060,763..

FLOTATION OF LOANS.

Until comparatively recent years the large proportion of the productive power of the Dominion diverted to the construction of railways, roads, &c., and engaged in the preparation of land for farming necessitated the borrowing of capital from abroad; but of late the accumulation of savings, chiefly of small sums deposited in the savings-banks, has enabled the Government to raise considerable amounts from time to time locally. Australian investors greatly increased their investments in New Zealand securities during the five years ended 31st March, 1911. The following table shows the amount raised in London, Australia, and New Zealand for each of the past ten years:—

PUBLIC DEBT, WHERE RAISED.
Year ended 31st March.Inscribed Stock.Debentures.Total.
London.New Zealand.London.Australia.New Zealand.
 ££££££
190444,828,566474,2763,220,276793,9008,205,19757,522,215
190545,140,105475,7344,239,5141,209,5508,847,09759,912,000
190646,829,178476,8514,081,8142,586,4508,216,74762,191,040
190747,757,279478,2353,830,5143,087,8509,025,16264,179,040
190848,390,956478,4492,767,7143,554,70011,262,07866,453,897
190949,630,684478,5735,000,4143,869,80011,959,06370,938,534
191050,954,744410,1246,778,9144,113,98512,632,87874,890,645
191154,370,404462,1667,851,4144,213,98514,180,15381,078,122
191255,152,124474,1118,852,7504,213,98515,660,94384,353,913
191359,484,214475,8919,445,2504,213,98516,441,42390,060,763

The percentage of the total debt raised in each of the markets in 1902-3 and 1912-13 was,—

 1902-3.1912-13
Market.Per Cent.Per Cent.
London85·6876·54
New Zealand13·3118·78
Australia1·014·68
100·00100·00 

This remarkable change in the relative positions of the State creditors may be partly ascribed to the ability of the mass of the wage-earning population in the Dominion to save, and to the general appreciation of the manner in which their savings are invested.

DATES OF MATURITY OF LOANS.

A summary of the loans outstanding on 31st March, 1913, showing the amounts falling due in each financial year, is given:—

Due Date: Year
ending 31st March.
Amount
£
1914827,700
19159,830,865
19164,259,702
19171,885,240
19183,381,556
19191,418,815
1920632,280
1921578,700
19222,026,950
19231,215,450
1924517,300
1925552,891
1926100,000
193029,295,302
194017,528,932
19469,659,980
1948895,000
19491,423,600
19501,030,500
19633,000,000
 £90,060,763

The amounts that have matured or will mature during the current financial year, with their due dates, are as follows:—

£ 
50,000Due 1st April, 1913.
478,900Due 15th April, 1913.
17,400Due 15th October, 1913.
200,000Due 13th November, 1913.
13,900Due 1st January 1914.
17,500Due 15th January 1914.
50,000Due 31st March, 1914.
£827,700 

INTEREST.

Of the total amount of public debt outstanding at the end of March, 1913, nearly forty-two millions bore interest at the rate of 4 per cent., nearly thirty-five millions at 3 1/2 per cent., and nearly ten millions at 3 per cent. The following are the rates of interest payable on the whole public debt:—

 Amount at each Rate.
Rates of Interest.£
6 per cent.15,200
5 per cent.321,000
4 1/2 per cent.27,900
4 per cent.41,791,743
3 3/4 per cent.3,196,366
3 1/2 per cent.34,908,848
3 per cent.9,799,706
      Total£90,060,763

The total amount of interest payable to bondholders on the full amount of the public debt as quoted above is £3,325,552, which gives an average rate of £3 13s. 10d. per £100. On the total public debt outstanding on the 31st March, 1891, the average interest charge was £4 10s. 3d. per £100. During the period 1890-91 to 1912-13, therefore, the average rate is found to have declined by 16s. 5d. per £100.

The foregoing refers to interest payable to bondholders only, and has nothing to do with sinking-fund requirements, which are included in the whole annual charge of the public debt.

The actual payments during the past nineteen years for interest and sinking fund out of the Consolidated Fund are shown in the following table, together with the rate per head of population and the percentage of ordinary and territorial revenue absorbed by the public-debt charges:—

Year ended 31st March.Amounts actually paid for Interest and Sinking
Fund out of the Consolidated Fund.
Rate per Head of Mean Population.Percentage of Revenue absorbed by
Public Debt Charges.
Public Debt.Treasury Bills.Total.
Interest.Sinking Fund.Total.Interest.

NOTE.—The alteration made in 1894-95 of the system which previously obtained in dealing with the drawing loan of 1867 has affected the comparison of the later figures with those preceding. The total amount actually paid for interest and sinking fund in 1889-90 was, under the old system, £1,897,602. The figures for each of the years ended March, 1890 to 1894 inclusive, will be found in the Year-book for 1899.

 ££££££s.d. 
18951,619,92557,9791,677,90438,9851,716,889210338·96
18961,602,93341,1831,644,11639,6591,683,77528436·96
18971,630,57741,8581,672,43537,0341,709,46928235·62
18981,668,69743,3801,712,07729,3361,741,41328134·26
18991,689,74944,6511,734,40033,0681,767,468271033·61
19001,674,61846,0731,720,69128,7031,749,39426631·07
19011,671,55246,3641,717,01627,7001,745,61625629·83
19021,722,81947,7241,770,54333,3961,803,93926229·80
19031,817,70150,4641,868,16532,8141,900,97927529·77
19041,875,37653,4081,928,78429,1791,957,96327427·89
19051,914,29654,9331,969,22924,5001,993,729261027·38
19062,006,53756,1672,062,70424,5002,087,20427727·52
19072,048,99097,3512,146,34125,7512,172,09228225·86
19082,085,01881,8422,166,86020,5592,187,41927324·15
19092,149,73991,4382,241,17717,1882,258,36527525·09
19102,282,18295,1242,377,30620,1562,397,46229025·95
19112,381,00054,1042,435,10423,3482,458,45229323·87
19122,446,493198,3882,644,88111,4592,656,340212124·02
19132,506,025202,7572,708,7828,2312,717,0132111123·15

The above amounts shown as interest and sinking fund do not comprise the whole of the interest and sinking fund paid by the Government in respect of moneys raised by way of loans. Thus, for loans raised under the Land for Settlements Acts, the Government Advances to Settlers and Workers Acts, and for the purchase of the Cheviot Estate, the interest, although made a charge upon the Consolidated Fund, is recovered from the receipts derived from the leasing of the lands, or from instalments paid by borrowers. The amount of interest thus charged and recovered during last year was £642,169 (under the Land for Settlements Acts, £234,206; Advances to Settlers and Workers Acts, £324,358; Cheviot Estate, £8,866; Local Authorities, £56,684; Native Land Settlement, £14,555; and Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement, £3,500). Such interest does not become a burden upon the taxpayer, and consequently is not included in the figures upon which the rate per head of mean population is calculated.

The amount actually paid for interest and sinking fund out of the Consolidated Fund during 1912-13 was £60,673 more than that for the previous year, but the rate of charge per head of population shows a decrease of 2d.

SINKING FUNDS.

From time to time in the financial history of the Dominion sinking funds have been created in respect of various loans. Some of these funds have matured and been applied to their legitimate purposes; in other cases the pressing needs of the country justified their diversion to other and comparatively more useful purposes. Of the existing funds one, attached to a loan of £15,200 borrowed under the Canterbury Loan Ordinance, 1862, now amounts to £23,838, and one, to provide for a loan of £266,300, under the New Zealand Loan Act, 1863, amounts to £251,570. The first-mentioned loan matures partly in 1915 and partly in 1916, and the last-mentioned in 1914. More recently provision was made for the repayment of loans raised for local bodies and for war and defence purposes. The whole of these funds are invested.

Another class of sinking fund may more correctly be termed an “internal reserve fund,” because the accumulations are immediately converted into capital, although kept apart in the accounts. These are funds belonging to the State-guaranteed Advances Office, consisting of an annual contribution out of the surplus revenue equal to 1 per cent. of the loan liabilities of the office in each financial year. On the 31st March, 1913, the following was the position of the various funds and reserves:—

Purpose.Amount accrued.
£
Under the Canterbury Loan Ordinance, 186223,838
Under the New Zealand Loan Act, 1863251,570
Loans to local bodies799,601
War and defence loans192,691
Naval Defence Act, 1909102,028
State-guaranteed advances932,978
Public Debt Extinction Act, 1910300,936
 £2,603,642

The nature of the investment of the accrued sinking funds, excluding those under the State-guaranteed Advances Act and the Public Debt Extinction Act, is shown in the following table:—

STATEMENT of the SECURITIES in which the SINKING FUNDS of
the several LOANS were invested on the 31st March, 1913.
 £s.d.
New Zealand 5-per-cent. Debentures3,47000
New Zealand 4 1/2-per-cent. Debentures1,70000
New Zealand 4-per-cent. Debentures12,19100
New Zealand 3 3/4-per-cent. Debentures7,60000
New Zealand 3 1/2-per-cent. Debentures2,31000
New Zealand 4-per-cent. Inscribed Stock131,054196
New Zealand 3 1/2-per-cent. Inscribed Stock24,82363
New Zealand 3-per-cent. Inscribed Stock19,80992
New Zealand Consols Act, 1908, 4 per cent.59500
New South Wales 3-per-cent. Inscribed Stock4,386184
Victoria 3-per-cent. Inscribed Stock1,42941
Tasmania 3-per-cent. Inscribed Stock6,645151
Queensland 4-per-cent. Inscribed Stock2,43388
Straits Settlement 3 1/2-per-cent. Stock4,902126
India 3 1/2-per-cent. Stock39,43056
Cape of Good Hope 3 1/2-per-cent. Stock1,50000
Bank of New Zealand Guaranteed Stock, 4 per cent.4,80000
Southern Nigeria 4-per-cent. Debentures2,70000
County of Tauranga 5-per-cent. Debentures6000
Borough of Brunner 6-per-cent. Debentures99000
Borough of Palmerston North 4 1/2-per-cent. Debentures53000
Borough of Patea 4 1/2-per-cent. Debentures42000
Borough of Tauranga 5-per-cent. Debentures20000
Westport Harbour Board 4-per-cent. Debentures66000
Waimakariri-Ashley Water-supply Board 5-per-cent. Debentures32000
 274,961191
Invested with Public Trustee:—   
    Local Bodies Loans Act, 1908799,600120
    The War and Defence Loans192,690127
    Naval Defence Act, 1909102,0271111
Cash balance, 31st March, 1913445196
      Total£1,369,726151

Of the total amount, £14,895 is represented by stock and debentures of the Australian States, and £48,533 by those of Straits Settlement, India, and Africa; £203,544 is invested in similar securities of the New Zealand Government; £3,180 in debentures of various local governing bodies; and £4,800 in Bank of New Zealand guaranteed stock; while £1,094,319 is in the hands of the Public Trustee.

PUBLIC DEBT EXTINCTION.

A scheme making provision to repay the existing public debt, with application to future borrowings, was embodied in the Public Debt Extinction Act, 1910. This Act provides for the setting apart each year, on the certificate of the Controller and Auditor-General, out of the Consolidated Fund an amount equal to the sum which, if invested at compound interest at 4 per cent. per annum for seventy-five years, would repay the whole of the public debt as at the preceding 31st March. In this manner for every loan raised in the future an additional proportional amount will be contributed to the fund to enable such new loan to be extinguished at the expiry of seventy-five years from the date of issue.

The annual payment will be increased, (a) for every new loan, by an amount needed to extinguish it in seventy-five years; (b) in case the fund at any time fails to earn 4 per cent., by an amount which will supply the deficiency.

The fund is administered by a Board constituted under the Act, and must be invested in loans to settlers, to workers, and to local authorities. It is expressly forbidden to invest any of the moneys in New Zealand Government securities. If at any time the funds cannot be invested as above stated, the Board may purchase at or below par, and cancel, any New Zealand Government stock or debentures charged upon the consolidated revenue. In order to preserve the continuity of the fund it is provided that in the event of any stock or debentures being redeemed before the expiry of the seventy-five years there shall be paid annually out of the Consolidated Fund into the Sinking Fund Account a sum sufficient to compensate for the loss of earnings of the money so expended. There is also a provision that if the earnings of the fund should fall below 4 per cent. any deficiency must be made good out of the Consolidated Fund Account.

The most prominent features of the scheme are the mode of investment, which is intended to prevent any improper use being made of the accumulations; the provision for preserving the continuity of the fund by the adjustment of the annual contributions; and the automatic action of the fund whereby the total debt will be extinguished in seventy-five years from any date on which the liability exists.

No further payments are to be made to the Public Trustee on account of the sinking funds of the war and defence and local bodies' loans, but the accumulated capital of these funds is to remain invested with him as at present, the interest being paid by him to the Consolidated Fund each year.

The contributions to the fund to 31st March, 1913, amounted to £294,228, and this amount has been augmented by the sum of £7,180, consisting of interest, &c., so that at the end of the financial year the amount at credit of the fund was £301,408. The sum of £148,545 was, at 31st March, 1913, invested in mortgages of freehold and leasehold securities at 4 1/2 per cent. No part of the public debt has yet been repaid from the fund, and the expenses of administration have so far been nil.

PRICES OF NEW ZEALAND STOCK.

The highest and lowest London prices for the New Zealand 4, 3 1/2, and 3 per cent. stock, taken over a range of twenty years, are quoted:—

QUOTATIONS, NEW ZEALAND STOCK.
 4-per-cents. (1929)3 1/2-per-cents. (1940)3-per-cents. (1945)
Year.Highest.Lowest.Highest.Lowest.Highest.Lowest.
1893107 1/49797 1/290....
1894109 7/8105 3/8103 1/296 3/4....
1895113 1/2105 5/8107 1/210095 3/491
1896118 1/4106 1/2110 3/8101 1/2103 1/290
1897117112 3/8111104 3/410299 1/2
1898116 7/8108109 7/8103101 1/296 1/2
1899116 1/2105 1/210910299 1/494 1/4
1900113 1/4109106 3/4103 3/898 1/295 1/4
1901115 3/8110 3/4109 3/4104 1/899 1/293 1/8
1902113 1/4109109 1/2102 1/89793 5/8
1903110 1/8105104 3/499 1/29688
1904107 1/2104 1/2101 1/296 3/49086 1/4
1905110 1/4105 1/4100 1/897 5/889 7/889 1/2
1906110 3/4104 5/8102 1/298 3/891 1/487 1/4
1907108 3/4103 1/41019889 3/484
1908109 5/8105 1/810198 1/490 1/285 3/4
1909108 3/8104 3/499 3/497 3/888 3/885 5/8
1910106 3/41039994 1/488 3/884 3/4
1911106 3/4102 1/898 1/295 1/487 3/885
191210510097 3/490 3/887 3/479 1/2

PUBLIC DEBT OF AUSTRALASIA.

The following figures show the public debt of each State of the Australian Commonwealth on 30th June, 1912, and of New Zealand on 31st March, 1913:—

State.Fixed Debt.Floating Debt.Total Public Debt.Amount per Head of Population.
Debentures.Inscribed Stock.

*Includes an advance of £150,000 from South Australian Government to Victorian Government.

 £££££s.d.
New South Wales2,166,45095,771,6692,114,516100,052,63557119
Victoria11,394,16742,434,1896,758,860*60,737,216441611
Queensland14,728,38931,214,1471,125,65047,068,1867450
South Australia1,184,70027,092,9623,402,46231,680,1247558
Western Australia388,70024,921,753973,07026,283,52386188
Tasmania1,714,2508,735,551852,61011,302,4115997
Total, Commonwealth31,576,656230,170,27115,227,168277,124,09559135
New Zealand30,100,65859,960,105..90,060,76384165

Each of the Australian States and New Zealand had accumulated sinking funds to set against the gross debt shown above, making in some cases an appreciable difference in the amount per head. The net indebtedness per head of population is as follows:—

 £s.d.
New South Wales  5743
Victoria4402
Queensland7446
South Australia73190
Western Australia7757
Tasmania5754
Commonwealth58103
New Zealand8275

New Zealand has thus a greater net liability per head of population than any of the Australian States, though the gross indebtedness per head is less than in Western Australia.

Chapter 24. SECTION XX.—LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.

FOR purposes of local government New Zealand is divided into counties and boroughs, the counties being, for administrative purposes, in some cases subdivided into road and town districts, and certain of the latter, having a population of over five hundred, possess powers independent of county control.

Counties are constituted by special Act, but two or more existing counties may, by Proclamation, be united to form one county. Boroughs are constituted by Proclamation, and must possess a population of not less than one thousand, but must not exceed in area more than nine square miles, nor must any point be distant farther than six miles from another. Any locality not exceeding two square miles in area, outside a borough, and wherein there are not less than fifty householders, may be proclaimed a town district. A road district may comprise any portion of the area of the county within which it lies, and may be created by special order of the council of such county. Harbour Boards are formed by special Act, and in some cases possess rating-powers over areas already included within counties and boroughs. Special districts, with limited powers may be constituted for specific purposes such as river protection, drainage, water-supply, &c., within the areas wherein such services are required.

Although the boroughs, of which there were 112 in March, 1912, lie geographically within the counties, yet by the law they are not considered as part of them. On the 31st March, 1912 the counties numbered 118. The number is increased from time to time as need is found by the subdivision of existing districts. In the year 1878 there were only 63 counties. There were 158 road districts (two without Boards) in existence in March, 1912, and 59 town districts. One of these latter is the special Town District of Rotorua, the affairs of which are administered by officers of the General Government. Besides the above there were 35 river protective districts (excluding Inch-Clutha, in Bruce County, which is also a road district), 3 city and suburban drainage districts (Christchurch, Dunedin, and Auckland), 7 water-supply districts (5 without Boards), and 43 land drainage districts under the Land Drainage Act (2 without Boards). The Harbour Boards numbered 34, excluding Coromandel, Kawhia, Port Robinson, Kaikoura, Fortrose, and Half-moon Bay, for which the County Councils of Coromandel, Kawhia, Cheviot, Kaikoura, Southland, and Stewart Island act as the Harbour Boards, also New River and Port Molyneux, for which the Invercargill Borough Council and the Clutha River Board act as Harbour Boards.

These bodies levied rates in the financial year 1911–12 to the amount of £1,677,877, of which £1,156,718 consisted of general rates, and £521,159 special and separate rates. The sum of £83,930 was raised by licenses, and £29,176 by other taxes, making £1,790,983 altogether, which sum is equivalent to £1 15s. 1d. per head of the mean European population. In the year 1910–11 the local taxation was £1 14s. 1d. per head, or 1s. less than in 1911–12.

Revenue derived from rates increased from £488,824 in 1891–92 to £1,677,877 in 1911–12. Revenue from Government has increased in the same period from £109,022 to £223,808. Receipts which cannot be classed as “revenue” were £214,124 in 1891–92, and £2,425,258 in 1911–12; but these figures vary from year to year according to circumstances, such as large operations by way of construction of works, for which money has to be specially raised.

The receipts (distinguishing revenue from other sources of income) and expenditure of the various local bodies, with the amount of rates collected, and the amount of indebtedness on account of loans for each of the past twenty years, are shown in the table following.

LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.—RATES, RECEIPTS, EXPENDITURE, AND LOANS, 1892–3 TO 1911–12.*
Year ended 31st March.Receipts.Expenditure.Outstanding Loans (excluding Government Loans, for which see the following Columns).Government Loans to Local Bodies.
Revenue fromReceipts not Revenue.Total Receipts.Outstanding Debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act.Loans from New Zealand State-guaranteed Advance Office outstanding on 31st March, 1991.Net Indebtedness in February of each Year under Local Bodies' Loans Acts (including Debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, converted).
Rates.Licenses, Fees, Rents, and other Sources.Government.Total Revenue.

* The figures for the Harbour Boards (excepting Wellington, the period being for the year ended 30th September, 1911, and the Coromandel, Kaikoura, Kawhia, Fortrose, Half-moon Bay, and Horse-shoe Bay, New River, Port Molyneux, and Riverton Harbour Boards, the figures for which are for the year ended 31st March, 1912) included are for the calendar years ended three months previous to the financial years.

Not including balances, deposits, or amounts paid to sinking funds and for redemption of debentures.

 £££££££££££
1893508,157573,161136,5151,217,833340,5381,558,3711,482,5486,203,8693,465..525,173
1894551,412547,560134,2711,233,243623,0381,856,2811,589,1246,614,8242,685..547,679
1895581,868545,629138,2281,265,725328,7981,594,5231,584,5186,685,5102,015..621,903
1896592,903581,966156,1801,331,049269,1451,600,1941,627,0796,737,5781,442..667,451
1897598,526586,599178,4481,363,573246,9191,610,4921,636,7166,793,3981,077..709,282
1898644,552608,436182,1661,435,154304,6451,739,7991,733,0166,834,361712..742,530
1899685,769642,289178,4381,506,496385,3681,891,8641,778,5746,963,254347..789,618
1900714,151695,988152,0441,562,183372,0281,934,2111,960,0737,057,350....810,192
1901734,023751,046168,7851,653,854825,0392,478,8932,250,5727,563,069....902,769
1902800,471848,983170,0411,819,495775,4322,594,9272,528,0927,839,695....1,046,645
1903846,716897,328156,2541,900,298966,0872,866,3852,867,5068,217,196....1,266,002
1904950,1501,029,550176,5192,156,2191,142,5953,298,8143,230,7128,898,910....1,401,752
19051,019,4311,088,587166,6352,274,6531,350,6313,625,2843,497,32110,018,242....1,526,353
19061,151,2191,223,138169,0102,543,3671,326,5973,869,9643,601,50610,718,051....1,580,494
19071,233,0491,386,459192,9322,812,4401,227,4734,039,9133,897,51511,616,048....1,647,273
19081,356,2571,548,479202,1863,106,9221,410,9944,517,9164,491,11312,532,334....1,691,083
19091,390,6981,710,712223,4103,324,8201,440,7464,765,5664,800,71113,303,622....1,839,017
19101,526,3171,738,410195,6243,460,3512,362,1715,822,5224,898,48214,937,685....1,925,606
19111,592,6011,941,655230,0703,764,3261,776,9585,541,2845,360,26115,727,613..404,1632,025,663
19121,677,8772,075,126223,8083,976,8112,425,2586,402,0696,074,37216,590,877..1,186,6111,948,852

The indebtedness of local governing bodies on account of outstanding loans has increased in the twenty years 1891–92 to 1911–12, from £6,081,934 to £16,590,877, exclusive of moneys borrowed from Government, which represented a further indebtedness of £3,135,463 at the end of March, 1912 (Roads and Bridges Construction Act, the Government Loans to Local Bodies Act, and the Loans to Local Bodies Act, £1,948,852, and loans from the New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Office, £1,186,611).

TAXATION BY LOCAL BODIES.

TABLE showing the Revenue of Local Governing Bodies derived from Rates, Licenses, and other Taxes during the Year 1911–12.
Local Bodies.Rates.Licenses.Other Taxes.Total.
General.Special and Separate.

* For year ended 31st March, 1912.

Wellington Harbour Board, for year ended 30th September, 1911.

Wharfage dues, charges, fees, tolls, &c., £718,684 5s. 2d., and rents and other sources, £85,800 13s. 7d., have not been classed as taxation.

§ Equal to £1 15s. 1d. per head of the mean European population of the Dominion for the financial year 1911–12.

 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
Counties*498,24118577,902171019,0061415,575155610,726130
Boroughs*437,661151401,79413558,48416610,679135908,620185
Town Boards*19,600393,687693,8470101,43291128,56713
Road Boards*91,53516015,7601072,575581,28136111,152159
River Boards*7,1051253,531108..2071210,84443
Land Drainage Boards*8,928833,842196....12,77179
Harbour Boards29,32166......29,32166
City and Suburban Drainage Boards*61,4338010,978133....72,41213
Tramway Boards*..........
Water - supply Boards*2,8891503,6607816120..6,566148
Totals1,156,71835521,15819883,92916429,176351,790,983210§

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE, 1911–12.

A summary of all the transactions for the year 1911–12 is given in the pages which follow. The total revenue of the local bodies for the financial year was £3,976,811, and they further received a sum of £2,425,258 which could not properly be termed “revenue,” making altogether a grand total of receipts amounting to £6,402,069. The rates formed 42 per cent. of the revenue proper. Licenses, rents, and other sources yielded 52 per cent., and 6 per cent. was granted by the General Government.

While the revenue proper of the counties amounted to £811,215, of which those bodies raised £576,145 by way of rates, the Road Boards' revenue was only £150,440, out of which £107,296 represented the result of their rating. The boroughs had the far larger revenue of £1,900,668, including £839,456 of rates, and their receipts under the heading of licenses, rents, and other sources amounted to the considerable sum of £1,016,964.

The details of amounts received, representing Government support to the various bodies, are stated in the following table:—

LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.—RECEIPTS FROM GOVERNMENT, 1911–12.
Counties.Boroughs.Town Boards.Road Boards.River Boards (excluding Inch-Clutha, also Road Board).Land Drainage Boards.Harbour Boards.City and Suburban Drainage Boards.Totals.
 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
Rates on Crown and Native lands53482732............80710
One-third receipts from land sold on deferred payment and from perpetual lease29,7263121198175111,512144........31,27830
One-fourth of rents from small grazing-runs2,53039....1951510210107......2,936162
Timber and flax royalties12,72115615150..6091610........13,34774
Goldflelds revenue and gold duty20,3884417,1841241211106187........37,680182
Subsidies on rates87,44416520,6441952,92711217,848184........128,86654
Fees and fines8161411,46751141112133210..876....2,46716
Other receipts1,66516104,8856622216537750........7,15149
        Total Revenue Account155,34618844,247203,2107720,784119210167876....223,80841
Loans from Government under Loans to Local Bodies Acts and New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Office192,22414413,11241023,5193085,5561591,72619012,6400017,75000192196746,72235
Grants for special works, &c.228,75281122,8821052,5617023,681001,965372,0121165,31012..287,16527
        Total receipts from Government576,323811480,24117329,290177130,022763,90219214,66019023,060121921961,257,695101
LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.—RECEIPTS, EXPENDITURE, AND LOANS, 1911–12.
Financial Year ended 31st March, 1912.
Counties.Boroughs.Town Boards.Road Boards.River Boards (excluding Inch-Clutha, also Road Board).Land Drainage Boards.Water-supply Boards.Tramway Boards.

* For amounts under various heads see preceding table; also for specification of loans under Loans to Local Bodies Acts, and special grants, which are here included with “Receipts not revenue.”

Including expenses of management.

For rates of interest see page 810.

NOTE.—The return of receipts and expenditure in this summary represents the net receipts and expenditure of the year, exclusive of credit and debit balances, bank overdrafts, deposits, amounts paid to sinking funds, and for redemption of debentures.

§ Wellington Harbour Board for year ended 30th September, 1911

| Not including loans amounting to £1,948,852 repayable by instalments, under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, the Government Loans to Local Bodies Act, and the Loans to Local Bodies Acts. For rest of notes see previous page.

Receipts:—
    Revenue from—
 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
        Rates576,144163839,4568623,287106107,2966710,6373112,771796,55028..
        Licenses, rents, and other sources79,723321,016,9640614,424151118,1121548,67825810148592123124,01737
        Government*155,34618844,247203,2107720,784119210167876....
        County....1251674,24623..4500....
                Total revenue811,2141811,900,66711041,048107150,439151119,5262113,6359117,1421411124,01737
    Receipts not revenue496,587481,010,780181046,909151120,139303,89314614,622766542538,49232
        Total receipts1,307,802292,911,44891087,95858270,578181123,41916728,2571757,796174162,50969
Expenditure:—
        Public works938,180951,495,65819755,039140164,29918217,62216027,923895,80716333,112710
        Charitable aid and hospitals72,9248461,6191711,71991010,91310........
        Management104,70270141,8501255,490161014,6245112,492532,0621996991211..
        Other expenditure147,80817101,228,8063312,9006429,8721957,3941113,55711596019899,39133
                Total expenditure1,263,816272,927,93512475,15070219,7104627,50912433,54319117,468810132,503111
Liabilities (includes loans, excepting those from Government)416,2661399,324,78717486,59618750,50517832,57115020,19318815,782192113,90030
Loans (excluding loans under Roads and Bridges Construction Act, and the Loans to Local Bodies Acts)122,418008,507,4860074,7000040,7250027,350009,6200015,20000567,40000
Loans from New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Office (amount outstanding on 31st March, 1912)281,66000641,2850062,76300121,655002,3210040,99300....
Financial Year ended 31st March, 1912.Totals—all Local Bodies.
31st March, 1912.31st Dec, 1911.
City and Suburban Drainage Boards.Harbour Boards§
Receipts:—
    Revenue from—
        Rates72,4121329,321661,677,87731
        Licenses, rents, and other sources2,90152804,4841892,070,709119
        Government*....223,80841
        County....4,4161810
                Total revenue75,31365833,806533,976,811179
    Receipts not revenue134,10239559,0751662,425,25795
                Total receipts209,4151021,392,882196,402,06972
Expenditure:—
        Public works140,72232648,0531153,526,42147
        Charitable aid and hospitals....147,176163
        Management8,53461080,256165360,71434
        Other expenditure53,69747455,670162,040,059184
                Total expenditure202,9531471,183,980946,074,37226
Liabilities (includes loans, excepting those from Government)1,004,281296,398,69615217,463,58411|
Loans (excluding loans under Roads and Bridges Construction Act, and the Loans to Local Bodies Acts)§990,000006,235,9780016,590,87700
Loans from New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Office(amount outstanding on 31st March, 1912)1950035,739001,186,61100

The expenditure of the local bodies amounted to £6,074,372. In the counties the cost of management, including salaries, travelling-expenses, rent, printing and advertising, collection of rates or tolls, legal expenses, and sundries, was £104,702. The Borough Councils expended in the same way £141,851, and the Road Boards £14,624.

The percentages borne by the cost of management to the total receipts and total expenditure were,—

Cost of Management per per Cent. ofTotal Receipts.Total Expenditure.
Counties8·018·29
Boroughs4·874·84
Road Boards5·406·66

HARBOUR BOARDS.

The amount of receipts and expenditure for each of the Harbour Boards for the year ended 31st December, 1911 (excepting Wellington, the accounts for which were made up for the year ended 30th September, 1911, and Coromandel, Fortrose, Half-moon Bay and Horseshoe Bay, Kaikoura, Kawhia, New River, and Riverton, to 31st March, 1912), also the liabilities at date of balancing, including outstanding loans, have been tabulated as follows:—

Harbour Boards.Receipts.Expenditure (excluding Amounts paid to Sinking Fund and for Redemption of Debentures.Liabilities (excluding Loans under the Loans to Local Bodies Acts.
Revenue fromReceipts not Revenue.Total Receipts.Works and Maintenance.Other Expenditure, Interest, &c.Out of Loan.Total Expenditure.
Wharfage Dues, Charges, Fees, Tolls, &c.Rents and other Sources.Total Revenue.

(a) Including Admiralty subsidy, £5,000.

(b) Public works.

(c) Coromandel County Council is the Harbour Board.

(d) Southland County Council is the Harbour Board.

(e) Public works, £14,224 16s. 7d.; other expenditure, £198 8s. 3d.

(f) Stewart Island County Council is the Harbour Board.

(g) From Government.

(h) Interest on loans.

(i) Kaikoura County Council is the Harbour Board.

(j) Kawhia County Council is the Harbour Board.

(k) Public works £40; other expenditure, £12 4s. 6d.

(l) Including £233 7s. 3d. from Government.

(m) Including £449 18s. 3d. from Government.

(n) Including £500 from Government.

(o) Including £4,082 17s. 10d. from Government.

(p) Invercargill Borough Council is the Harbour Board.

(q) Including £43 17s. 10d. from Government.

(r) Public Works, £2,318 19s. 7d. Interest on loans, £106 53.

 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.   
Auckland99,11913421,2051011120,32543(a)210,693511331,01810270,52612066,67060(b)141,014143278,2111231,284,23716
Bluff21,2181853,07011524,28991016717924,4577713,18216612,241153..25,42411982,522110
Coromandel(c)32115..32115..321153097....3097..
Fortrose(d)..10001000..1000..........
Foxton36812021197580176210064211735964389103..748167..
Gisborne21,9341297,36141029,2951771,23410830,5308334,6866711,928110..46,614177236,29682
Greymouth27,6951427,80791035,5034070,34881105,8511213,49731116,20857(e)14,42341034,128144330,771190
Half-moon Bay and Horseshoe Bay (f)......(g)600006000061829....61829..
Havelock116124221185338109750001,088109387368217(h)1856487107..
Hokitika16210856910373201115,1858015,9178111,0851331,05658(b)6,246638,38852630184
Kaikoura(i)1,502510106001,608510..1,608510456810733170..1,1905105765
Kawhia(j)254181115913041411111,000001,414111113314522801(k)5246413190..
Lyttelton65,82417112,92417368,74915245518769,20513958,17413128,862910..87,037211266,90736
Mokau135231160625129..2512913501110399..23810824100
Motueka1,040119(l)351411,3911510..1,39115106481031,138117..1,78711010110
Napier33,89957(m)14,06861147,967126962348,06314920,5117131,21423..51,72594519,097128
Nelson5,08808(n)5121375,6001433571455,958881,5141853,88482..5,3996760,146105
New Plymouth10,823128(o)8,8790219,7021210..19,70212101,554141013,89884(b)10,71511426,168146281,00708
New River(p)1,80344(q)222902,0251348,0000010,0251341,13001170733(r)2,425474,2628922.57700
Oamaru5,7658213,9410019,70682132,88764152,5931468,5193616,54487(b)3,44110028,50521228,70900
Opunake....................
Otago83,77918713,2284097,0082739,039210136,0475538,65612999,19233(b)23,485122161,33482940,63496
Harbour Boards.Receipts.Expenditure (excluding Amounts paid to Sinking Fund and for Redemption of Debentures).Liabilities (excluding Loans under the Loans to Local Bodies Acts).
Revenue fromReceipts not Revenue.Total Receipts.Works and Maintenance.Other Expenditure, Interest, &c.Out of Laon.Total Expenditure.
Wharfage Dues, Charges, Fees, Tolls, &c.Rents and other Sources.Total Revenue.

(a) Public works.

(b) Clutha River Board is the Harbour Board.

(c) Cheviot County Council is the Harbour Board.

(d) Public works, £24,512 12s. 1d.; Office expenditure, £604 19s. 10d.

 £s.d.£s.d£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
Patea2,725158584853,31041197273,507681,827922,265106(a)4341004,5279833,185140
Port Molyneux(b)....................
Port Robinson(c)....................
Riverton11712344059557180..55718017041013173..3011211,90000
Thames1,75891019714101,95648..1,956486391551,222145..1,86291010,0311110
Timaru27,3762710,5924437,968611..37,96861114,38916720,466177(a)98317835,8401110334,848137
Tokomaru Bay292145..292145..292145..50551..5055127232
Tologa Bay....................
Waikokopu2121111..2121111..2121111..178170..17817022634
Waimakariri46766302181077054..7705442814837031..7981792,201182
Wairau686545331401,21919412111,221234000300106..3401061822
Wairoa1,4791946661942,14618813482,160341,532210795198..2,328265,60384
Waitara2,074901,0681763,1436636512113,5081952,427271,3541011..3,78113610000
Wanganui11,8923111,3352813,2276712,0868725,313152..11,45125(a)13,23010024,681125100,853210
Wellington195,5931134,332135199,9264864,84686264,77213217,54897145,70898(a)75,04477238,301610803,9941611
Westport91,1901611..91,1901611..91,190161133,67914545,1041410(d)25,1171111103,90212850,50000
Whaingaroa2992447129346151..34615112610411508..2411107500
Whakatane62859..628596871161,31517337516956313(a)6871161,626961,162133
Whangarei1,3102452461,362610..1,3626101,73789308158..2,046456290
Whangateau–1241..1241..1241040....04030165
    Omata
        Totals718,68452115,12201833,80653559,0751661,392,88219330,73294535,9261711317,321211,183,980946,398,696152

LOANS OF LOCAL BODIES.

In a table on the next page will be found a summary of the amounts raised by loan, classified according to the rates of interest paid, distinguishing loans raised in New Zealand from those raised abroad. It will be noticed that the amount raised abroad (£7,016,350) is now considerably less than that raised in New Zealand (£10,761,138). Figures for twenty consecutive years given in a table further on show that the operations have been such as to leave the total outside indebtedness somewhat less in March, 1912, than it was in 1911, while on the other hand the inside indebtedness has increased steadily. The lowest rate of interest paid in 1912 was 3 œ per cent., but the large sum of £3,071,116 was raised at 5 per cent., and £1,269,493 at 6 per cent., while only £2,000 bears interest as high as 7 per cent.

LOANS OF LOCAL BODIES, MARCH, 1912.—NET INDEBTEDNESS AND ANNUAL CHARGE.
(a) Debentures and Stock in Circulation.(b) Loans from State-guaranteed Advances Office.Total Net Indebtedness, (a) and (b).Total Annual Charge, (a) and (b).
Amount borrowed.Sinking Fund accrued.Net Indebtedness.Annual Charge (excluding Exchange and Commission.)Amount borrowed.Net Indebtedness on 31st March, 1912.Annual Charge (Instalments of Principal and Interest).
Interest.Sinking Fund.Total.
* Repayable by annual instalments of £137,796, representing 4 œ per cent. per annum on £1,631,329, 4 per cent. per annum on £104,444, and 3 œ per cent. per annum on £1,720,235, the amount inscribed to 1st February, 1912. Repayments on the amount inscribed (£2,985,998, including £89,878 debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, exchanged) would be £3,960,981. The actual repayments to date are £1,348,290, leaving £2,612,691 to be paid by way of interest and sinking fund, on a present indebtedness of £1,948,852.
 £££££££££££
Counties122,4183,900118,5185,6019356,536283,405281,66013,817400,17820,353
Boroughs8,507,486634,3837,873,103379,30061,998441,298647,010641,28531,5428,514,388472,840
Town Boards74,7001,14073,5603,5203743,89463,09562,7633,076136,3236,970
Road Boards40,7251,68939,0361,8562692,125122,275121,6555,901160,6918,086
River Boards27,3505,90321,4471,3005641,8642,3302,32111423,7681,978
Land Drainage Boards9,620...9,620489649541,62040,9932,02950,6132,524
City and Suburban Drainage Boards990,00097,744892,25645,7213,45849,1791951959892,45149,188
Water-supply Boards15,20019715,00369565760.........15,003760
Tramway Boards567,40014,126553,27424,4242,73427,158.........553,27427,158
Harbour Boards6,235,978670,0685,565,910285,89948,956334,85535,75035,7391,7435,601,649336,598
        Totals16,590,8771,429,15015,161,727748,805119,359868,1641,195,6801,186,61158,29116,348,338926,455
Inscribed debt of Local Bodies under the Loans to Local Bodies Acts (including inscribed stock exchanged for debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, 18821,948,852*...1,948,852*......137,796.........1,948,852137,796
        Totals18,539,7291,429,15017,110,579......1,005,9601,195,6801,186,61158,29118,297,1901,064,251

LOANS OF LOCAL BODIES RAISED WITHIN AND WITHOUT NEW ZEALAND.

TABLE showing the Amount of Indebtedness of Counties, Boroughs, Town, Road, River, Land Drainage, City and Suburban Drainage, Water-supply, and Tramway Boards, as on the 31st March, 1912, and of Harbour Boards as on the 31st December, 1911, classified according to the Rates of Interest paid, distinguishing Loans raised in New Zealand from those raised elsewhere. (See note.)
Local Bodies.Under 4 per Cent.4 per Cent.4 Œ per Cent.4 ⅜ per Cent.4 œ per Cent.4 Ÿ per Cent.5 per Cent.5 Œ per Cent.5 œ per Cent.6 per Cent.7 per Cent.Total.Loans from New Zealand State guaranteed Advances Office.*Totals, all Loans.
Loans raised in New Zealand.

* Amount outstanding on 31st March, 1912

Not including loans, amounting to £1,948,852, repayable by instalments, under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, the Government Loans to Local Bodies Act, and the Loans to Local Bodies Acts.

Boroughs—£25,000 on which no interest is paid, £16,550 at 3 œ per cent. Harbour Boards—£60,000 at 3 Ÿ per cent.

§ Including £3,000 at 5 Ÿ per cent.

 ££££££££££££££
Counties..1,750....100,210..20,458........122,418281,660404,078
Boroughs41,5501,656,840287,23037,0002,509,743124,800399,45818,00025,000§146,0152,0005,247,636641,2855,888,921
Town Boards........35,050..31,650........66,70062,763129,463
Road Boards..1,500....33,125..6,100........40,725121,655162,380
River Boards..3,200....18,000..650....500..22,3502,32124,671
Land Drainage Boards............8,100..1,520....9,62040,99350,613
City and Suburban Drainage Boards..50,000166,600..273,400............490,000195490,195
Water-supply Boards........13,000..2,200........15,200..15,200
Tramway Boards....443,400..124,000............567,400..567,400
Harbour Boards60,0001,331,800954,500..493,900..151,700....578..2,992,47835,7393,028,217
        Total raised in New Zealand101,5503,045,0901,851,73037,0003,600,428124,800620,31618,00026,520§147,0932,0009,574,5271,186,61110,761,138
Loans raised outside New Zealand.
Boroughs..1,542,500332,900..368,50011,250468,300....535,400..3,259,850..3,259,850
Town Boards........8,000............8,000..8,000
River Boards..................5,000..5,000..5,000
City and Suburban Drainage Boards..300,000..............200,000..500,000..500,000
Harbour Boards..300,00054,000..525,000..1,982,500....382,000..3,243,500..3,243,500
        Total raised outside New Zealand..2,143,500386,900..901,50011,2502,450,800....1,122,400..7,016,350..7,016,350
Total Loans raised.
Counties..1,750....100,210..20,458........122,418281,660404,078
Boroughs41,5503,200,340620,13037,0002,878,243136,050867,75818,00025,000681,4152,0008,507,486641,2859,148,771
Town Boards........43,050..31,650........74,70062,763137,463
Road Boards..1,500....33,125..6,100........40,725121,655162,380
River Boards..3,200....18,000..650....5,500..27,3502,32129,671
Land Drainage Boards............8,100..1,520....9,62040,99350,613
City and Suburban Drainage Boards..350,000166,600..273,400........200,000..990,000195990,195
Water-supply Boards........13,000..2,200........15,200..15,200
Tramway Boards....443,400..124,000............567,400..567,400
Harbour Boards60,0001,631,8001,008,500..1,018,900..2,134,200....382,578..6,235,97835,7396,271,717
        Total loans raised101,5505,188,8002,238,63037,0004,501,928136,0503,071,11618,00026,520§1,269,4932,00016,590,8771,186,61117,777,488
INDEBTEDNESS AND INTEREST CHARGE OF LOCAL BODIES, EXCLUDING LOANS UNDER THE ROADS AND BRIDGES CONSTRUCTION ACT AND THE LOANS TO LOCAL BODIES ACTS, £1,948,852, AND LOANS FROM STATE-GUARANTEED ADVANCES OFFICE, £1,186,611.
Year ended 31st March.Indebtedness.Interest.Average Rate.Year ended 31st March.Indebtedness.Interest.Average Rate.
 £££ £££
18936,203,869340,5835·4919038,217,196409,2384·91
18946,614,824357,1355·4019048,898,910439,8794·94
18956,685,510358,2925·36190510,018,242487,1454·86
18966,737,578361,3065·36190610,718,051515,1884·81
18976,793,398363,3525·35190711,616,048548,3874·72
18986,834,361363,5695·32190812,532,334587,5644·69
18996,963,254363,9155·23190913,303,622616,3304·63
19007,057,350367,0195·20191014,937,685684,6304·58
19017,563,069385,9595·10191115,727,613715,2894·55
19027,839,695396,4605·06191216,590,877748,8054·51

GROSS LOAN INDEBTEDNESS OF LOCAL BODIES.

Year ended 31st Mar.Raised in New Zealand.Raised Abroad.Borrowed from Government.Total.
 ££££
18931,129,7195,074,150546,0496,749,918
18941,198,7745,416,050550,3647,165,188
18951,261,9605,423,550623,9187,309,428
18961,276,5035,461,075668,8937,406,471
18971,336,6985,456,700710,3597,503,757
18981,343,1615,491,200743,2427,577,603
18991,478,1545,485,100789,9657,753,219
19001,579,0505,478,300810,1927,867,542
19012,052,2695,510,800902,7698,465,838
19022,287,5955,552,1001,046,6458,886,340
19032,880,5965,336,6001,266,0029,483,198
19043,369,4105,529,5001,401,75210,300,662
19053,479,6425,638,6001,526,35310,644,595
19065,250,5515,467,5001,580,49412,298,545
19076,145,5485,470,5001,647,27313,263,321
19087,246,8345,285,5001,691,08314,223,417
19097,785,9225,517,7001,839,01715,142,639
19107,967,3856,970,3001,925,60616,863,291
19118,254,3137,473,3001,429,82617,157,439
19129,574,5277,016,3503,135,46319,726,340

From the above tables it will be seen that, excluding loans from the General Government, the total amount owing on the 31st March, 1912, was £16,590,877. But, against this, accrued sinking funds to the value of £1,429,150 were held, leaving a net debt of £15,161,727, exclusive of moneys borrowed from the General Government and repayable by annual instalments.

The total annual charge (excluding exchange and commission) stood at £868,164, of which £748,805 was for interest, and the remainder, £119,359, contributions to sinking fund accounts.

Of the total net indebtedness in 1911–12 the debt of the Borough Councils, £7,873,103, formed the largest item, while the Harbour Boards owed £5,565,910.

On referring to the comparative table on the previous page, a great advance in the outstanding loans of local governing bodies will be noticed. Between 1901–2 and 1911–12 the gross indebtedness increased from £8,886,340 to £19,726,340, an addition of £10,840,000 or 122 per cent. during the ten years. During the same period the population advanced at the rate of 31 per cent., and the value of land and improvements from £154,816,132 to £315,503,213, or at the rate of 104 per cent.

The aggregate interest-charge for the year under review was £748,805, and £333,169 of this was payable on loans raised outside the Dominion. The average rate of interest payable to bondholders was £4 10s. 2d. per cent. These figures do not include interest payable on loans from Government.

EXPENDITURE OUT OF LOANS.

The table following gives, in respect of boroughs only, the expenditure out of loan-money during the past ten years, classified under various heads.

EXPENDITURE OUT OF LOANS. — BOROUGHS ONLY. 1902–3 TO 1911–12.
Year ended 31st March.Streets, Footways, and Bridges.Drainage and Sanitation.Waterworks.Tramways.Abattoirs, Slaughterhouses and Pounds.Lighting and Power Services.Other Public Works.Management, Interest, and Sundries.Total.
 £££££££££
1903104,64131,38080,18963,55426,92455,44539,3721,860403,365
1904113,35139,020112,213254,37225,63112,81933,12712,329602,862
180587,13965,998144,178208,68411,46229,97247,26916,403611,105
190643,82668,04076,935122,0904,65576,70439,15313,361444,764
190763,79074,651210,567118,6966,135122,23639,71915,338651,132
190891,68859,921165,664137,18814,505244,12644,24325,957783,292
1909111,295111,336150,59243,33623,671139,50216,68617,849614,267
191087,819129,994160,6628115,120106,45244,78610,098555,012
1911113,216132,037143,71752,1951,922139,40953,15322,841658,490
1912149,057260,393246,485114,6533,626137,59998,17614,651970,640

THE LOCAL BODIES' LOANS ACTS.

The Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1908, empowers local authorities to raise special loans for and in connection with the construction of public works or the establishment or purchase of any business which they may legally undertake. The consent of the ratepayers must first be obtained by means of a poll, and a majority of three-fifths of the total number of valid votes recorded is required to carry the proposal, except in the case of a borough, where a bare majority will suffice.

A poll need not, however, be taken in the case of a loan raised for repayment of overdraft or other liabilities lawfully incurred for any purpose for which a special loan may be raised; for redemption, conversion or consolidation of existing loans; for undertakings authorized by special Acts; or where a majority of the ratepayers in number and in capital value of property of any district containing not more than one hundred ratepayers consent in writing to the proposal. As security for repayment of principal and interest a local authority may pledge all or any of its property, revenues or funds, excepting Government grants, and must levy an annually recurring special rate to provide for interest or interest and sinking fund. In certain cases the annual charge may be paid out of the general fund.

Where a loan is raised for the benefit of any particular portion or legal subdivision of a local district, the special rate may be levied on the rateable property within such portion or subdivision only.

Loans are raised by issue of debentures bearing interest at a rate not exceeding 5 per cent. per annum, the debentures to be in form as set out in a schedule to the Act.

Special provision is made for borrowing by local authorities of mining districts. Loans may be raised for public works within a mining district, and a special rate on all mining privileges not already rateable must be levied as security for the annual charge. Goldfield revenue may be pledged as collateral security. If the work proposed is the supply of water the sum raised in any one year must not exceed £15,000.

The Local Bodies' Loans Amendment Act, 1908, provides that after the passing of this Act, in respect of every loan raised under the principal Act by a local authority, the Public Trustee shall be the Commissioner of the sinking fund, and he shall, at his own discretion, invest the money of the fund in securities issued by the Government of New Zealand, and not in securities of any other kind. The Local Bodies' Loans Amendment Act, 1912, makes provisions dealing with the merger of rating areas over which a rate has been made as security for a loan in the district of a local authority other than the local authority that made the rate.

Under the provisions of the New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Act, 1909, and the New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Amendment Act, 1910, a local body may, after taking the necessary steps in compliance with the Local Bodies' Loans' Act, 1908, and the amendments thereto, obtain a loan from the State Advances Department for a period not exceeding fifty years, interest and principal to be paid by half-yearly instalments. It was originally provided that the sum so raised should bear interest at such rate (not exceeding 4 œ per cent. per annum) as the Minister of Finance might prescribe. Section 2 of the New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Amendment Act, 1912, however, fixes the rate of interest at œ per cent. more than the rate at which the money was actually raised by the Government.

Prior to taking the necessary formal steps to raise a loan the local body may make preliminary application to the Board in order to ascertain if the amount would be granted and if the terms pro posed are suitable, and the Board may approve or reject such application or propose other terms at its discretion. A provisional approval shall not constitute an agreement on the part of the Board to grant any loan nor affect its right to impose any conditions on the grant. Such provisional approval shall lapse unless an application for the loan so approved is made within six months of the date of approval.

A commission fee of œ per cent. shall be payable to the Superintendent of the Advances Department by the local authority to whom the loan is granted, to cover administration expenses. Payment of interest and principal must be secured by a special rate calculated to produce an amount 10 per cent. greater than the periodical payments as they fall due.

The provisions of the Local Bodies' Loans Amendment Act of 1908 in respect of sinking funds do not apply to loans granted to local authorities by the Advances Board.

Section 6 of the New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Amendment Act, 1912, referred to above, provides that the Superintendent may not advance moneys to local authorities except for the following purposes: (a) The construction of a road, including channelling; (b) the construction of a bridge; (c) the construction of waterworks for the supply of water within a district; (d) the construction of drainage-works or irrigation-works; and (c) the construction of sanitary works: and by section 7 (where sufficient money for all applications is not available) preference is to be given to loans for roads and bridges in outlying districts.

Section 8 limits to £60,000 the amount that may be advanced to a local authority within a period of three years.

Section 9 provides for the setting-apart in each of the ten years next following the passing of the Act of an amount not exceeding £250,000 to be advanced to local authorities for the construction of roads and bridges in outlying districts. In each of the first ten years of a loan granted out of money so set aside the Minister of Finance is to pay to the Superintendent an amount equal to 1 per cent. of the loan, and in each of the succeeding ten years an amount equal to œ per cent. of the loan. The amounts so paid by the Minister are to be deducted from the amounts from time to time payable by the local authority in respect of instalments of principal and interest.

MUNICIPAL FRANCHISE.

The Municipal Corporations Act, 1908, and the Municipal Corporations Amendment Act, 1910, deal with the franchise in the case of boroughs, and provides that, in addition to the persons who are already entitled to be enrolled, every person shall be so entitled who possesses the freehold or residential qualifications stated in the Act.

The possession of the freehold qualification is defined as being the beneficial and duly registered owner of a freehold estate in land of the capital value of not less than £25, situated in the borough, notwithstanding that any other person is the occupier thereof, or part thereof, under any tenancy.

A rating qualification may be possessed by any person whose name appears for the time being as the occupier of any rateable property within the borough.

Every person is deemed to possess a residential qualification within a borough if he has resided for one year in New Zealand, and has resided in the borough or in the ward of a divided borough during the three months then last past, and is a British subject, either by birth or naturalization in New Zealand, or has been for at least three months last past a residential occupant within such borough as a tenant of a tenement the rental of which is not less than £10 per annum, or as a subtenant or joint tenant of a tenement the rental of which is at the rate of not less than £10 per year for each of the several subtenants or joint tenants.

No person may be entered in the burgess lists in respect of more qualifications than one; but any person who has more than one qualification may select the one in respect of which he wishes to be entered.

In the case of husband and wife, any qualification possessed by one of them is deemed to be possessed by each.

No person enrolled on a burgess roll has more than one vote, and no person enrolled by virtue of the residential qualification can vote on any proposal relating to loans or rates.

LOCAL AUTHORITIES SUPERANNUATION FUNDS.

An Act of the General Assembly, passed in 1908, authorizes any local authority to establish a superannuation fund for the benefit of its employees. Two or more bodies, whether of the same or different descriptions, may unite for this purpose. The Act prescribes the method by which the fund may be established, scale of contributions and the computation of retiring-allowances. The solvency of every fund must be guaranteed by the local authority or authorities establishing the same, and the funds are to be vested in the Public Trustee. Statements of accounts and membership must be submitted to Parliament annually, and an actuarial examination of the fund made every third year of its existence. Subject to regulations made by Order in Council, every fund shall be administered by the local authority by which it is established.

SUBSIDIES TO LOCAL AUTHORITIES.

By annual appropriation of Parliament a subsidy is paid out of the Consolidated Fund to the local authority of each county, road district, and town district in respect of the general rates (exclusive of rates payable by Natives) levied for the year ending on the 31st March, and actually collected on or before the 30th June ensuing next after the expiry of that year, according to the following scale:—

Counties.

Wherein there are no road districts—
Not exceeding £1,00010s. in the pound.
Exceeding £1,0005s. in the pound.

Provided in the latter case no lesser sum than £500 nor greater sum than £2,500 shall be paid in any one year.

Wherein there are road districts—
Not exceeding £50010s. in the pound.
Exceeding £5005s. in the pound.

Provided in the latter case no lesser sum than £250 nor greater sum than £500 shall be paid in any one year.

If the Counties Act is not in full force within a county, this subsidy is paid to the Board of each road district; if the Act is in full force, then the subsidy is paid to each Road Board and to the County Council in equal parts. If any road district does not collect rates the county, if it collects rates within such district, may claim the subsidy on its behalf.

Subsidy is paid to a County Council on general rates collected on such portions of the county as lie outside of road or town districts—

Not exceeding £50010s. in the pound.
Exceeding £5005s. in the pound.

Provided in the latter case no lesser sum than £250 nor greater sum than £500 shall be paid in any one year.

No greater sum in all than £2,500 shall be paid in any year in respect of any county and its road districts.

Town Districts.

When the general rates collected do not exceed
£750
5s. in the pound.
When the general rates collected exceed
£750
2s. 6d. in the pound.

Provided in the latter case no lesser sum than £187 10s. nor greater sum than £450 shall be paid in any one year.

Boroughs.

By authority of the Municipal Corporations Act, subsidies are paid annually to Borough Councils in respect of general rates, as follows:—

Not exceeding £7505s. in the pound.
Exceeding £7502s. 6d. in the pound.

In the latter case no lesser sum than £187 10s. nor greater sum than £450 shall be payable in any one year.

No subsidy is paid on any part of general rates expended by Borough Councils in contributing to the funds of any other local authority not receiving subsidy.

Upon application, any local authority may be granted an advance of 75 per cent. of the subsidy payable on the amount of rates collectible for the year then current.

Where any local authority has adopted the system of rating on the capital value or the unimproved value, no subsidy shall be paid on any amount collected which exceeds the product of a rate of Ÿ d. in the pound on the capital value of rateable property. If the rate is levied on the annual value, no subsidy shall be paid on any amount exceeding that produced by a rate of 1s. in the pound.

RATING-POWERS OF LOCAL AUTHORITIES.

System of Rating.

The system of rating is upon the basis that 1s. in the pound on the annual value is deemed to be equivalent to Ÿ d. in the pound on the capital value of any rateable property, or that the annual value of any rateable property is equal to 6 per cent. on the capital value of such property. Rating on the unimproved value must be so adjusted as to equal as nearly as may be, but not to exceed, in producing-capacity, the limit of rating-power on the capital or annual value, as the case may be.

The system of rating on the unimproved value formerly did not apply to water rates, gas rates, electric-light rates, sewage rates, or hospital and charitable-aid rates, which could be levied on the annual or capital value only, but by the Rating Amendment Act, 1911, it is provided that the system shall apply to these rates. This provision is not to be retrospective, but a poll in any district where the system was previously in force is, on petition, to be taken on the proposal that it shall apply to them. Section 29 of the Rating Amendment Act, 1910, provides that when the union of two or more boroughs takes place the rating system in force in the borough having the largest population shall be observed throughout the united borough.

Rateable Value.

The annual value is deemed to be the letting-value less 20 per cent. in case of houses, buildings, and other perishable property, and 10 per cent. of land, but in no case less than 5 per cent. of the value of the fee-simple. The capital value is deemed to be the selling-value of the land, including improvements, at the time of valuation. The unimproved value is deemed to be the selling-value of the land at the time of valuation, excluding the value of any existing improvements.

MAXIMUM RATING-POWER.

Boroughs.

General Rate.—Two shillings in the pound on the annual or 1 œ d. in the pound on the capital value of all rateable property, or its equivalent on the unimproved value. In divided boroughs the rate levied may vary in different wards, but must not in any case exceed the above limit.

Separate Rates for Special Works.—Three-farthings in the pound in any one year on the capital, or 1s. in the pound on the annual, or its equivalent on the unimproved, value of the rateable property.

Water-supply.—Ordinary supply 10s. per annum where the annual value does not exceed £12 10s., 7 per cent. on the first £100 in excess of £12 10s., 6 per cent. on the second £100 of such value, 5 per cent. on the third £100, and 4 per cent. on so much of such value as exceeds £300. Half-rates on stores or warehouses, and all land and buildings to which water can be but is not supplied, situate within 100 yards from any part of the waterworks. The rate or charge for extraordinary supply may be fixed by the Council.

Lighting Streets and Public Buildings.—Sixpence in the pound on the annual value.

Sanitation.—Sixpence in the pound on the annual value, or a uniform annual fee may be levied in lieu of a rate, provided the total proceeds of such fee shall not exceed the proceeds of such rate.

Library.—One penny in the pound on the annual value.

Hospital and Charitable Aid.—A rate sufficient to produce the amount of the contribution for which the borough may be liable.

Harbour.—Any Council appointed a Harbour Board may, for the purpose of constructing or maintaining harbour-works, levy a rate not to exceed in any one year ⅜ d. in the pound on the capital value.

Special rates for the purpose of producing interest, or interest and sinking-fund, upon any special loan are not limited by statute. Such special rate shall be made a continuing rate for a period of years equal to the currency of a loan. With certain exceptions, no special loan may be raised without the consent of a majority of the ratepayers affected.

Counties.

General Rate.—In counties where there are no road or town districts 3d. in the pound, or where there are road or town districts 3d. in the pound in outlying districts, and in all other parts of the county 1 œ d. in the pound on the capital value of rateable property, or its equivalent on the unimproved or annual value.

Separate Rates within any Riding of the County or within such Portion of the County as is defined in a Special Order.—The total amount of general and separate rates together must not exceed the amount of the maximum general rate.

Special Works Rates.—Three-farthings in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent as aforesaid.

Sanitation.—One halfpenny in the pound on the capital value, or a uniform annual charge the total proceeds of which must not exceed the total product of such rate.

Water-supply.—A County Council undertaking the supply of water for purposes of irrigation or domestic use has power to levy special rates for payment of interest on and repayment of money borrowed for such purpose, and such rates may be levied either on a uniform scale or graduated according to the classification of lands. A fixed charge may be made for water supplied, and such charge may be estimated to cover interest and sinking fund on loans.

Drainage.—Three-halfpence in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent over the whole or any part of the county, to secure interest and repayment of money borrowed.

Harbour.—A Council exercising the powers of a Harbour Board may levy special rates for the construction and maintenance of harbour-works, such rate not to exceed in any one year ⅜d. in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent.

Bridge Rate, for Reconstruction of Bridges.—One farthing in the pound on the capital value of all rateable property in the whole or any part of the county.

Library.—One penny in the pound on the annual value or its equivalent in cases where the library is managed by the Council.

Hospital and Charitable Aid.—A rate sufficient to produce the amount of the contribution for which the county may be liable.

Special rates to provide interest, or interest and sinking fund, on loans are not limited by statute as to amount.

Road Boards.

General Rate.—Three-halfpence in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent on the unimproved value, or 2s. in the pound on the annual value, as the case may be. In the event of a receiver being appointed, the power is extended by ⅜d. in the pound if the Counties Act is suspended, or 3/16d. in the pound if the Act be in force, upon the capital value.

Separate Rates (in Subdivided Road Districts).—May be levied over any or every subdivision of the district, but must not, together with the general rate, exceed the limit of 1 œd. in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent.

Special Rates for Particular Works.—Three-farthings in the pound on the capital value over the whole or any portion of the district.

Water-supply for Domestic Use.—According to the scale prescribed by the Municipal Corporations Act for boroughs. This applies only to certain Road Boards specially authorized.

Irrigation.—Where the Counties Act is not in operation or suspended, two or more adjoining road districts may amalgamate for the purpose of forming a water-supply district with the full rating-powers of such districts. Any Road Board which had constructed water-races or irrigation-works prior to 1891 may continue to exercise in this respect the same rating-powers as a County Council.

Library.—One penny in the pound on the annual value or its equivalent. Only where the public library is managed by the Road Board.

Hospital and Charitable Aid.—A rate sufficient to produce the amount of the contribution for which the Board may be liable.

Harbour.—Should a Road Board be declared a Harbour Board it may, by consent of the ratepayers, levy a special rate for the construction or maintenance of harbour-works, such rate not to exceed in any one year ⅜d. in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent.

Special rates to provide interest, or interest and sinking fund, on loans are not limited by statute as to amount.

Town Boards.

General Rate.—Three-halfpence in the pound on the capital value, or its equivalent on the unimproved value, or 2s. in the pound on the annual value.

Separate Rate.—For special works in any particular portion of the district, not to exceed 1s. in the pound on the annual value, or its equivalent, in any such portion.

Library.—One penny in the pound on the annual value or its equivalent. Only where the public library is managed by the Town Board.

Hospital and Charitable Aid.—A rate sufficient to produce the amount of the contribution for which the Board may be liable.

Special rates for interest, or interest and sinking fund, on loans may be levied in the same manner as for boroughs.

Harbour Boards.

For any purpose connected with a harbour, or for interest, or interest and sinking fund, on loans, a rate not to exceed Ÿd. in the pound on the capital value, or its equivalent on the annual or unimproved value.

Water-supply Boards.

Special rates—not limited by statute as to amount—for payment of interest and to provide for the redemption of loans, may be levied either upon a uniform scale or graduated according to the classification of lands. A fixed charge, estimated to cover interest and sinking fund on loans, may be made for water supplied.

Drainage or Irrigation Boards.

General Rate.—Three-halfpence in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent, leviable either on a uniform scale or graduated according to the classification of lands in the district.

Special rates—not limited by statute as to amount—may be levied to secure the interest and provide a fund for the repayment of loans.

River Boards.

General Rate.—Three-halfpence in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent, leviable either on a uniform scale or graduated according to the classification of lands in the district.

Separate rates shall not, together with the general rates levied, exceed the amount limited in respect to general rates.

Special rates—not limited by statute as to amount—may be levied to secure the interest and provide a fund for the repayment of loans.

Fire Boards.

Borough Councils, County Councils, Road or Town Boards within a fire district may, in order to raise the amount required to be contributed to the Fire Board, levy a separate rate, on the value of the buildings only, within the fire district.

Rabbit Boards.

General Rate.—Three-sixteenths of a penny in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent of all rateable property within the rabbit district, the proceeds of such rate to be expended in the destruction of rabbits.

Rabbit-proof Fencing Boards.

General Rate.—One farthing in the pound on the capital value of all rateable property in the district under the control of the Board.

Special rates—not limited by statute as to amount–may be levied to secure the interest and provide for repayment of loans.

Small Birds Nuisance.

Borough Councils, County Councils, Town Boards, and Road Boards in counties where the Counties Act is suspended or not in force, are empowered to raise funds for the destruction of injurious birds by levying a general rate not exceeding 1/16d. in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent on the annual or unimproved value.

Public Health.

A separate rate not exceeding œd. in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent may be levied by any local authority over the whole or any portion of the district, for payment of expenses incurred in carrying out the provisions of the Public Health Act.

Recurring Rate.

Where the local authority is authorized to make a special rate providing for the annual or half-yearly charges on a loan, such special rate shall be made a continuing rate for a period of years equal to the currency of the loan.

Increase of Rating-power authorized where Revenue lost in consequence of the Reduction or Prohibition of Licenses.

Every local authority which suffers loss of revenue from license fees under the Licensing Act, in consequence of the reduction or prohibition of licenses in the district, may make good such loss by an equivalent sum to be levied and collected by an increase of the general rate in the district.

Rates on Native Lands.

Native land that has become freehold and is held under individual title is liable to full rates, subject to certain exemptions. Lands held by Natives under Native custom are, however, totally exempt from rating.

Rating of Mining Property in the South Island.

All mining property held by an occupier in any borough, town district, or county within a mining district in the South Island is liable to be rated by the local authority in the same manner as other rateable property in the district, but subject to special provisions of the Rating Act, 1908.

RATING ON UNIMPROVED VALUE OF LAND.

The Rating on Unimproved Value Act, 1896, was passed by the General Assembly to afford local bodies the opportunity of adopting the principle of rating which is expressed in the title of the measure. The Act is now incorporated in the Rating Act, 1908. It is entirely at the option of the bodies to adopt the system, and provision is made for a return to the old system of rating, if desired, after three years' experience of the new one. The Act provides that a proportion of the ratepayers on the roll, varying from 25 per cent. where the total number does not exceed 100, to 15 per cent. where the number exceeds 300, may by demand in writing, delivered to the chairman of the district, require that a proposal to rate property on the basis of the unimproved value may be submitted to the ratepayers, whose votes shall be taken between twenty-one and twenty-eight days after delivery of the demand. The poll is to be taken in the same manner as in case of a proposal to raise a loan in the district under the Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1908.

Under the original Act it was necessary for a minimum number of one-third of the ratepayers to vote, and a majority of their votes carried the proposal. Now, the question of adoption or otherwise is decided by a bare majority of the valid votes recorded, irrespective of the number of ratepayers who have voted.

A rescinding proposal can be carried at a poll by the same means as one for adoption, but not until after three years have elapsed; and, vice versa, rejection of a proposal bars its being again brought forward for a similar period.

The valuation roll is supplied to the local authority by the Valuer-General under the provisions of the Valuation of Land Act, 1908, and the definitions of “capital value,” “improvements,” “unimproved value,” and “value of improvements” found in that Act apply also to rating on unimproved value. Provision is made for adjustment of rating-powers given under previous Acts by fixing equivalents. Thus a rate of 1s. in the pound on the annual value under former Acts is to be considered equal to Ÿd. in the pound on the capital value.

The adjustments are to be made so that the rates on the unimproved value shall be such as to produce as much as, but not more than, the rates under the Rating Act, 1908. For instance, supposing a local authority has a rating-power up to Ÿd. in the pound on the capital value, then it can levy any rate in the pound on the unimproved value of land in its district so long as the producing-capacity of such rate is not greater than would be the producing-capacity of a Ÿd. rate on the capital value of the district. When a fixed rate, under the older system of rating, is security for a loan, the Controller and Auditor-General is given power to interfere and fix the new rate himself if of opinion that the new rate on the unimproved value does not afford equally good security to the one to be given up.

The results, as shown by notifications in the New Zealand Gazette, of proposals to levy rates on the unimproved value of land are given in full.

TABLE SHOWING THE RESULT OF POLIS TAKEN ON THE PROPOSAL TO RATE ON THE UNIMPROVED VALUE, TO 31ST MARCH, 1913.
Date of Poll.Result of Poll.Votes recorded.
ForAgainst.Internal.

(a) For rescission.

(b) Proposal to rescind the adoption of the Act rejected. Poll taken 6th June, 1904. For rescission, 176; against, 415; informal, 6.

(a) Proposal to rescind the adoption of the Act rejected. Poll taken 3rd May, 1904. For rescission, 116; against, 148.

(b) Proposal to rescind. Poll taken 28th August, 1907. For rescission, 108; against, 161; informal, 5. Proposal rejected.

(c) Proposal to rescind. Poll taken 4th May, 1906. For rescission, 300; against, 462. Proposal rejected.

(d) Proposal to rescind rejected. Poll taken 28th June, 1909. For rescission, 219; against, 373; informal 14.

(e) Now part of Christchurch City.

(f) Road district not now in existence.

(g) Illegal, not in accordance with provisions of Rating Act.

(a) Now part of Wellington City.

(b) Proposal to rescind the adoption of the Act rejected. For proposal, 23; against, 38; informal, 3.

(c) For rescission.

(d) Proposal to rescind the adoption of the Act rejected. For proposal, 85; against, 124; informal, 2. Now part of Invercargill Borough.

(e) Now Spreydon Borough.

(f) Including Whangamomona County, since constituted.

(g) Now part of Christchurch City.

(h) Road district not now in existence.

* New poll taken under Act of 1900.

(a) Including Woodville, Waipukurau, and Dannevirke Counties, since constituted.

(b) Poll taken prior to coming into operation of section 2 of the Local Government Voting Reform Act, 1899; less than one-third of ratepayers voted, and proposal consequently rejected. The county has since been subdivided and absorbed in other counties.

(c) Now part of Wanganui Borough.

(d) New poll taken under Act of 1900. Proposal to rescind rejected; poll taken, 9th March, 1906. For proposal, 213; against, 228 Proposal to rescind the adoption of the Act rejected; poll taken, 3rd April, 1912. For rescission, 167; against, 310; informal, 8.

Akitio County16 Feb., 1905Carried112323
Ashburton Borough14 Jan., 1903Rejected1021994
Auckland City7 Aug., 1901Rejected7531,697..
Avenal Borough7 Dec., 1904Carried48102
Avondale Road District27 Jan., 1912Rejected891364
Awatere Road District3 May, 1905Carried1468..
Awhitu Road District25 Jan., 1907Carried23151
Balclutha Borough7 July, 1902Carried6033..
Birkenhead Borough9 Feb., 1910Rejected1932483
Blenheim Borough17 June, 1903Carried22464..
Buller County10 Sept., 1904Carried302845
Campbelltown Borough14 Sept., 1904Carried101866
Castlepoint County8 Nov., 1905Carried5645..
Castlepoint County ((a))..Carried4119..
Cheviot County6 Oct., 1898Carried16541..
Christchurch City30 June, 1902Carried596512..
Clyde Town District22 Feb., 1907Carried68121
Dannevirke Borough27 Feb., 1907Carried3089413
Devonport Borough (b)30 Oct., 1900Carried356109..
Eastbourne Borough8 Aug., 1906Carried7824..
Eketahuna Borough16 Sept., 1907Carried889..
Eketahuna County1 Feb., 1900Carried149211
Featherston County15 Sept., 1911Rejected1731815
Featherston Town Board11 May, 1908Carried101141
Feilding Borough16 April, 1901Carried268561
Foxton Borough20 June, 1902Rejected53984
Foxton BoroughDec. 1907Carried104363
Frankton Town District1 Feb., 1911Carried70143
Gisborne Borough2 Feb., 1911Carried474279..
Gonville Town District18 Feb., 1913Carried278883
Gore Borough7 July, 1901Carried122675
Grey Lynn Borough20 Mar., 1901Carried140712
Greymouth Borough23 Feb., 1898Carried214481
Hamilton Borough(a)13 Feb., 1901Carried7752..
Hastings Borough14 July, 1902Rejected25026515
Hastings Borough30 Aug., 1905Carried31437421
Hastings Borough11 Feb, 1909Carried3232466
Hastings Borough14 Mar., 1913Carried207611
Hawera Borough (b)8 April, 1903Carried12991
Heathcote Road District14 Mar., 1905Rejected13540314
Hikurangi Town District10 Mar., 1913Carried5810..
Hobson County14 Feb., 1905Carried2271968
Hokianga County11 Mar., 1899Carried109256
Hokitika Borough5 May, 1901Carried212531
Hokitika Borough22 Aug., 1912Carried18574..
Hunua Road District5 April, 1899Carried602..
Inangahua County14 May, 1898Carried284112
Invercargill Borough (c) (d)5 June, 1901Carried3861744
Kaiapoi Borough7 Sept., 1905Rejected8325116
Kairanga County14 Jan., 1905Carried142542
Karori Borough4 April, 1898Carried9331
Kawhia County21 Nov., 1905Carried967..
Leamington Town District18 Oct., 1911Rejected36491
Linwood Borough(c)30 May, 1901Carried276382
Lower Hutt Borough(e)12 Oct., 1901Carried94684
Mackenzie Town District19 Feb., 1910Carried143..
Manawatu Road District (f)6 Jan., 1900Carried10510..
Maori Hill Borough25 Jan., 1904Carried11927..
Maraetai Road District2 June, 1900Carried16....
Mareretu Road District(g)28 June, 1902Carried24....
Marton Borough30 Oct., 1912Carried1921684
Masterton Borough29 Aug., 1901Carried2211396
Masterton County1 Sept., 1906Rejected2432453
Matamata County13 Nov., 1909Rejected1562718
Mataura Borough27 Mar., 1907Rejected17581
Mataura Borough5 April, 1912Carried115955
Mauku Road District2 July, 1904Rejected23391
Melrose Borough(a)3 Mar., 1898Carried236406
Miramar Borough30 Nov., 1905Carried117451
Mosgiel Borough27 Feb., 1902Rejected58871
Mosgiel Borough20 Feb., 1912Carried193103..
Napier South Town District31 July, 1912Carried11591
New Brighton Borough27 Feb., 1908Carried133762
New Plymouth Borough16 Mar., 1905Rejected1673133
Ngaruawahia Town District27 Feb., 1909Carried1615..
Normanby Town District(b)15 Nov., 1897Carried82564
Northcote Borough1 Nov., 1911Rejected92191..
North-east Valley Borough12 Jan., 1905Carried202172..
North-east Valley Borough(c)30 Mar., 1908Carried354185..
North Invercargill Borough(d)1 April, 1903Carried107242
Ohura County25 Feb., 1911Carried10015..
Onslow Borough20 Mar., 1901Carried1408..
Opotiki Borough3 Aug., 1912Carried623710
Opotiki County15 April, 1909Carried45371
Otautau Town District13 July, 1912Carried47322
Pahiatua Borough19 June, 1897Carried136381
Pahiatua County27 June, 1901Carried350313
Palmerston North Borough5 Mar., 1897Carried402123
Papakura Road District10 Mar., 1900Carried301..
Pelorus Road District31 Mar., 1900Carried9841..
Petone Borough6 Nov., 1901Rejected1001344
Petone Borough23 Mar., 1905Carried311112..
Piako County22 Aug., 1908Carried22859..
Picton Borough..Rejected27731
Picton Borough30 July, 1903Carried47389
Raglan County23 Nov., 1901Carried116852
Riverton Borough18 Mar., 1912Carried90221
St. Albans Borough13 Feb., 1902Carried35021815
St. Kilda Borough28 Nov., 1907Rejected1522231
St. Kilda Borough12 Sept., 1912Carried420248..
South Invercargill Borough2 Feb., 1902Carried106541
Southland County1 Mar., 1902Carried919574..
Spreydon Road District(e)16 May, 1901Carried141574
Stratford County(f)29 June, 1901Carried399232
Stratford Borough23 July, 1902Carried137641
Sumner Borough21 Nov., 1901Carried9119..
Sydenham Borough(g)14 Mar., 1901Carried353193..
Taihape Borough13 Nov., 1908Rejected30681
Takaka County2 Sept., 1905Carried136405
Taradale Town District10 Mar., 1913Rejected4860..
Taratahi-Carterton Road District(h)26 Aug., 1897Carried26153..
Tauranga County9 Feb., 1901Carried90132
Temuka Borough17 Jan., 1908Rejected1181765
Timaru Borough10 Oct., 1900Rejected932465
Timaru Borough18 April, 1905Rejected372440..
Timaru Borough13 Mar., 1913Rejected673742..
Upper Hutt Town District12 Mar., 1913Carried753..
Waikohu County4 Mar., 1912Carried16773
Waimarino County23 Sept., 1903Carried4313..
Waimate Borough2 Feb., 1901Carried2356114
Waimate County1 Nov., 1900Carried368162..
Waipawa County(a)2 Feb., 1898Carried462283
Wairarapa North County(b)8 Nov., 1899Rejected3316810
Wairarapa South County23 Oct., 1902Carried1878..
Wairoa Borough21 Mar., 1910Carried7921..
Wanganui Borough17 Dec., 1903Rejected3033312
Wanganui East Borough(c)20 May, 1909Rejected162189..
Waverley Town District4 Mar., 1913Carried97221
Weber County19 Mar., 1909Carried78101
Wellington City11 Nov., 1901Carried1,261591..
West Harbour Borough18 April, 1904Carried62302
Westport Borough19 April, 1904Carried2801637
Whangarei Borough27 Sept., 1905Rejected1662262
Winton Borough29 Nov., 1901Carried39311
Woodville Borough21 Mar., 1898Carried17571
Woolston Borough24 June, 1902Carried(d)2521907

A county having decided to levy rates on the unimproved value makes it compulsory for all interior Town and Road Boards, excepting certain Town Districts having a population of 500 or over, which under the Town Boards Amendment Act, 1908 (No. 2), do not form part of the county, to adopt the same system of rating. But in counties where the Counties Act is suspended, or where a general rate is not levied, the ratepayers of any Road or Town Board may take a poll on the question. It is also permissible for any Town Board within a county not rating on the unimproved value to adopt that system for the purpose of levying Town Board rates, the decision to do so having been carried by vote of the ratepayers.

RATES COLLECTED IN COUNTIES, BOROUGHS, TOWN AND ROAD DISTRICTS, 1911–12.

The amount of general, and special rates collected, the capital value of rateable property, and the system of rating in force by the various local authorities during the financial year ended 31st March, 1912, is shown in the following tables. The population and capital rateable value shown for each of the minor divisions of counties is already included in the parent district.

Rates collected by the Wairoa, Napier, Wairau, and Oamaru Harbour Boards over the various local districts situate within the Harbour Districts cannot be allocated, as the rates are levied and collected over the Harbour Districts as a whole, and no record is kept of the amounts received from each local district. A table showing the rates collected by the Harbour Boards mentioned, together with a list of the various local districts included in such Harbour Districts, is given at the end of this section.

Although the capital value of all rateable property is shown, it must be pointed out that some of the North Island counties contain large areas of Native land upon which no rates are collected. Much of this land is rateable, but the difficulty of collecting the amount levied has hitherto been found insuperable. The figures, however. show the potentialities of the local authorities, assuming that this difficulty was removed.

RATES COLLECTED IN COUNTIES, 1911–12.

[System of rating: U. represents rating on the unimproved value, C. on the Capital value, and A. on the annual value.]
Counties and their Subdivisions.Population, Census 1911.Amount collected during the Year forCapital Value of all Rateable Properties, 31st March, 1912.System of Rating, 1911–12.
General Rates.Separate and Special Rates.
  £££ 
Mangonui3,1051,704..346,316C.
Whangaroa775338..124,137C.
Hokianga3,0412,129176662,118U.
Bay of Islands3,1471,879..791,834C.
Whangarei7,1613,7723,5631,264,168C.
        Kamo Town District337159..41,548C.
        Hikurangi Road District12574..22,688C.
        Kaurihohore Road District16286..28,371C.
        Maungakaramea Road District318109..55,110C.
        Mania Road District257164..42,071C.
        Otonga Road District288111..36,511C.
        Parua Road District281134..39,528C.
        Ruarangi Road District9456..28,720C.
        Waikiekie Road District17390..94,548C.
        Waipu Road District443114..83,183C.
        Waipu North Road District368182..40,521C.
        Whareora Road District17471..24,547C.
        Waipu River District..78....C.
Hobson4,0783,8771,098735,414U.
Otamatea3,5483,004446907,703C.
        Mangawai Road District30371..53,302C.
        Mareretu Road District165138..61,173C.
        Matakohe Road District502165..94,980C.
        Raupo Land Drainage District..582....C.
Rodney4,2492,1231,0901,038,758C.
        Warkworth Town District6891988776,362C.
        Albertland North Road District5826..15,167C.
        Albertland South Road District39698..58,115C.
        Komokoriki Road District8454..34,745C.
        Mahurangi East Road District13827..25,643C.
        Matakana East Road District14458..40,895C.
        Matakana West Road District219121..51,445C.
        Puhoi Road District450191..107,048C.
        Warkworth Road District342119..65,096C.
        Wharehine Road District8227..78,207C.
Waitemata7,9788,7599971,758,397C.
        New Lynn Town District59237342123,230C.
        Kaukapakapa Road District515190..64,549C.
        Pukeatua Road District488158..55,417C.
Eden22,311....4,865,869..
        Arch Hill Road District2,120753111201,430A.
        Avondale Road District2,1031,109708289,334C.
        Eden Terrace Road District2,5959731,483254,809C.
        Epsom Road District2,6992,067446682,678C.
        Mount Roskill Road District1,113578925422,107C.
        Mount Wellington Road District419712..279,570C.
        One-tree Hill Road District3,3652,352443803,725C.
        Orakei Road District3461..71,155C.
        Panmure Township Road District25559..21,960C.
        Point Chevalier Road District1,29535873134,602C.
        Remuera Road District5,2845,5553,8381,496,177C.
        Tamaki West Road District645860..208,322C.
        Auckland and Suburban Drain-age District....1,061....
        Manukau Water-supply District....3,660..C.
Manukau16,180....4,566,552..
        Papakura Town District4531743094,889C.
        Pukekohe Town District629409..351,310C.
        Awhitu Road District390213..52,441U.
        Drury Road District48833928160,503C.
        Howick Township Road District319113126,865C.
        Hunua Road District29325711842,560U.
        Karaka Road District396706..164,004C.
        Mangere Road District89784871551,735C.
        Manurewa Road District423293..111,551C.
        Maraetai Road District10236..15,181C.
        Mauku Road District631383188184,287C.
        Maungatawhiri Road District286110..56,372C.
        Mercer Township Road District27477..27,049C.
        Opaheke Road District3373035443,662C.
        Otahuhu Road District1,8471,117..304,547C.
        Pakuranga Road District278527..86,789C.
        Papakura Road District607523251,12,145C.
        Paparata Road District4432476160,457C.
        Paparoa Road District204124338,044C.
        Papatoitoi Road District386351..157,770C.
        Pokeno Road District355220..70,827C.
        Pollok Settlement Road District11162..17,283C.
        Pukekohe East Read District1,199808191249,872C.
        Pukekohe West Road District1,0241,48739210,855C.
        Tamaki East Road District580670..308,750C.
        Turanga Creek Road District24712116782,702C.
        Waipipi Road District1,203622629304,102C.
        Wairoa Road District8461,1523294,328C.
        Waiuku Road District747880279280,441C.
        Aka Aka Land Drainage District..20826..C.
        Pukekohe Land Drainage District..1217..C.
Coromandel12,7321,350146223,357C.
Thames4,3882,990..474,113C.
Ohinemuri6,0441,974159654,083C.
Waikato5,2911,424..2,710,530C.
        Cambridge Road District835812..475,862C.
        Huntly Road District813384273203,221C.
        Kirikiriroa Road District2,3992,521..1,384,859C.
        Tamahere Road District44439543327,543C.
        Whangamarino Road District800560281319,045C.
        Eureka Land Drainage District..78....C.
        Fencourt Land Drainage District..103....C.
        Hautapu Land Drainage District..16558..C.
        Hautapu South Land Drainage District..21....C.
        Hillside Land Drainage District..256....C.
        Woodlands Land Drainage District..3436..C.
Waipa5,8584,0511,2451,650,982C.
        Kihikihi Town District259102..18,967C.
        Leamington Town District378208..55,910C.
        Ngaruawahia Town District478215..63,500C.
        To Awamutu Town District645287..116,461C.
        Newcastle Road District763588..198,477C.
        Pukekura Road District1,134854..351,354C.
        Rangiaohia Road District556472..238,820C.
        Tuhikaramea Road District207285..124,003C.
        Frankton Land Drainage District..83....C.
        Mangahoe Land Drainage District..7070..C.
        Ngaroto Land Drainage District..2626..C.
        Ohaupo Land Drainage District..6634..C.
        Rotomanuka Land Drainage District..83....C.
        Te Rapa Land Drainage District..130....C.
Raglan2,9074,9801,9921,724,017U.
        Raglan Town District246110..27,692C.
Awakino605....597,569..
Waitomo3,5952,105..868,628C.
        Kawa Land Drainage District..67....C.
Ohura1,4361,400..397,272U.
Kawhia875890..387,420U.
        Kawhia Town District15728..19,908C.
Matamata2,9464,5051331,127,889C.
West Taupo974....231,790..
East Taupo528....296,418..
Rotorua1,154....417,008..
Piako3,2004,4591911,293,239U.
        Morrinsville Town District565358..61,443U.
        Hungahunga Land Drainage District..310333..C.
        Tauhei Land Drainage District..80....C.
        Waikehau Land Drainage District..13....C.
        Waitoa Land Drainage District..57....C.
Tauranga2,9321,9871,5201,173,852U.
        Kati Kati Road District383167..99,242U.
        Te Puke Road District930323..279,687U.
        Judea Land Drainage District..1411..U.
        Tumu - Kaituna Land Drainage District..48....U.
Whakatane1,7001,967405549,237C.
Opotiki1,4832,282..682,052U.
Waiapu1,7349,3053081,646,760C.
Cook6,42023,5801,4284,983,286C.
        Aroha Road District48..28179,803C.
        Ormond Road District437....136,293C.
        Patutahi Road District648....385,479C.
        Pouawa Road District180..210311,798C.
        Taruheru Road District671....225,380C.
        Titirangi Road District132....71,341C.
        Waimata Road District284..63443,194C.
Waikohu2,9638,5561,6022,473,608C.
Clifton2,1985,962685957,569C.
Taranaki7,9296,7572,0242,038,224C.
        Mangorei Road District2441773951,449C.
        Moa Road District2,9151,9861,592795,506C.
        Oakura Road District38724177109,272C.
        Okato Road District406113133147,166C.
        Tataraimaka Road District150665971,577C.
        Waitara West Road District833576130232,592C.
        Waiwakaiho Road District343218233109,910C.
        Werekino Road District831052056,128C.
Egmont3,2643,846..1,365,838C.
        Opunake Town District488205..65,239C.
        Parihaka Road District1,8721,639..867,567C.
Waimate West2,3583,5081,4181,194,572C.
        Manaia Town District53756513259,881C.
Hawera3,6598,477..1,931,533C.
        Normanby Town District441188..39,212U.
Eltham3,3395,4942731,507,109C.
        Kaponga Town District384429..48,738C.
        Eltham Land Drainage District..47198..C.
Patea2,9394,4646912,182,712C.
        Kohi Road District184....117,681C.
        Motoroa Road District35..1064,628C.
        Okotuku Road District156..32125,493C.
        Wairoa Road District124..14146,855C.
        Waitotara-Momohaki Road District476434101249,618C.
        Whenuakura - Waitotara Road District363....308,920C.
Stratford5,2269,6535,9912,039,987U.
Whangamomona1,6151,534431488,017U.
Waitotara2,2135,1431211,541,373C.
Waimarino3,4082,489513808,974U.
Kaitieke1,966520..651,784C.
        Manunui Town District515....45,013C.
Wanganui3,5497931251,764,154C.
        Kaitoke Road District630707..228,100C.
        Kaukatea Road District245324..111,052C.
        Mangamahu Road District2501,082157374,890C.
        Mangawhero Road District5881,496341469,415C.
        Mataongaonga Road District98119..35,359C.
        Purua Road District585826..219,253C.
        Wangaehu Upper Road District1,1531,2061,047326,085C.
Rangitikei7,89013,0142,2164,576,671C.
        Bull's Town District51925611150,000A.
        Lethbridge Town District26395..35,113A.
Kiwitea2,7815,6742,1941,986,680C.
Pohangina1,7973,9502,1101,179,301C.
Kairanga3,8775,0801,5542,934,583U.
        Mangaone River District....81..U.
        Aorangi Land Drainage District..272257..C.
        Makerua Land Drainage District..75280..C.
        Manawatu Land Drainage District..2,677286..U.
Oroua3,5884,817..1,993,505C.
        Halcombe Town District26098..19,112A.
Manawatu4,4615,6591,3852,251,130C.
        Rongotea Town District313347..38,844C.
        Moutoa Land Drainage District..501218..C.
        Oroua Land Drainage District..1,321283..C.
Horowhenua6,0647,4112,7542,551,244C.
        Otaki Road District1,57975561463,778C.
Wairoa1,8768,3511412,414,165C.
Hawke's Bay9,22018,2401,2747,175,732C.
        Napier South Town District700315..155,045C.
        Hawke's Bay River District..2,415708..C.
Waipawa3,0416,7078082,179,946U.
        Waipawa River District..271....C.
Dannevirke4,6834,9646641,991,307U.
        Norsewood Town District21016..16,450U.
        Ormondville Town District36076..39,591U.
Waipukurau5381,245..473,515U.
Woodville1,8802,8056091,061,186U.
Patangata1,9366,2541,2253,262,682C.
        Otane Town District260229..56,311A.
        Mangatarata Road District26481..230,641C.
        Oero Road District3122,079..570,570C.
        Patangata Road District25883..219,030C.
        Porangahau Road District429903..641,056C.
        Purimu Road District56145..145,345C.
        Tamumu Road District282622..721,928C.
        Wallingford Road District179894..453,661C.
        Wanstead Road District134....224,140C.
Weber5262,613..479,667U.
Pahiatua3,3985,1752,0171,697,919U.
Akitio1,4215,259455737,512U.
Castlepoint6202,571413586,029C.
Eketahuna1,9141,8801,500692,721U.
Mauriceville9501,284357419,958C.
Masterton4,0208,0873,8183,309,868C.
Wairarapa South2,7454,4341,3201,506,327U.
Featherston2,5917,3361,5623,198,470C.
        Ahikouka River District..79....C.
        Waiohine River District..145....C.
Hutt4,1395,4441121,574,265C.
        Hutt River District..5041,980..C.
Makara2,7032,285146794,495C.
Chatham Islands234....92,446..
Sounds1,181....566,962..
Marlborough8,056...3,917,722..
        Havelock Town District30114619424,036C.
        Awatere Road District1,5353,288..1,140,088U.
        Omaka Road District1,9431,566..798,162C.
        Pelorus Road District1,6421,147..465,451C.
        Picton Road District851750..323,111C.
        Spring Creek Road District845621..389,105C.
        Wairau Road District9391,515..777,769C.
        Pukaka River District..213....C.
        Spring Creek River District..311....C.
        Wairau Lower River District..1,220392..C.
Kaikoura1,9263,229120953,268C.
        Kaikoura River District..348....C.
Collingwood1,206788149199,939C.
Takaka1,820922844363,257U.
Waimea8,6266,7823,1051,945,824C.
        Dovedale Road District252....59,823C.
        Moutere Upper Road District443....65,585C.
        Riwaka Road District945....167,062C.
        Stoke Road District1,493....412,228C.
        Suburban North Road District586....188,745C.
        Waimea West Road District321....103,776C.
Buller6,6824,0241,257602,408U.
Inangahua4,5035,552397368,545U.
Murchison1,0141,346..232,405U.
Grey7,2023,0044588,103C.
Westland4,2742,830..421,238C.
Amuri1,6953,6532531,934,138C.
        Waiau Township River District....58..C.
Cheviot1,3832,31649925,754U.
        Mackenzie Town District191100628,444U.
Waipara1,9666,440..2,491,226C.
Ashley9,417....4,120,817C.
        Amberley Town District346103..32,753C.
        Ashley Road District7101,827..577,092C.
        Cust Road District601458..224,271C.
        Eyreton Road District1,4901,110..567,013C.
        Eyreton West Road District382358..256,701C.
        Kowai Road District1,7342,362100867,569C.
        Oxford Road District1,8671,350393824,265C.
        Rangiora Road District2,2872,04751771,153C.
        Mandeville-Rangiora River District..556....C.
        Sefton - Ashley Land Drainage District..437....C.
        Waimakariri - Ashley Watersupply District..2,890....C.
Waimairi13,58211,303..2,905,079C.
        Christchurch Drainage District..2,715....C.
Tawera1,241609..330,504C.
Malvern3,4581,950941,532,318C.
Paparua4,0924,185..1,619,846C.
Heathcote4,1542,996..969,592C.
        Christchurch Drainage District..113....C.
Halswell1,8982,109..602,348C.
        Ellesmere Land Drainage District..954......
Springs1,8911,693..722,243C.
Ellesmere3,7734,306..2,194,783C.
        Southbridge Town District418159..32,297C.
Selwyn1,2672,160..1,143,588C.
Akaroa2,2512,1911391,574,692C.
        Akaroa and Wainui Road District1,2731,606..775,801C.
        Le Bons Bay Road District23739370199,926C.
        Okains Bay Road District521682238284,810C.
        Pigeon Bay Road District22067081314,155C.
Wairewa8942,077..795,613C.
Mount Herbert4641,122..380,375C.
Ashburton10,2843,5625287,512,174C.
        Anama Road District468686..475,828C.
        Ashburton Upper Road District2,2391,402..1,380,526C.
        Coldstream Road District456185..363,657C.
        Longbeach Road District1,0441,037..796,049C.
        Mount Hutt Road District1,7161,363..1,312,091C.
        Mount Somers Road District840769..356,853C.
        Rangitata Road District713718..543,258C.
        South Rakaia Road District1,646776..1,476,060C.
        Wakanui Road District1,162816..807,852C.
        Ashburton Forks River District..130....C.
Geraldine5,1652,4448252,858,356C.
        Geraldine Road District2,5002,028..1,121,201C.
        Mount Peel Road District271477..328,834C.
        Opuha Road District306562..417,396C.
        Temuka Road District2,3941,710..1,408,321C.
        Orari Upper River District....51..C.
        Rangitata Island River District..33....C.
        Timaru Harbour District..1,644......
Levels4,8266,990462,254,381C.
        Timaru Harbour District..1,750......
Mackenzie2,6473,018..1,678,206C.
        Timaru Harbour District..994......
Waimate6,7309,7439673,833,494U.
        Wainono Land Drainage District..29120..U.
        Timaru Harbour District..1,989......
Waitaki9,7339,0022653,788,909C.
Waihemo1,6472,260..562,665C.
Waikouaiti4,3182,260..739,467C.
Peninsula1,895....485,046..
        Otago Heads Road District135277..65,487C.
        Peninsula Road District643471..154,345C.
        Portobello Road District998925..227,252C.
        Tomahawk Road District119119..37,962C.
Taieri6,2026,6816311,604,207C.
        Outram Town District429916544,497C.
        Western Taieri Land Drainage District....1,558..C.
Bruce4,8356,4081,2601,301,453C.
        Balmoral Road District763....291,289C.
        Inch-Clutha Road District312....84,865C.
        Mount Stuart Road District421167..143,193C.
Clutha7,2666,6391,7891,598,586C.
        Clinton Town District451154..26,824A.
Tuapeka5,7325,848..1,818,653C.
Maniototo2,8122,389..756,655C.
Vincent3,7343,093142603,888C.
Lake1,9582,320292357,444C.
Southland25,79732,3616,0607,814,418U.
        Invercargill Road District1,737....245,589U.
        Benmore-Limehills River District..3569..C.
        Dipton River District....32..U.
        Dipton Upper River District..2856..U.
        Lochiel River District..100....U.
        Makarewa-Hedigehope River District....104..U.
        Winton lover District..108....U.
        Winton Upper River District..38....U.
        Winton West River District..79....U.
        Pyramid Block Land Drainage District..5528..U.
        Waimumu Stream Land Drainage District..544....
Wallace8,67810,9181,2822,479,083C.
        Otautau River District..188....C.
Fiord42....16,005..
Stewart Island325134..35,963C.
 ..623,873106,426....

RATES COLLECTED IN BOROUGHS, 1911–12.

[System of rating: U. represents rating on the unimproved value, C. on the capital value, and A. on the annual value.]
Borough.Estimated Population, 31st March, 1912.Number of Ratepayers.Amount collected during the Year forCapital Value of all Rateable Properties, 31st March, 1912.System of Rating 1911–12.
General Rates.Separate and Special Rates.
   £££ 
Whangarei2,7246703,3491,319515,044C.
Dargaville1,3203901,001168215,973C.
Northcote1,4543309091,143165,546A.
Birkenhead1,7414291,515640295,686A.
Devonport7,2001,3504,5616,8481,154,587U.
Auckland41,4536,85732,85869,65314,291,741A.
        Auckland and Suburban Drainage District......3,425....
Grey Lynn7,6222,0563,3946,9571,072,184U.
        Auckland and Suburban Drainage District......368....
Newmarket2,8436032,3804,787414,783A.
        Auckland and Suburban Drainage District......145....
Parnell5,5897044,2924,053963,613A.
        Auckland and Suburban Drainage District......343....
Mount Eden9,5932,4006,1275,7401,620,690A.
        Auckland and Suburban Drainage District......547....
Mount Albert6,8511,9503,1442,2381,074,806C.
        Auckland and Suburban Drainage District......359....
Onehunga4,756..1,8021,853685,695A.
Thames3,6726801,5241,302233,731A.
Te Aroha1,32726071848173,403A.
Waihi6,5921,3909941,304395,695A.
Hamilton3,6228002,7092,564745,473U.
Cambridge1,4963811,315997193,355A.
Te Kuiti1,295460994..237,444C.
Taumarunui1,153465375292124,047U.
Tauranga1,376398897578248,813A.
Opotiki957260677..144,479C.
Gisborne8,3811,90010,9993,8562,212,406U.
Waitara1,485363943905191,092C.
New Plymouth7,2001,2203,1838,1311,164,341A.
Inglewood1,3023009031,141148,410C.
Stratford2,6997001,9782,100467,606U.
Hawera2,7455562,6231,755539,366U.
Eltham1,7764131,8551,448288,911C.
Patea94031770214656,583A.
Wanganui11,1762,00012,0744,8452,488,996A.
Wanganui East1,7767001,278..292,530A.
Marton1,4703461,491890138,095A.
Taihape1,6132801,0161,312173,662C.
Ohakune (no return)760......76,008U.
Feilding3,2328503,4092,270828,818U.
Palmerston North11,2391,8279,8048,9232,093,207U.
Foxton1,6743201,2351,159208,715U.
Levin1,6444961,600959267,105C.
Wairoa1,1224601,146565232,011U.
Hastings6,4281,4555,6911,3591,525,264U.
Napier10,7751,52010,1355,3091,691,717A.
Waipawa1,1072357381,414204,530U.
Dannevirke3,4447502,5562,522684,861U.
Woodville1,191460631734101,660U.
Eketahuna824252741406138,745U.
Pahiatua1,3893801,0871,533217,408U.
Masterton5,2991,9365,0124,2251,098,431U.
Carterton1,5816641,0051,150253,594C.
Greytown1,066251617465185,556A.
Lower Hutt4,3361,1338,4634,8161,353,397U.
Petone6,7901,0316,8272,6271,208,350U.
Onslow1,8296701,9101,528494,035U.
Wellington65,8268,25086,21964,86218,238,342U.
Karori1,4828203,1543,607523,499U.
Eastbourne573345913325180,939U.
Miramar1,6676603,4423,442781,917U.
Picton1,3923851,272323237,825U.
Blenheim3,8569403,619895649,697U.
Nelson8,2331,5737,13415,8611,084,403A.
Richmond719174406264125,952C.
Motueka1,25723160162167,766C.
Westport4,8361,4002,8902,202613,752U.
Greymouth5,5929404,0613,310689,938U.
Brunner1,03022023433320,154A.
Kumara8012751185224,399C.
Hokitika2,3426001,0261,864195,124U.
Ross65828010514818,652C.
Rangiora1,8754001,328169230,513C.
Kaiapoi1,864600860..171,046A.
Christchurch54,31611,12851,21235,19010,647,066U.
        Waimakariri South River District....214......
        Christchurch Drainage District....36,1454,731....
Woolston3,4898632,0222,181426,476U.
        Waimakariri South River District....3......
        Christchurch Drainage District....559......
Spreydon3,3601,0391,829321459,033U.
        Waimakariri South River District....4......
        Christchurch Drainage District....584......
New Brighton1,7341,221874234231,599U.
        Waimakariri South River District....6......
        Christchurch Drainage District....64......
Sumner1,7916082,2912,159393,528U.
Lyttelton4,1506022,581..326,927A.
Akaroa636134578793,471C.
Ashburton2,7316202,7931,376428,059A.
Temuka1,780455927610178,632C.
        Timaru Harbour District....136......
Geraldine966450393..117,269C.
        Timaru Harbour District....79......
Timaru11,5352,5008,20913,4062,012,563A.
        Timaru Harbour District....1,663......
Waimate1,8024551,181614247,753U.
        Timaru Harbour District....184......
Oamaru5,2689902,8182,765735,725A.
Hampden35412071..22,744C.
Palmerston8102444377873,692C.
Waikouaiti703210244..80,976C.
Port Chalmers2,1474059462,422228,560A.
West Harbour1,6885401,054343178,340U.
Dunedin42,4686,40030,36735,4277,683,310A.
        Dunedin Drainage and Sewerage District....18,184......
Maori Hill2,2665851,331115334,822U.
        Dunedin Drainage and Sewerage District....504......
Roslyn5,8751,3914,3433,152899,817A.
        Dunedin Drainage and Sewerage District....942......
Mornington4,7841,2112,1982,189508,457A.
        Dunedin Drainage and Sewerage District....935......
St. Kilda4,2311,2251,4052,576504,456A.
        Dunedin Drainage and Sewerage District....688......
Green Island1,914405875206,271A. 
Mosgiel1,6323868641,043225,745A.
Milton1,377225871..155,535A.
Kaitangata1,60233146813795,795A.
Balclutha1,289314765443178,013U.
Lawrence93222881931093,733A.
Roxburgh45193184..32,240A.
Tapanui33988193..28,540A.
Naseby3171054111214,061A.
Cromwell60018044223638,610A.
Alexandra78919044242548,396A.
Arrowtown415104221..15,353A.
Queenstown71224423737251,801A.
Gore3,3329503,0691,681531,115U.
Mataura1,226277753520183,320A.
Winton577150317..71,216U.
Invercargill13,0713,90010,08911,2312,552,265U.
Invercargill South1,419..610305132,835U.
Campbelltown1,8204901,284365243,860U.
Riverton9572604453663,379A.
        Total..498,556411,428......
RATES COLLECTED BY TOWN BOARDS WITH INDEPENDENT POWERS OF ADMINISTRATION, 1911–12.
[System of rating: U. represents rating on the unimproved value, C. on the capital value, and A. on the annual value.]
Town Districts.Estimated Population 31st March, 1912.Number of Rate-payers.Amount collected during the Year forCapital Value of all Rateable Properties 31st March, 1912.System of Rating 1911–12.
General Rates.Separate and Special Rates.
   £££ 
Hikurangi70910025516941,093C.
Helensville685160316..83,645C.
Ellerslie96825090820189,684C.
Huntly1,349166620..150,640C.
Frankton1,1383651,044..327,844C.
Opotiki. (See also Boroughs)....118......
Rotorua2,444384..285478,562C.
St. Aubyn6201905845793,639C.
Fitzroy....214......
Gonville1,5927451,130..351,320C.
Castlecliff634355311..83,548C.
Waverley640137371..85,850C.
Hunterville67319144175073,590C.
Mangaweka50512518810843,379C.
Taradale914210859..132,714C.
Waipukurau1,06724591274186,304U.
Martinborough645284668724107,539C.
Featherston76018043727688,815U.
Upper Hutt1,074421739166219,946C.
Johnsonville950250860..211,193C.
Hampstead1,524385348..138,529C.
Tinwald551321239..78,446C.
Pleasant Point504145156..54,931C.
        Timaru Harbour District....36......
Bay1,065550949521261,752C.
Wyndham678167431..98,052A.
Otautau761193309155102,022C.
        Total....13,4433,305....

The next table shows the total amount of rates collected by certain Harbour Boards in counties, boroughs, and town districts, but not included in any of the foregoing tables.

RATES COLLECTED IN CERTAIN HARBOUR DISTRICTS DURING THE YEAR 1911–12 NOT INCLUDED IN THE FOREGOING TABLES.
Harbour DistrictLocal Districts in which Rates collected.Amount of Rates collected.
General.Separate and Special.
  ££
Wairoa Harbour District..629 
Wairoa County.. 
Wairoa Borough.. 
Napier Harbour District..8,951 
Wairoa County.. 
Hawke's Bay County.. 
Waipawa County.. 
Patangata County.. 
Napier Borough.. 
Hastings Borough.. 
Waipawa Borough.. 
Taradale Town District.. 
Waipukurau Town District.. 
Otane Town District..  
Wairau Harbour District..463 
Marlborough County.. 
Blenheim Borough.. 
Oamaru Harbour District..10,803 
Waitaki County.. 
Waimate County.. 
Waimate Borough.. 
Oamaru Borough.. 
Hampden Borough.. 
 20,846 

Chapter 25. SECTION XXI.—GOVERNMENT VALUATION OF LAND.

THE system of separately assessing the value of the land itself and the value of the buildings and improvements effected thereon was first put into practice in New Zealand for the purposes of State taxation on the passing of the Land-tax Act, 1878, under which a tax was levied on land-values, the impost being œd. in the pound on the capital value of real estate, less the assessed value of the improvements.

The Land-tax Act, 1878, was repealed in the following year, and was superseded by the Property-tax Act, 1879, which provided for the levy of a uniform tax of 1d. in the pound on the capital value of all property—real and personal—above the amount of £500 in value.

The Property-tax Act, 1879, was in its turn repealed in 1891 and superseded by the Land and Income Assessment Act, 1891. Under this enactment a land-tax was imposed on land and mortgages of land, with an exemption of improvements on land up to £3,000. An exemption from income-tax was also allowed on all incomes derived from land and mortgages of land.

Two years later, under the provisions of the Land and Income Assessment Act Amendment Act, 1893, all improvements on land were entirely exempted.

An endeavour to extend the principle of general exclusion of improvements to local taxation resulted in the passing of the Rating on Unimproved Value Act, 1896, which gave local authorities the option of deciding that equivalent rates on the unimproved values of lands in their jurisdiction should be substituted for the rates levied on the full capital values, or on the annual values.

It will thus be seen from the nature of the legislation referred to that in accordance with the requirements of the law valuations of land irrespective of the buildings, and separate valuations of improvements, have been made from time to time in New Zealand during a period extending over thirty-five years.

The valuing of land up to the year 1896 was not, however, conducted on a uniform basis. Each Government Department and each local authority worked quite independently, and employed as valuers whom it thought fit. The Land-tax Department periodically employed a small army of temporary valuers when it required a new valuation of lands for taxation purposes, and each local authority had its own particular method of making up its roll for the levying of rates. The undesirable class of men employed as valuers—some of whom had not sufficient independence for a faithful performance of duty, whilst others had insufficient knowledge of the principles governing land-valuation—and the diversity of the methods employed, resulted in unevenness of values. Estimates of values varied to a dangerous degree. Some values were very high, being based on speculative prices, while many were extremely low. Frequently the same property had several values assigned to it.

In order to overcome as far as possible the obvious defects of the old system, the Government determined to establish a new system of valuation, by which all valuations required by Government Departments—whether for loan, taxation, or other purposes—and by local authorities that rate on the capital or unimproved value, should be made by valuers employed by the State at fixed salaries and responsible to the Government alone.

The Government Valuation of Land Act, 1896, was in due course introduced and passed. This Act provided for the setting-up of a separate Department of State, altogether independent of the Land and Income Tax Department, charged with the duty of estimating the values of real estate in the Dominion for taxation and other Government purposes and local rating purposes.

It may be pointed out here that land is valued—not assessed—under the Valuation of Land Act, a valuation being the process of determining what a particular piece of land might be worth for the best use to which it is adapted, whereas an assessment is the process of determining what the same land might be worth for the use to which it is applied.

The Valuation Department has been in existence for seventeen years, and, having regard to the want of knowledge on the part of the public respecting the provisions of the Valuation of Land Act, and to the initiatory difficulties which had to be overcome in making valuations from information which, although not entirely new, was yet defective by reason of the unevenness of the old land-values, it may be affirmed that the objects of the Act have been fairly attained with comparatively little friction. Of course, inaccuracies and mistakes have occurred, and will occur, but these are inevitable in any system of valuation. They will, however, diminish gradually. Each successive revision of values furnishes a safer basis for a further advance towards greater accuracy in values at a greatly reduced cost.

The whole of the existing law relating to the valuation of land in New Zealand is contained in the Valuation of Land Act, 1908 (which is a consolidation of the Government Valuation of Land Act, 1896, and the Acts amending the same), the Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1908, and the Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1912, and the regulations made under these Acts.

OFFICERS OF THE VALUATION DEPARTMENT.

The work of the Valuation Department is directed by the Valuer-General, who is, by Order in Council gazetted, appointed by the Governor and holds office during pleasure, and on such terms as to salary and otherwise, and with such powers and duties, as the Governor in Council thinks fit.

The actual work of valuation is done by District Valuers, who, with such assistant valuers as are deemed necessary, are appointed by the Public Service Commissioner.

Local valuers are temporarily employed by the Valuer-General to make valuations at such times and on such conditions as are found necessary. Local valuers are remunerated by fees.

A valuation made by an assistant valuer or local valuer is subject to indorsement by the District Valuer before it is accepted by the Valuer-General.

The essential qualifications of a valuer who is employed in a country district are reputed local knowledge of land-values and a practical knowledge of farming pursuits, both agricultural and pastoral, and of values of improvements. A valuer who is employed in a city or suburban district must have a special knowledge of building-construction and of the values of all kinds of improvements in addition to a knowledge of land-values.

A valuer is unrestricted in his means of ascertaining facts necessary to enable him to make valuations. He is required to be diligent in securing evidence of values, and to act upon the best evidence he is able to obtain. He has to be specially familiar with the real-estate market in the district in which he values property.

A valuer before he undertakes his duties must make a declaration that he will faithfully and impartially, and to the best of his skill and judgment, make a true and faithful valuation of all real estate which it becomes his duty to value.

A valuer employed by the Government at a yearly salary is not allowed to undertake for payment any valuation, assessment, or work relating thereto except with the previous written consent of the Valuer-General; any breach of this rule makes him liable to a penalty of £5 for each offence, and he must further pay into the Government account any fees or other moneys paid or payable to him, and is liable to instant dismissal.

A valuer may at all times during the day enter on any land for the purpose of making a valuation of the same, and it is incumbent upon the owner, or occupier, or manager thereof to answer any questions put to him by the valuer, and generally to afford any information to enable a correct valuation to be made. Every person who in any way obstructs or hinders a valuer in the exercise of his functions, or refuses to answer any relevant questions, or to afford any information in his power, is liable to a fine not exceeding £10.

The Dominion is divided for administrative purposes into convenient valuation districts, to each of which is assigned a District Valuer, whose functions are not, however, confined to a specific district, but may he exercised in such districts as the Valuer-General from time to time directs. A valuation district is one continuous area comprising several counties, road districts, boroughs, town districts, and special-rating districts.

DATA SUPPLIED TO VALUERS.

Maps of cities, counties, boroughs, town districts, road districts, and special-rating areas, showing the official sectional designation and area of each property and subdivision of a property (Crown and freehold) included therein have been compiled by the draughting staff attached to the Department. These maps are kept up to date, and supplemented by copies of plans of subdivisions of properties which are deposited from time to time in the Land Transfer and Deeds Registry Offices. Particulars and obligations relating to Crown and freehold lands, whether sold, leased, conveyed, mortgaged, devised, or subject to liens, are searched out and abstracted systematically from the public registers and furnished to the valuer.

The valuer is also supplied with a mass of evidence affecting land-values which is obtained as it becomes available from every possible public and private source. The identification of each property is a responsibility which rests on the Officers-in-Charge of District Offices. The real estate owned or occupied by any person, unclaimed land, reserves, and Crown and Native land; the city, borough, or county, &c., wherein each property is situated; and the exact description of each property are ascertained, identified, and entered in the valuer's note-book (technically called the “field-book”) before the field-book is sent to the valuer.

DUTIES OF VALUERS.

The duty of a valuer is to examine each property and to estimate to the best of his ability (1) the unimproved value of the land contained therein, (2) the value of any buildings or other improvements upon such land, and (3) the “capital value” of the property.

First, as to “land.” The definition of “land” in the Valuation of Land Act, 1908, as amended by the Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1912, is as follows: “‘Land’ means all land, “tenements, and hereditaments, whether corporeal or incorporeal, “in New Zealand, and all chattel or other interests therein, and “all timber or flax growing or standing thereon: Provided that “native bush or trees which have been planted for shelter or “ornamental or utility purposes shall not be included in the definition “of land.”

Second, as to “unimproved value.” It is defined in the Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1912, as follows: “‘Unimproved “value’ of any land means the sum which the owner's estate or “interest therein, if unincumbered by any mortgage or other “charge thereon, might be expected to realize at the time of “valuation if offered for sale on such reasonable terms and conditions “as a bona fide seller might be expected to impose, and if no “improvements (as hereinafter defined') had been made on the said “land.”

There are few terms used in connection with land-valuation which are more imperfectly understood than the term “unimproved value.” Some owners, who, having in their lifetime seen and personally curried out on their own land the clearing of country from its original natural state, interpret the words to mean the original value of the land at the time when it was in its virgin state; while others understand it to mean the present value, assuming all the land in the locality or district to be unimproved. Neither of these interpretations is correct.

Under the New Zealand law the increased value attaching to any piece of land which is due to the successful working of other lands in the district, or to State expenditure on public works, or to the general prosperity of the country consequent upon high prices obtaining for agricultural and pastoral and other products of land, forms portion of the “unimproved value.” Any increased value, however, which is represented by the improvements effected by the individual possessor, either past or present, does not form part of the “unimproved value.”

In estimating, therefore, the “unimproved value” of a particular piece of land, it is necessary that the valuer shall regard that piece of land as if it alone had not been improved at the date of the valuation, and ask himself what would be its probable present condition supposing that no capital or labour had been expended upon it. Having answered this question, he would then require to ask himself what price the land in such condition would sell for in the open market at the date of valuation, assuming, of course, that everything else in the country which affects selling-values was actually in its present condition—the Dominion progressive or otherwise; stock high or low; roads, railways, and bridges constructed; telegraphs, telephones, schools, &c., built; and improvements on all other lands duly effected and in their present condition. The answer to this question will be the valuer's estimate of the unimproved value.

It may be argued that the test thus enjoined for estimating the “unimproved value” of a piece of land is mainly hypothetical. The valuer has, however, several guides which together constitute an adequate basis on which to make his estimate of value. Land in city, town, and country in its improved state and in its unimproved state is continually being bought, sold, or leased for good consideration in the open market throughout the Dominion. Particulars of these transactions are ascertained with regularity, and tabulated by the Head and district offices of the Department, and furnished to the valuer, and from the prices realized—covering an extended period—together with evidence of prices asked by would-be sellers and offers made by would-be purchasers, and after inquiry as to whether increased values are due to speculation or otherwise, and whether a decline in values is due to private conditions or to a general decline of the locality in which the property is situated, and also as to the best use to which the land is adapted, the valuer is able to form a reasonable estimate of the fair selling-value. It will thus be seen that the data and inferences on which the valuer's estimate is based can be understood and criticized by any one possessed of common-sense and local knowledge. With such evidence it is not a difficult matter for the valuer to arrive at a standard unimproved valuation of land in a district.

Having arrived at such a standard it then becomes necessary for the valuer to adjust his values according to the quality of the soil, situation, accessibility, configuration, or other natural peculiarities of each particular piece of land.

Uniformity of unimproved value of land is of the utmost importance. Rural land of similar quality and position must be valued uniformly, whether in a large or a small holding, so as to ensure uniformity of unimproved values.

It is frequently contended that there should be one value for loan purposes, and a lower value for taxation and rating purposes. Such a contention is quite unsound. If such a system wore in force it would be found that a high value would no more insure a high loan being granted than a low value would insure a low-rate being struck. Whether it be for loan purposes, State taxation, or rating purposes, land can have only one value.

It is frequently objected that the Valuation of Land Act should not make the selling-price the basis of valuation, but that the land should be valued on its producing-capacity. As a matter of fact the producing-power of land must, more or less, regulate the selling-price. Indirectly, therefore, the producing-power of land is already a factor in determining the value of land under the present law. The impossibility of adopting the producing-power as the sole basis of valuation of land is at once apparent when the subject is fully considered. For instance, how could a valuer estimate the full producing-power of a piece of vacant town, suburban, or rural land which is not producing anything? The land might be capable of producing a great deal in the hands of one man and a very little in the hands of another man. Much would depend upon the use for which the land was best adapted. Again, under a system of valuation based solely on the assumed producing-power of land it would frequently happen that the land of the good farmer would be valued higher than the land of the indifferent or bad farmer, although the quality and advantages of The former might not be any better than those of the latter. Consequently the good farmer would have to pay more by way of taxes and rates than the indifferent or bad farmer, with the result that good farming would be discouraged.

Another objection to such a system would be the difficulty of determining what was the producing-power of a farm, and as to how the income derivable therefrom should be ascertained. All owners would require to keep books to show what their land produced, an undertaking which could not be carried out in practice. These and other objections present themselves to any system of valuation based solely on the assumed producing-capacity of land.

Third, as to “improvements.” The Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1912, defines “improvements” as follows: “‘Improvements’ on land means all work done or material used at any “time on or for the benefit of the land by the expenditure of capita) “or labour by any owner or occupier thereof in so far as the effect “of the work done or material used is to increase the value of the “land, and the benefit thereof is unexhausted at the time of “valuation; but does not include work done or material used on “or for the benefit of the land by the Crown or by any statutory “public body, except so far as the same has been paid for by the “owner or occupier either by way of direct, contribution or by way “of special rates on loans raised for the purpose of constructing “within a county any road, bridge, irrigation-works, “water-races, drainage-works, or river-protection works: Provided that “the value of improvements made out of loan-moneys raised for the “purpose of constructing within a county any road, bridge, “irrigation-works, water-races, drainage-works, or river-protection “works as aforesaid shall not exceed the amount of principal “estimated by the Valuer-General to have been repaid by the owner “in respect of any such loan by way of special rates.”

Subject to the limitations contained in the above definition, all buildings, fencing, planting, draining, constructing of private roads and water-races, clearing of timber, &c., permanent grassing, and all other work of a permanent nature effected upon or for the benefit of land are improvements.

No work can, however, be considered an improvement if the benefit thereof is exhausted at the date of valuation. The Government lends money on the security of improvements, and it is obvious that if exhausted improvements were included in the valuation the security would be a very poor one. English grass, for instance, may take well and improve by time on some farms, in which case it would be valued at full value. It may, however, on other lands become choked with noxious weeds, or native grass may take its place, in which case it becomes more or less exhausted, and must be valued accordingly.

Noxious weeds, if allowed to spread, not only exhaust improvements, but depreciate the unimproved value as well. Gorse and blackberry, if allowed to spread, may exhaust the grassing, and in country that was formerly bush-clad, fern, if not kept under, will act similarly. Bush-clearing also will become more or less exhausted if the undergrowth is allowed to grow up.

Drains and orchards are improvements which frequently become exhausted. A drain is an improvement as long as it acts as a drain and is effective, for it necessarily adds to the selling-value of the land. An open drain which was cut many years ago and has become filled in and grassed over owing to the necessity for it having passed away would, however, be considered as exhausted improvement.

An improvement which has become exhausted and has been renewed—such as is frequently the case with grassing—is valued at the amount by which the then state of the improvement increases the selling-value, not at the accumulated values of the repeated renewals. It would be manifestly improper to lend money on grassing which had been ploughed in.

Machinery, whether fixed to the soil or not, is not an improvement, and it is not included in the capital value. The buildings containing the machinery would, however, be valued as an improvement.

Fourth, as to “value of improvements.” The Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1912, defines “value of improvements” as “the added value which at the date of valuation the improvements “give to the land.”

A frequent source of objection is that improvements are valued too low. Misapprehension exists on the part of the public in reference to this matter. Many owners who do not contest the fairness of the estimate of capital value claim to deduct so much therefrom for the value of improvements that the resultant value would be less than the fair selling-value of the land without improvements. In such cases an increase in value of improvements would only serve to increase the capital value and would not reduce the unimproved value.

Other owners claim that the improvements give all the added value to the land. Such a claim is manifestly untenable.

Under the terms of the definition in the Act the added value which improvements give to a piece of land is the amount by which they increase the fair and full selling-value of the land. Before, therefore, an objection to value of improvements can be maintained it must be proved that the estimated value of the improvements is less than the proportionate sum which such improvements represent in the selling-value of the whole property.

It has been frequently suggested that the Department should fix a standard value for all buildings, fencing, draining, construction of water-races, clearing of bush or scrub, felling, grassing, making of embankments or protection-works, &c., for the guidance of valuers, so as to secure uniformity of value. It would, however, be impossible to fix a maximum or a minimum value for any class of improvement which would be general in its application, as values vary in different parts of the Dominion, and must also vary according to the condition of the improvements and their degree of usefulness at the date of valuation. Moreover, great diversity of opinion exists amongst owners themselves regarding the value of their improvements.

Beyond issuing instructions that improvements are to be valued at their full market value no restrictions are placed by the Valuer-General upon valuers in this matter.

As has been already stated, improvements can only be valued to the extent to which they increase the selling-value of the property. A large house and extensive outbuildings may be built on a small area of farming-land. The ordinary farmer who would purchase such a property would not be likely to pay for the house or building any sum approaching their cost—he would only pay the price of a house and buildings suitable to the requirements of the farm. The selling-value of the house and buildings must therefore be valued at what the ordinary purchaser would be likely to give for them, or, in other words, at the sum by which they increase the selling-value of the property. Sometimes an owner will expend his capital and labour injudiciously, and the result will prove detrimental to the land instead of being an improvement to it.

In many portions of the Dominion land has been cleared for so many years that there is not a vestige of its former condition now apparent, and it is impossible at the present day to say with certainty by what process it was cleared. It becomes, therefore, a question for the valuer to determine as to whether the land would not sell at the present day at a higher price with the timber on it than it would without the timber.

Clearing of open country is often accomplished by burning and by stock running on the land, in which case comparatively little labour or capital may have been expended.

Were it not for the limitation imposed by the Act in the definition of “improvements” it would be quite possible, especially in the cases of many of the older holdings where money has been spent injudiciously or improvements have been renewed again and again, for the valuer to find that in the aggregate the work done by way of improvements exceeded in value the total selling-price of the property.

The amount of the principal repaid by owners in respect of loans by way of direct contribution or special rates raised for the purpose of constructing within a county the works enumerated in the definition of “improvements” hereinbefore quoted are estimated by the Valuer-General and furnished to valuers, who credit the several amounts to “improvements.”

From the foregoing it will be seen that it devolves upon the valuer to ascertain carefully the condition of an improvement before estimating its value. It also devolves upon the owner to afford the valuer all the information in his power, so as to ensure a fair and accurate value being placed on his improvements.

Fifth, as to “capital value.” “Capital value” is defined in the Valuation of Land Act, 1908, as follows: “‘Capital value’ “of land means the sum which the owner's estate or interest “therein, if unincumbered by any mortgage or other charge “there-on, might be expected to realize at the time of valuation if offered “for sale on such reasonable terms and conditions as a bona fide “seller might be expected to require.”

Having estimated the unimproved value, and the value of the improvements, the valuer is able to apply a check on his estimates, as these two values combined must represent the fair selling-value (known as capital value) of the whole.

If the valuer's estimates combined exceed the fair selling-value, then his estimate of the unimproved value, or of the improvements, or of both, is too high, and he must reduce his estimates accordingly. If his estimates combined do not reach the total selling-value, then he is too low either in the unimproved value, or in the improvements, or in both, and he must increase his estimates accordingly.

The capital value is the fair selling-value in the open market, but not the auction value or value derivable at a forced sale. Valuers are cautioned against taking temporary speculative values as their guide in estimating ordinary selling-values.

To arrive at the ordinary selling-value in a district all the sales which have taken place in that district of recent date are tabulated, and it is not, as a rule, a difficult matter to ascertain from the prices actually realized—covering an extended period—what is the ordinary selling-value, and whether the tendency is to increase or diminish. The prices involved in exchanges of properties are to be entirely ignored.

The valuer is required to exercise special care in fixing the capital value at such a sum as will be fair to both the borrower and the lender should the property be offered as a security.

It has been argued that the selling-value does not always represent the true value, as owners, when selling, are frequently satisfied with a small deposit, allowing a large proportion of the purchase-money to remain on mortgage. It must, however, be remembered that so long as a sale is a bona fide one the purchaser has to pay interest on any sum outstanding, and with a steady land market the security of the land for the unpaid balance should be as good as cash for the owner, and the delay attending the investment of the proceeds is obviated.

VALUATION OF MINERAL-BEARING LANDS.

Land containing or supposed to contain oil, coal, or other mineral deposits is valued as for the surface use only, and is of the same unimproved value as similar land in the neighbourhood, always without any regard to speculative mineral value, until the oil or minerals are produced, when the profits (if any) will be duly valued.

In eases of coal-mines valuers are required to value the surface of the land and the improvements effected both above and below the surface, and enter these values in their field-books. The additional data relating to rent, royalty, output, yearly profits, and the separate interests of lessor and lessee, &c., are ascertained by the Valuer-General.

Capitalization is on a percentage basis varying according to the nature of the industry, its stability, attendant risks and losses, &c.

Quarries are similar to coal-mines, except that they are worked from the surface. They are valued on the same principle.

PREPARATION OF DISTRICT VALUATION ROLL.

The Valuation of Land Act directs that a valuation roll shall be prepared for each district setting forth in respect of each separate property the following particulars:—

  1. The name of the owner of the land and the nature of his estate or interest therein, together with the name of the beneficial owner in the case of land held in trust:

  2. The name of the occupier within the meaning of the Rating Act:

  3. The situation, description, and area of the land:

  4. The nature and value of the improvements on the land:

  5. The unimproved value of the land:

  6. The capital value of the land:

  7. Such other particulars as are prescribed.

PURPOSES FOR WHICH THE DISTRICT VALUATION ROLL IS USED.

The valuations appearing on the district valuation roll (verified by inspection of the properties where necessary) are used as a basis for the following purposes:—

  1. Advances and investments on mortgage of land by or on behalf of—The New Zealand State-guaranteed Advances Office; the Public Trust Office; the Government Insurance Department; the Post Office; the Commissioner of Public Debts Sinking Funds Office; the Trustee Act, 1908.

  2. The assessment of stamp duties and duties in deceased persons' estates.

  3. The assessment of the capital value of property of claimants or pensioners under the Old-age Pensions Act.

  4. The guidance of the Board of Land Purchase Commissioners and of the Public Works Department when acquiring land for settlement or for State purposes.

  5. Estimating the fair value of Native land for the purposes of the Maori Land Board and Native Land Court.

  6. Ascertaining the capital value of land comprised in Crown renewable leases the fee-simple of which lessees have the right to acquire under the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1912.

  7. The levying of land-tax.

  8. The levying of local rates by local authorities rating on the unimproved value or on the capital value of land.

  9. Such other public purposes as the Government from time to time directs.

  10. The guidance of all who may desire to ascertain the fair selling-value of any piece of land for investment, mortgage, or other purpose.

On receipt of an application for a loan the lending Boards of Government Departments are supplied with special valuations of the securities. These valuations necessitate a special inspection of the property by the valuer, and the valuation returned represents such amounts as are fair to both lender and borrower.

Though a special valuation and report furnished to a lending Board is used as a guide for the Board, it does not follow that a loan will he granted on the valuation supplied—there may be other considerations which will influence the Board in declining a loan.

On application in a form provided for the purpose, and on payment of a fee, the Valuer-General will supply to any person a certified copy of any entry in the district valuation roll.

REVISION OF DISTRICTS AND VALUATION BOLLS.

The district valuation rolls may be revised by the Valuer-General as at such date or dates as the Governor in Council from time to time directs, and the revision may relate either to all the properties on a valuation roll or to any of them. There are no fixed periods between one general revision and another—the periods vary from two years in recently settled districts to three years or more in old-established districts. The necessity for revision really depends upon whether or not the roll values are correct.

When a revision of a district is ordered the valuer makes a careful scrutiny of the unimproved values as well as the values of improvements and capital values, taking into account every change in the district—appreciation or depreciation of values—and makes such readjustments and corrections as are found necessary. During the period intervening between revisions the Valuer-General cannot alter the unimproved values of the roll entries unless the owner pays a fee to cover the cost and demands a revaluation of his property, or in case of an admitted error having taken place. During this intervening period, however, the Valuer-General may of his own motion, from time to time and at any time during its currency (meaning thereby the period elapsing between the date as at which the roll was prepared and the first revision thereof, or, as the case may be, between any one revision and the next), make all such alterations and amendments therein as are necessary in order to readjust and correct the valuations and entries and bring them up to date, whenever they are found to be inaccurate or not up to date in consequence of—

  1. Any improvements being added to or removed from the land:

  2. Any change in the ownership or occupancy of the land:

  3. Any amended valuation being made on the application of the owner of the land on payment of a valuation fee (such valuation is subject to the same right of objection and review as it would be in the case of the revision of the district roll):

  4. Any land being omitted from the roll, or the name of the owner or the description or other particulars of the land being erroneously entered therein:

  5. Any subdivision of the land.

The Valuer-General may also, at any time and from time to time during the currency of a valuation roll, make such alterations or adjustments of value in the case of land which is leased or subject to any other terminable charge or interest as are necessary for the purpose of correctly assessing the respective owners' interests at any specified time. Except for the purposes above enumerated all valuations made during the currency of any district valuation roll are recorded in a supplementary roll, and not in the district valuation roll. The supplementary roll may be used for the same purpose as the district valuation roll, except for the assessment of land-tax and local rates (for which purposes the district valuation roll is alone used).

OBJECTIONS TO VALUES.

After the values in a district have been revised a new valuation roll is prepared and the Valuer-General addresses to each person whose name appears thereon a notice setting forth the values at which his property is entered, and naming a date on or before which all objections to the values must be lodged. The omission to give notice does not, however, invalidate the valuation.

The valuation roll is deposited for public inspection at a convenient public office situated within the district of the local authority, on such days, and at such times during the day, as the Valuer-General publicly notifies by advertisement in a newspaper circulating in the district.

An objection to a valuation must be made in writing by the objector or his authorized agent or attorney, who must, inter alia, furnish in the form used for the purpose, the objector's estimate of the selling-value of the property. The Valuer-General may, if he chooses, refuse to entertain any objection received after the date named in the notice.

Objections to value can only be on the ground that the valuation does not represent the true selling-value of the property, as that is the test imposed by the Act.

The fact that the new valuation will cause an increase in the amount of local rates or land-tax payable on the property is not considered a sufficient cause for objecting. The Valuation Department does not fix the rate in either case, and any such objection can only be based on an assumption that the rate to be levied will be the same as previously. Neither is the fact that the new valuation shows an increase or decrease on the last valuation considered a sufficient ground of objection, as the selling-value may have increased or decreased since the last valuation was made, or the previous valuation may have been erroneous.

The objection that improvements are valued too high or too low is frequently a ground of objection. Before, however, such an objection can be maintained it must be ascertained whether the capital value of the property is valued at the fair and full selling-value. If, for instance, the capital value of a property is set below the fair selling-value, the improvements will necessarily be valued in proportion. In such eases as this an increase in the value of improvements would only serve to increase the capital value, and would not reduce the unimproved value. If an objector fails to appear at the Assessment Court and is not represented there by his agent or attorney, his objection will not be heard.

All objections of a technical nature, such as errors in ownership, occupancy, area, or description, &c., are attended to and corrected as a matter of course by the Valuer-General without reference to the Assessment Court.

The Valuer-General invariably refers objections to values to the District Valuer to enable him to review valuations before the sitting of the Assessment Court. If after careful reconsideration by the District Valuer, who is at all times ready and willing to consult with an objector in a difficult case, it is decided that an objection shall be allowed or a reasonable compromise effected, the valuation is altered accordingly. On the other hand, if the Valuer-General is in possession of evidence that the valuer's estimates are fair, but the objector will not accept them, the objection is heard and determined by the Assessment Court.

CONSTITUTION OF THE ASSESSMENT COURT.

The Assessment Court consists of three members, of whom one is the Stipendiary Magistrate exercising jurisdiction in the Magistrate's Court situated in or near the locality in which the subject-matter of the objection arises. Of the other two members of the Court, one member is appointed by the Governor in Council and the other member by the local authority of the district whose roll has been revised, or by two or more local authorities acting in unison, provided the appointee is not a member of any local authority. If the local authority fails to appoint an assessor, then the appointment is made by the Governor in Council. The Magistrate is President of the Court.

The Assessment Court sits at such times and places as are generally mutually arranged between the President of the Court and the Valuer-General. Due notice of the sitting of the Court is given by advertisement in a newspaper, and at even sitting the presence of the President and at least one other member of the Court is necessary. The Valuer-General is entitled to appear either personally or by solicitor, or by an officer of the Department, in any Court or in any other proceedings.

Prior to the sitting of the Assessment Court a list of all objections which are to be heard is prepared by the Valuer-General and laid before the Court, and all decisions given by the Court are entered thereon and initialled by the President. If the objection is allowed, the reduction or addition is immediately entered on the valuation roll. If the objection is disallowed, the owner may, within fourteen days after the hearing by the Assessment Court, give notice to the Valuer-General that he requires the capital value to be reduced to the value which he (the objector) considers to be the fair selling-value as specified in his notice, or the land to be acquired on behalf of His Majesty at that value.

If the Valuer-General is of opinion that the Assessment Court has made an unfair reduction in a valuation he may, within fourteen days of the hearing, require the owner to consent to what he (the Valuer-General) considers is the fair selling capital value, and, failing such consent being given within thirty days after notice is delivered at its address, he may, with the approval of the Governor in Council, acquire the property at that value on behalf of His Majesty.

The decision of the Assessment Court on any objection before it is subject to appeal to the Supreme Court on question of law. On all other questions the decision of the Assessment Court is final.

VALUATION ROLLS FOR LOCAL AUTHORITIES.

The district valuation roll so long as it continues in force is by law the roll from which the valuation roll of every local authority rating on the capital or on the unimproved value is framed, and for that purpose the Valuer-General, at the request of each local authority, and upon receiving from it an accurate description of the boundaries of its rating district, compiles from the district valuation roll, and supplies to such local authority, a valuation roll of all rateable property within such rating district, and such valuation roll must while the district valuation roll continues in force be the valuation roll of the local authority for the purposes of rating.

The local authority is required to forward its roll for correction and amendment at such time and to such place as the Valuer-General directs, and may forward to the Valuer-General at other times a list of any alterations which it desires to have made on the roll, but it is not lawful for the local authority, without the consent of the Valuer-General, to make any alterations in the valuation roll, except as to changes of ownership or occupancy, of which notice has been received by the local authority under the Rating Act.

Every rate levied by the local authority in any year must be levied in accordance with the values appearing on the roll as corrected from the district valuation roll up to the 31st day of March next preceding the date of the levy, and the rate is not effected by any alteration in value during the year.

In any case where the boundaries of the district of a local authority are altered, or a new district is constituted, the Valuer-General, at the request of the local authority, makes new rolls, or such alterations in the existing valuation rolls as may be necessary. The cost of, and incidental to, the preparation, revision, or correction of the district valuation roll is borne in equal one-third shares, but no local authority can be called upon in any year to contribute towards such cost any sum exceeding Is. per centum of the capital value of all property appearing on its valuation roll.

It may be pointed out that it is not the duty of the Valuer-General in fixing values to take into consideration the financial exigencies of local authorities. Such a proceeding would be consonant neither with justice nor the principle of the Valuation of Land Act.

LEASEHOLD PROPERTIES: METHOD OF COMPUTATION OF THE INTERESTS OF LESSOR AND LESSEE (SECTION 39, VALUATION OF LAND ACT, 1908).

Under the Valuation of Land Act all land in New Zealand, whether leasehold or freehold, if not subject to any statutory restriction as to the use to which the land can be put, must be valued on the basis of an unencumbered estate in fee-simple. In the case of leasehold property where the lease contains terms favourable to the lessee the duty devolves upon the Valuation Department of computing the separate interests of lessor and of lessee.

The interest of a sublessee is computed in the same way as that for a lessee, the lessee's interest being reducible by the amount of the sublessee's interest.

The aggregate of all such interests must equal the total capital value, unimproved value, and value of improvements for the property.

The fair market annual rental of any property is assumed under the Act to be 5 per cent. of its total value. Where a lessee pays a rental in excess of 5 per cent. of the total value of any property and the lease does not provide for compensation for improvements he can have no assessable interest therein. In cases where the lessee pays a rental of less than 5 per cent. of the total value and the lease does not provide for any right of renewal, purchase, or compensation for improvements, then the difference capitalized at 5 per cent. for the unexpired term of the lease represents the interest assessable to him as lessee. The lessor's interest is the balance of the total amount of the valuation after having deducted the amount of the lessee's interest. The lessor's interest can, however, be independently computed. It represents the present value of the net rent per annum for the unexpired term of the lease, plus the present value of the reversion to which he is entitled. The nature of the reversion depends entirely upon the nature of the lease. The leases recorded in the district valuation rolls vary considerably as to terms and conditions. In computing, therefore, the interests of lessor and lessee regard must be paid to the particular terms of each lease. The requisite factors for the computation of interests are:—

  1. The unexpired term of the lease.

  2. The annual rent payable under the lease.

  3. The terms of any right of renewal, purchase, or compensation for improvements.

Besides the computation of the total interests of lessor and of lessee there have- to be ascertained what respective proportions of those interests are represented in the unimproved value and in the value of improvements. Excepting in a case where the lessee has a special interest in the land or in the improvements, as the case may be, his total interest must be divided between the unimproved value and value of improvements in the same relative proportion as the total capital value is divided between the unimproved value and the value of improvements.

It is part of the duty of the valuer to ascertain the rent length of term of lease, and all other particulars, and record them in his field-book.

CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES OF LAND IN NEW ZEALAND.

General valuations of land for the whole of New Zealand were made periodically up to the year 1897–98. Since that year no general valuations for the whole Dominion have been made, but portions have been revalued from time to time. The figures in the three following tables showing valuations over a number of years therefore represent general valuations up to 1897 only, while for subsequent years the figures have been revised to include the latest valuations of small divisions.

The first table shows the capital value of land with improvements (distinguishing the unimproved value of land) for all lands in New Zealand from 1878, with separate figures for North and South Islands.

TABLE SHOWING CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES, 1878–1913.
Year.NORTH ISLAND.SOUTH ISLAND.NEW ZEALAND.
Total Value of Land in the North Island, New Zealand.Total Value of Land in the South Island, New Zealand (including Stewart Island).Total Value of Land in New Zealand.
Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).
 ££££££
187834,262,47920,323,84065,304,20042,250,02899,566,67962,573,868
1882........101,000,000..
188548,699,698..64,570,951..113,270,649..
188849,607,87332,088,91361,529,84143,408,466111,137,71475,497,379
189157,441,11534,340,50064,783,91441,447,395122,225,02975,832,465
189771,680,952..66,910,395..138,591,34784,401,244
190283,439,97449,622,88771,376,15845,224,840154,816,13294,847,727
1904101,924,87761,855,05380,871,36450,774,359182,796,241112,629,412
1905110, 810, 38467,834,58786,874,09155,102,539197,684,475122,937,126
1906124,751,91477,784,34093,670,63859,384,208218,422,552137,168,548
1907137, 998, 39587,469,01098,646,14162,213,679236,644,536149,682,689
1908149,783,91495,005,040103,656,25866,319,123253,440,172161,324,763
1909160,917,161101,907,555110,598,86170,852,393271,516,022172,759,948
1910165,014,036103,790,934112,616,04771,498,927277,630,083175,289,861
1911175,485,540109,366,048117,631,52574,696,750293,117,065184,062,798
1912193,506,090121,776,349121,997,12377,407,912315,503,213199,184,261
1913210,292,824130,380,779130,266,90482,582,689340,559,728212,963,468

The next table shows the capital value of land with improvements and the unimproved value of land in counties, boroughs, and town districts in New Zealand from 1878 to 1913.

TABLE SHOWING CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES, COUNTIES AND BOROUGHS IN NEW ZEALAND, 1878–1913.
Year.Counties.Boroughs and Town Districts.
Number.Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).Number.Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).

* Boroughs.

Town Districts.

  ££ ££
18786372,608,16348,212,2906126,958,51614,361,578
18887676,340,57757,201,3878534,797,13718,295,992
18917885,818,16757,880,2339036,406,86217,907,662
18978195,710,26663,732,5169842,881,08120,668,728
190289106,550,77271,747,75810248,265,36023,099,969
190495121,966,15282,513,63010060,830,08930,115,782
190596131,929,07890,440,27510165,755,39732,496,851
190697144,003,15899,236,46210474,419,39437,932,086
190798152,695,969106,373,461*106 1883,948,56743,309,228
1903102162,289,950114,301,726*109 2391,150,22247,023,037
1909107175,601,263123,339,350*110 2495,914,75949,420,598
1910111177,701,619124,560,720*107 2399,928,46450,729,141
1911118185,042,337129,990,593*110 126108,074,72854,072,205
1912123198,114,138138,813,886*113 26117,389,07560,370,375
1913124218,282,038152,273,929*115 25122,277,69060,689,539

Similar information for North and South Islands is given in the following table:—

TABLE SHOWING CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES, COUNTIES AND BOROUGHS, IN NORTH AND SOUTH ISLANDS, 1878–1913.
 Counties.Boroughs and Town Districts.
YeaNumber.Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).Number.Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column).

* Boroughs.

Town Districts.

North Island.
  ££ ££
18783124,255,18014,434,7621310,007,2995,889,078
18884332,752,00222,907,9392916,855,8719,180,974
18914539,256,81824,716,5983218,184,2979,623,902
18974748,436,97729,346,4973623,243,97512,474,262
19025556,543,53535,344,7383826,896,43914,278,149
19045966,968,04642,476,6213934,956,83119,378,432
19056072,301,28946,620,5524138,509,09521,214,035
19066179,532,18052,044,2764445,219,73425,740,064
19076286,208,88957,764,425*46 1351,789,50629,704,585
19086693,347,35263,088,267*49 1756,436,56231,917,373
190969100,530,23468,177,049*50 1859,514,72133,730,506
191070103,042,63669,217,402*51 1761,971,40034,573,532
191171107,734,51172,375,111*54 2067,751,02936,990,937
191272117,194,75178,630,607*56 2076,311,33943,145,742
191372131,042,43987,417,493*58 1979,250,38542,963,286
South Island.
18783248,352,98333,777,5284816,951,2178,472,500
18883343,588,57534,293,4485617,941,2669,115,018
18913316,561,34933,163,6355818,222,5658,283,760
18973447,273,28934,386,0196219,637,1068,194,466
19023450,007,23736,403,0206421,368,9218,821,820
19043654,998,10640,037,0096125,873,25810,737,350
19053659,627,78943,819,7236027,246,30211,282,816
19063664,470,97847,192,1866029,199,66012,192,022
19073666,487,08048,609,036*60 532,159,06113,604,643
19083668,942,59851,213,459*60 634,713,66015,105,664
19093875,071,02955,162,301*60 636,400,03815,690,092
19104174,658,98355,343,318*56 637,957,06416,155,609
19114777,307,82657,615,482*56 640,323,69917,081,268
19125180,919,38760,183,279*57 641,077,73617,224,633
19135287,239,59964,856,436*57 643,027,30517,726,253

The total valuations are given for counties and boroughs, and for town districts not forming parts of counties. The particulars for component parts of counties, being road districts, town districts forming parts of counties, and portions of outlying country, will be found in the Statistical Volume for 1912.

TABLE showing Capital Value of Land with Improvements (and distinguishing the Unimproved Value of Land) for all Lands and for Rateable Properties in each County in New Zealand, as at the 31st March, 1913, with the Area, Population, Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll, and the Year in which the Values were last revised.
County.Area in Square Miles (including Interior Boroughs, &c.).Population as at Census, 1911.Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll.Gross Values.System of Rating.Rateable Values.Values last revised as at 31st March in
Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).

* Counties Act not wholly in force.

In cases where more than one year is shown in this column the revision of the County was carried out in sections, certain ridings, road districts, or town districts, being revised in the years stated.

* Counties Act not wholly in force.

In cases where more than one year is shown in this column the revision of the county was carried out in sections, certain ridings, road districts, or town districts being revised in the years stated.

* Counties Act not wholly in force.

In cases where more than one year is shown in this column the revision of the county was carried out in sections, certain riding, road districts, or town districts being revised in the years stated.

    ££ ££ 
Mangunui8953,1051,750434,708255,361C.V.346,316182,9031910
Whangaroa155775547137,47987,396C.V.124,13776,7451912
Bay of Islands8483,1472,629996,989729,275C.V.820,124567,7621912
Hokianga9583,0412,621958,324702,948U.V.651,430408,6691911
Whangarei8947,1613,8871,351,459761,557C.V.1,268,198094,0611909, 1910, 1912
Hobson6264,0781,5581,226,567764,742U.V.1,172,256719,3691913
Otamatea4433,5481,805949,336571,304C.V.910,029540,0431912
Rodney4933,5601,680998,046606,921C.V.962,687578,8001912
Waitemata6307,3865,2292,027,2091,279,549C.V.1,948,3231,225,3221909, 1910, 1911, 1912, 1913
Eden3521,9279,4337,347,9494,476,381*6,909,4244,261,4811909, '11, '12, '13
Manukau1975,3422,1362,174,1361,464,696C.V.2,116,5241,431,8621908, 1909, 1911, 1912, 1913
Franklin6208,3623,6202,436,9971,472,561C.V.2,389,6471,449,7751911, 1912, 1913
Islands—
Great and Little Barrier..41830069,42340,942..47,61733,5321897
Waiheke, &c...494157285,720187,747..227,080140,3771913
Waikato6135,2911,7372,671,5711,853,950C.V.2,553,2451,769,1861912
Raglan8552,9072,0071,774,5281,132,538U.V.1,713,3811,080,2011911
Waipa2845,8582,6803,274,0812,226,420C.V.3,197,4872,181, 5261913
Kawhia351875826553,220355,746U.V.516,553321,9921913
Awakino416605439644,100422,567*606,962380,3471911
Waitomo1,1153,5952,8272,156,6431,423,777C.V.2,034,5241,312,0561913
Ohura5271,4369741,001,611647,064U.V.887,650538,3131913
Coromandel4402,7321,585438,709286,486C.V.372,345235,7591913
Thames5984,3882,088789,778482,025C.V.715,707420,5521913
Ohinemuri4976,0442,7051,265,295779,617C.V.1,085,195653,3871913
Tauranga6512,9322,3421,288,016840,887U.V.1,172,668738,7961912
Piako4043,2001,2821,493,388927,971U.V.1,432,074883,1351911, 1913
Matamata7202,9461,0301,254,020762,404C.V.1,157,205677,4691911
Rotorua9951,1541,095613,593478,534*489,251385,6471912
Whakatane1,5501,7001,313678,246529,102C.V.522,160384,0311908
Opotiki1,5091,4831,1381,238,776785,824U.V.1,102,590654,0031913
East Taupo2,470528559468,714348,963Nil297,208180,2521906
West Taupo1,650974586453,032398,032nil270,383226,7841906
Islands—
Mayor and Motiti..3..5,7003,616Nil2,2621,0181897
Waiapu1,1021,7349172,696,4261,647,854C.V.2,467,2371,465,1521913
Waikohu8962,9639452,566,5491,537,545U.V.2,504,9151,480,5891912
Cook1,0886,4203,5885,240,5743,500,891C.V5,184,7733,482,8031911, 1912, 1913
Wairoa1,8871,8761,5603,004,1271,899,318C.V.2,898,5871,807,9181913
Hawke's Bay1,9859,2204,4437,813,17915,942,469C.V.7,706,7865,885,7181907, 1911, 1912, 1913
Waipukurau85538244475,632367,651U.V.473,515366,6091908
Waipawa4403,0411,0692,209,8951,565,365U.V.2,180,3631,542,1721908
Woodville1701,8807921,070,457695,319U.V.1,052,241682,8551908
Dannevirke3984,6831,5502,038,9231,359,348U.V.1,999,4151,333,1541908
Patangata7181,9368743,370,9622,670,044C.V.3,356,4192,662,1191909, 1912
Weber108526200482,764279,883U.V.479,667278,5551909
Clifton6152,1981,3491,000,353563,079C.V.965,718532,8331911
Taranaki3866,3112,9232,235,1051,251,615C.V.2,200,3471,132,2621912, 1913
Egmont1973,2641,5371,408,379836,893C.V.1,365,890809,0901904, 1909
Stratford3915,2261,6532,078,5761,218,047U.V.2,040,5771,192,2451909
Whangamomona3781,615621505,107284,104U.V.481,945264,7991909
Waimate West751,8214991,414,7851,121,517C.V.1,411,1231,120,4551913
Hawera1953,6591,5802,540,7741,922,300C.V.2,514,3581,907,5141907, 1910, 1913
Eltham2013,3398991,527,5441,067,286C.V.1,506,9941,054,1341907, 1908
Patea6262,9391,4432,251,7751,542,099C.V.2,181,6091,491,2561908
Waitotara4472,2138791,573,2701,145,780C.V.1,546,6161,121,0911909
Wanganui6273,5491,4672,403,1391,539,241C.V.2,358,1691,503,7371911, 1913
Waimarino9453,4082,0081,596,7461,107,258U.V.1,304,931841,8521913
TABLE showing Capital Value of Land with Improvements, &c., in each Country in New Zeland—
County.Area in Square Miles (including Interior Boroughs, &c.).Population as at Census, 1911.Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll.Gross Values.System of Rating.Rateable Values.Values last revised as at 31st March in
Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).
Rangitikei8527,3713,0074,571,9403,084,285C.V.4,523,8823,053,0781908, 1909, 1912
Kiwitea3362,7811,4962,015,4891,351,435C.V.1,981,1641,328,3901910, 1911
Pohangina2951,7979861,220,981810,728C.V1,184,430779,4791911
Kaitieke5751,966936951,763764,438C.V.657,398474,8381912
Kairanga1863,8771,1452,980,6442,177,667U.V.2,934,6782,161,9661912
Oroua2133,5881,4912,008,8541,476,316C.V.1,996,8121,472,6451909, 1913
Manawatu2674,4611,5382,371,2961,692,481C.V.2,355,0741,687,1431911, 1912
Horowhenua4986,0642,8913,583,1632,526,644C.V.3,411,1562,452,3561908, 1913
Islands—
Kapiti, Mana, and Somes..101717,98413,378Nil10,4849,3781898
Chatham Islands3752342795,55755,838Nil92,44653,6141898
Pahiatua3013,3982,2411,727,4801,033,763U.V.1,682,6481,001,9071907
Akitio3261,421755757,319439,760U.V.743,655429,8031907
Castlepoint250620167840,766543,485C.V.836,958542,7781913
Eketahuna1661,914922707,560417,433U.V.693,815407,9111908
Mauriceville136950436439,822252,255C.V.419,958235,3651907
Masterton7334,0201,5503,358,3022,163,778C.V.3,316,2502,145,4461909, 1910
Wairarapa South4522,7451,0322,170,6311,354,107U.V.2,140,8961,334,8531913
Featherston9612,5911,0023,294,2972,290,302C.V.3,225,2852,230,3751912
Hutt4834,1392,6062,060,6751,328,575C.V.1,797,1131,204,4911908, 1909, 1913
Makara1012,7031,253905,512488,416C.V.794,968461,1021908, 1909
Collingwood7191,206878246,046145,803C.V.201,956109,0931909
Takaka4541,820781416,626195,142U.V.365,856149,7431909
Waimea1,6628,6263,7432,096,3631,252,669C.V.1,953,1451,154,2001909
Sounds4731,181893593,933397,973Nil566,958342,8361908
Kaikoura7031,9267491,228,544909,116C.V.1,197,700903,3601913
Marlborough3,1986,5212,6343,163,4742,403,929*3,066,3332,330,3581904, 1909, 1911, 1912, 1913
Awatere1,5355181,607,6471,251,884U.V.1,593,1881,243,9761913
Buller1,8186,6823,0281,399,462728,168U.V.1,010,046408,2721913
Murchison1,6401,014757565,896426,177U.V.252,027118,5961910
Inangahua7414,5031,718570,414287,051U.V.374,764113,6981912
Grey1,4527,2022,450952,447619,968C.V.547,533272,3131912
Westland4,4204,2743,295943,057737,879C.V.421,238238,6471907
Cheviot3221,3836401,472,1161,184,926U.V.1,459,9691,178,5481913
Amuri2,3621,6956151,980,7761,621,046C.V.1,944,3081,598,6061911, 1912
Waipara9011,9667492,511,6372,179,232C.V.2,499,2392,174,9221909
Ashley311710325597,109493,391C.V.576,672474,7381909
Kowai1602,080931916,261698,013C.V.903,118695,4731906, 1907
Oxford3241,867932857,015682,795C.V.823,860656,7981912
Rangiora952,8881,1691,271,386983,271C.V.1,259,520979,4151905, 1913
Eyre1751,872698829,854669,720C.V.824,444668,1841905
Waimairi7410,6933,9322,951,9451,772,163C.V.2,500,2861,511,5891909, 1911
Paparua1364,0921,4981,653,4411,184,721C.V.1,612,9591,174,5331909, 1910
Malvern2483,4581,2981,579,9261,222,486C.V.1,562,0851,219,0481909
Tawera9321,241326342,719268,396C.V.330,524264,9251907, 1909, 1910
Heathcote214,1541,9711,043,189550,548C.V.1,019,109542,8781909, 1910
Halswell421,898423709,535541,181C.V.682,080534,0461910, 1913
Selwyn9771,2675671,152,874952,290C.V.1,146,078948,4741908
Springs891,8916161,046,672826,482C.V.1,003,504823,3341913
Ellesmere1833,7731,1982,220,9201,817,609C.V.2,194,9341,812,9091906, 1911
Mount Herbert59464175389,135309,117C.V.382,105306,9021909
Wairewa165894496881,106731,148C.V.869,612722,074,1909
Akaroa1632,2518051,513,2821,203,857C.V.1,501,5721,200,9171909
Ashburton2,54210,2843,9807,646,0590,257,384C.V.7,550,1896,199,0921906, '07, '11, '12
Geraldine9495,1652,2782,907,4982,345,584C.V.2,881,5322,331,0341911, 1912
Levels2734,8261,9232,265,6821,788,206C.V.2,252,5371,785,4301909
Mackenzie2,5372,6471,0902,069,5531,660,068C.V.2,035,0701,641,4851911, 1912, 1913
Waimate1,3436,7302,6294,876,578,3,984,966U.V.4,808,8553,952,8641900, 1913
Waitaki2,3339,7333,7733,908,7893,057,155C.V.3,842,3703,038,6181909
Maniototo1,2392,8121,755924,000643,773C.V.897,983632,3521912, 1913
County.Area in Square Miles (including Interior Boroughs, &c.).Population as at Census, 1911.Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll.Gross Values.System of Rating.Rateable Values.Values last revised as at 31st March in
Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).
Waihemo3361,647807568,852412,093C.V.563,837410,8841908
Waikouaiti3204,3181,912885,449512,660C.V.767,786495,6981908
Peninsula371,8951,462529,692306,741*462,989300,5171908, 1911
Taieri9306,2022,7791,682,0671,192,204C.V.1,626,2461,171,3001906, 1907, 1909
Tuapeka1,3655,7322,6191,874,1901,338,900C.V.1,816,9661,315,2071911, 1912
Bruce5034,8352,2481,329,387953,322C.V.1,308,953946,6591906, '07, '08, '09
Clutha9707,2663,4112,119,1761,385,139C.V.2,025,8681,334,5741907, 1908, 1909, 1913
Vincent2,6843,7342,147644,788428,214C.V.604,484408,5971906, 1908, 1911
Islands—
Quarantine and Goat......3,454900Nil......
Lake3,7121,9581,381395,638285,135C.V.354,446253,1381897, 1902, 1905, 1906, 1907, 1908, 1909
Fiord3,6594290144,464137,684Nil16,02215,2421897
Wallace3,6968,6783,4642,835,6181,967,944C.V.2,697,9711,848,3581908, '09, '12, '13
Southland3,75425,79710,5929,746,1796,806,727U.V.9,569,6936,704,1151907, 1909, 1911, 1912, 1913
Stewart Island665325295163,799129,606C.V.38,25618,2221904
Islands—
Antipodes, etc....713,88013,880Nil12,00012,0001897
TABLE showing Capital Value of Land with Improvements (and distinguishing the Unimproved Value of Land) for all Lands and for Rateable Properties in each Borough in New Zealand, as at the 31st March, 1913, with the Area, Population, Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll, and the Year in which the Values were last revised.
Roll No.BoroughArea in Acres.Estimated Population, 31st March, 1913.Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll.Gross Values.System of Rating.Rateable Values.Values last revised as at 31st March, in
Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).
* Approximate.
     ££ ££ 
1Whangarei2,038,2,790869600,074340,356C.V.577,769326,4161911
41cDargaville2,3251,352423221,938131,627C.V.215,633128,6221911
55Birkenhead2,7002,073573304,324132,824A.V.295,686128,2491909
56Devonport6407,5011,9341,484,971645,783U.V.1,182,868510,7771911
57Auckland2,35647,7838,24517,960,26411,318,429A.V.15,391,1349,620,4341912
64Newmarket1503,127535439,370206,513A.V.424,538196,9731909
65Grey Lynn9008,4912,1601,171,548508,678U.V.1,135,658489,0181911
66Onehunga1,2004,8721,154805,111361,039A.V.756,204335,1241910
90Northcote2,4201,537532318,858182,483A.V.309,283176,1231913
96Mt. Albert2,4377,8782,8031,159,153492,350C.V.1,132,278480,9351910
99Mt. Eden1,41010,0782,7011,870,584755,627A.V.1,761,279722,4871910
140Hamilton1,6003,7101,072990,764561,639U.V.898,779496,1991910
141Cambridge1,0831,532586219,960111,863A.V.193,35597,3051905
158AFrankton..1,166530356,111239,665C.V.339,964227,8681912
166Thames2,5603,7121,253277,47097,497A.V.234,12187,9781905
167Tauranga1,0001,410687271,815139,358A.V.250,508130,8081912
177BWaihi3,1306,7401,691424,258151,468A.V.395,695144,0251908
187Te Aroha2001,36933988,18735,114A.V.73,46328,8751907
129APukekohe5,0821,290406377,250237,570C.V.361,735232,0251912
230Te Kuiti2,1431,326738349,915188,161C.V.324,329175,2471913
201ATaumarunui1,9251,181520136,44168,470U.V.125,39763,0111911
117Otahuhu1,4081,934552338,056180,267C.V.317,599168,4401910
199Opotiki770980438253,672151,926U.V.231,999139,7411913
1Gisborne2,0009,3172,2752,378,88311,423,895U.V.2,203,3891,308,8901912
22Wairoa1,5621,148834254,294148,893U.V.242,524143,7231910
TABLE showing Capital Value of Land with Improvements, &c., in each Country in New Zeland—
Roll No.BoroughArea in Acres.Estimated Population, 31st March, 1913.Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll.Gross Values.System of Rating.Rateable Values.Values last revised as at 31st March, in
Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).
25Napier91010,9102,4561,821,672828,386A.V.1,673,497767,1191906
26Hastings2,6016,5833,6181,630,453923,066U.V.1,561,973892,221191
27Dannevirke1,2223,5271,192763,366381,428U.V.75,122360,7211911
28Woodville1,2401,2191,041158,24659,614U.V.135,60253,8631913
41Waipawa5,0001,133469223,214135,518U.V.206,738127,2871908
44cWaipukurau..1,092471203,258134,478U.V.189,049128,9401908
61New Plymouth8507,5752,0011,395,632829,647A.V.1,253,977749,382Pt. 1906, Pt. 1912
62Hawera5002,8111,126638,045320,229U.V.588,123293,2821912
63Patea1,42096138064,71022,089A.V.56,58320,1241902
70Waitara2,0801,520748202,84291,159C.V.193,52087,0741910
74Inglewood7031,332770162,80367,434C.V.148,24859,2181904
91Stratford1,9202,7631,882521,769239,665U.V.480,123216,4471912
97AEltham1,5901,818580316,618167,915C.V.299,376158,4551907
116Wanganui6,44713,3803,8453,080,0261,901,321A.V.2,811,9411,736,2251911
117Marton1,4231,505815315,517146,031U.V.290,191134,9901913
118HOhakune3,2241,16149190,57141,767U.V.76,17230,2481912
125ATaihape1,0301,651551234,567107,794A.V.201,14889,2351906
1Feilding2,3003,3101,707918,221503,641U.V.843,278450,6501909
2Palmerston North4,29511,7094,3592,225,9111,132,195U.V.2,099,3751,064,5971906
3Foxton1,2401,714602242,019115,563U.V.213,309102,4381911
4Onslow2,0001,9691,177581,250290,254U.V.528,254274,0211908
5Karori2,2401,5341,332510,275319,405U.V.473,227293,8051913
 WELLINGTON         
4AOnslow portion  486320,480206,651U.V.298,883187,3691913
5AKarori portion  872508,577222,480U.V.432,350202,1201913
7City portion9,50066,33811,47016,492,763*8,437,406U.V.14,993,4168,289,4751906
8Kilbirnie portion  3,0701,397,686679,484U.V.1,367,250657,4081913
9Island Bay portion  1,925641,285323,955U.V.603,900308,7971913
10Ohiro portion  2,5541,093,207478,153U.V.1,058,550456,9181913
24ALevin1,3501,6831,024292,105126,551C.V.273,774120,9691907
29Pahiatua7201,421570228,652101,223U.V.216,21597,8551906
30Masterton2,1005,5851,8401,238,130572,750U.V.1,120,046536,0661907
31Carterton1,8801,618762279,117118,680C.V.260,077112,6001908
32Greytown3,9071,090464200,72984,353A.V.185,55682,6141911
33Lower Hutt3,2554,4403,1241,433,963869,446U.V.1,367,765821,7241911
34Petone1,0607,0102,0991,362,169686,971U.V.1,231,402899,5011911
42BEketahuna960844448151,75368,415U.V.139,33563,8001912
64AEastbourne1,380601767184,110107,173U.V.180,939105,3071906
66Miramar2,2501,7391,829847,996619,206U.V.769,382557,7971908
67Richmond2,300735247137,05076,050C.V.130,26273,3671910
68Nelson4,8008,4652,4681,197,596577,684A.V.1,084,403533,6361905
69Picton5601,424825286,177153,526U.V.253,393131,3081909
70Blenheim1,5714,0481,517752,173340,639U.V.696,531318,7721909
77Motuoka5,6431,286426182,02889,433C.V.174,69087,7731909
98Westport7134,9521,340735,272383,568U.V.619,547307,8031910
99Greymouth2,0005,5601,590823,168270,223U.V.701,082227,6681911
100Brunner5,7001,05452471,01111,980A.V.20,4619,0291898
101Kumara84282045933,8925,913A.V.24,0093,8581904
102Hokitika1,2802,3681,110240,78881,194U.V.200,36965,6531907
103Ross4,19667234023,2175,891C.V.18,7774,7791909
115ARunanga..1,63841056,36020,175C.V.43,65611,2321912
1Rangiora1,0401,920654254,94186,819C.V.236,66482,2121905
2Kaiapoi1,0201,908602188,45159,411A.V.171,46156,6401907
 CHRISTCHURCH         
25St. Albans Ward  3,5211,943,549656,999U.V.1,916,969648,2991908
26–30Central Ward4,79855,0983,8946,636,5353,108,388U.V.6,079,2382,944,8061907
31Sydenham Ward  3,5701,804,009592,593U.V.1,674,794519,1281908
32, 32ALinwood Ward  2,4021,171,673365,532U.V.1,150,205358,8741908
33Woolston1,2763,6991,180464,916172,631U.V.442,761166,0611908
34New Brighton1,5001,9901,829337,704167,565U.V.329,249163,9751913
TABLE showing Capital Value of Land with Improvements, &c., in each Country in New Zeland—
Roll No.BoroughArea in Acres.Estimated Population, 31st March, 1913.Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll.Gross Values.System of Rating.Rateable Values.Values last revised as at 31st March, in
Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).
35Sumner4,8761,9871,301505,260267,820U.V.473,000254,7901913
36Lyttelton2,0144,151921952,967265,510A.V.327,85294,4501908
37Akaroa221650190104,19144,544C.V.94,48140,7611911
39ERiccarton2,8893,027920519,784180,552C.V.472,119163,2571909
48Spreydon1,2953,5601,554501,588185,616U.V.489,838183,2161910
63Ashburton6802,797964471,693203,300A.V.430,308179,2251905
64, 64ATimaru1,10012,0483,3042,216,1101,120,531A.V.2,065,6001,047,1661908
78Geraldine487989384127,60543,758C.V.116,96940,8931912
80, 80ATemuka9451,823741225,69366,529C.V.194,42156,9891909
89Waimate6491,845640291,09198,639U.V.258,21691,3231910
 DUNEDIN         
46Valley Ward   582,961212,067A.V.551,949202,0201907
48Roslyn Ward   955,117347,956A.V.933,307341,2461908
50, 51Leith Ward9,27248,98810,7353,105,3761,435,160A.V.2,666,4691,228,5851909
52, 53Central Ward   3,833,6751,762,585A.V.3,359,9961,526,6351909
54, 55Caversham Ward   1,360,315446,178A.V.1,198,325395,4981907
2Oamaru1,1115,4051,538833,138290,486A.V.734,940258,0491910
3Hampden64036139327,0109,682C.V.22,7448,1121907
23Naseby11332418421,0082,573A.V.13,9511,9081912
24Palmerston80082846287,34223,906C.V.74,87821,8001913
25Waikouaiti1,70072060273,64127,947C.V.65,60626,6651908
44Port Chalmers3352,199529313,320104,990A.V.231,94588,1651907
45West Harbour1,6702,119807203,49075,358U.V.188,64066,9631907
47Maori Hill3,7002,278705406,597165,065U.V.338,842135,2051908
49Mornington6544,9171,350578,314187,746A.V.557,694182,1011907
56St. Kilda4634,4861,647803,085305,045U.V.759,935289,4201913
65Green Island6001,991676217,29260,825A.V.207,64758,7151909
66Mosgiel9671,671668253,78597,748U.V.230,62093,8431912
67Roxburgh40046122037,6105,899A.V.32,5654,7791912
68Lawrence640953553115,91331,343A.V.93,66826,0731905
69Tapanui12634714532,1209,075A.V.28,5508,4951909
70Milton2651,410431181,33556,126A.V.163,36052,7711907
71Balclutha5681,320501205,92882,013U.V.192,65376,3181911
72Kaitangata1,1581,640736106,8631,325A.V.95,79528,8701905
114Cromwell64061449945,50010,870A.V.38,6108,9231906
115Alexandra84080746153,00910,048A.V.47,2618,8631906
1Arrowtown39042418020,9093,325A.V.14,9942,8471905
2Queenstown92372826764,91514,544A.V.51,80112,2441905
20Gore1,1503,4121,217601,105247,426U.V.545,052218,4161911
21Mataura1,5301,255447200,27275,864A.V.192,33872,0091912
22Winton16059022781,44627,935U.V.72,66625,6691911
27AInvercargill2,54913,5904,1163,004,6121,273,316U.V.2,696,5551,125,6301911
28South Invercargill2,2801,549657147,03475,056U.V.141,65572,8761911
29Riverton718979521126,77844,020A.V.110,44741,8131913
30Campbelltown2,0001,865680270,25098,455U.V.252,96191,4751909
TABLE showing Capital Value of Land with Improvements (and distinguishing the Unimproved Value of Land) for all Lands and for Rateable Properties in each Town District (outside the Jurisdiction of any County) in New Zealand, as at the 31st March, 1913, with the Population, Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll, and the Year in which the Values were last revised.
Roll No.Town District, Independent of County (outside County Jurisdiction).Estimated Population, 31st March, 1913.Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll.Gross Values.System of Rating.Rateable Values.Values last revised as at 31st March, in
Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).Capital Value (Land and Improvements).Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Columns).
    ££ ££ 
24AHikurangi72529172,63540,260C.V.70,45539,4701913
84Helensville70126197,70534,460A.V.88,36531,8461911
79BWarkworth72119482,36726,540C.V.76,88225,3901912
143AHuntly1,381290165,16092,150C.V.157,85089,5701911
105AEllerslie991299225,158104,610C.V.208,62396,1151909
92BNew Lynn619268132,65076,260C.V.130,44574,3351912
192Rotorua2,503706736,320461,907C.V.489,967280,7521911
32Tarndale936297145,05588,563C.V.141,30587 6081908
94Manaia562..71,85223,386C.V.64,72721,8951907
111Waverley65525797,25043,316C.V.85,85039,3961912
115AGonville1,630789409,759218,143C.V.378,503203,2681912
115BCastlecliff648464120,35256,097C.V.112,97250,7261913
125BMangaweka51725450,29119,450C.V.44,33816,1401909
126Hunterville68826979,89133,618C.V.72,91130,9291908
136Bull's54317756,75923,716A.V.50,72121,8751908
52BMartinborough660421119,01636,877C.V.113,91736,1621910
54Featherston77833599,19332,329U.V.89,49430,6501909
59Johnsonville973679228,214139,181C.V.209,469128,4211909
62AUpper Hutt1,1001,185233,780139,482U.V.218,445134,2671908
71Hampstead1,560472150,74665,875C.V.139,58664,9351908
75Tinwald56324781,83545,302C.V.78,86144,6971905
83APleasant Point51525360.65224,504C.V.55,47323,5401909
64ABay1,090698295,032134,799C.V.288,492132,2741911
35Otautau778327120,86050,528C.V.111,28147,4631912
52Wyndham693275110,90050,275A.V.98,71344,4451912

Chapter 26. SECTION XXII.—STATISTICAL VIEW OF FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN NEW ZEALAND, 1863–1912.

I.—POPULATION.
Year.Population (exclusive of Maoris and for Annexed Pacific Islands) on 1st December.Births.Deaths.Marriages.
Males.Females.Totals.
NOTE.—Maori population excluded from above was 49,844 in 1911, and that of Cook and other Islands and 12,598 persons.
1863105,97858,070164,0485,1151,9831,485
1864106,58065,578172,1586,5012,9211,878
1865117,37673,231190,6077,4902,7571,908
1866125,08079,034204,1148,4662,5402,038
1867131,92986,739218,6688,9182,7022,050
1868134,62191,997226,6189,3912,6622,085
1869140,11297,137237,2499,7182,7211,931
1870145,732102,668248,40010,2772,7031,851
1871156,431110,555266,98610,5922,6421,864
1872162,404117,156279,56010,7953,1921,873
1873170,406125,540295,94611,2223,6452,276
1874194,349147,511341,86012,8444,1612,828
1875213,294162,562375,85614,4385,7123,209
1876225,580173,495399,07516,1684,9043,196
1877227,681180,937408,61816,8564,6853,114
1878240,627191,892432,51917,7704,6453,377
1879257,894205,835463,72918,0705,5833,352
1880268,364216,500484,86419,3415,4373,181
1881274,986225,924500,91018,7325,4913,277
1882283,303234,404517,70719,0095,7013,600
1883294,665246,212540,87719,2026,0613,612
1884306,667257,637564,30419,8465,7403,800
1885312,125263,101575,22619,6936,0813,813
1886317,646271,740589,38619,2996,1353,488
1887324,558278,803603,36119,1356,1373,563
1888324,948282,432607,38018,9025,7083,617
1889328,588287,464616,05218,4575,7723,632
1890332,557292,951625,50818,2785,9943,797
1891336,174297,884634,05818,2736,5183,805
1892345,146305,287650,43317,8766,4594,002
1893357,635314,630672,26518,1876,7674,115
1894363,763322,365686,12818,5286,9184,178
1895369,725328,981698,70618,5466,8634,110
1896376,937337,175714,16218,6126,4324,843
1897384,703344,353729,05618,7376,5954,928
1898392,124351,339743,46318,9557,2445,091
1899398,679357,826756,50518,8357,6805,461
1900403,628364,650768,27819,5467,2005,860
1901414,223373,434787,65720,4917,6346,095
1902425,908382,021807,92920,6558,3756,394
1903439,674392,831832,50521,8298,5286,748
1904453,992403,547857,53922,7668,0876,983
1905467,366415,096882,46223,6828,0617,200
1906481,651427,075908,72624,2528,3397,592
1907492,649436,835929,48425,09410,0668,192
1908510,329450,313960,64225,9409,0438,339
1909520,406462,520982,92626,5248,9398,094
1910529,928472,7511,002,67925,9849,6398,236
1911539,729485,6771,025,40626,3549,5348,825
1912553,212499,4151,052,62727,5089,2149,149
II.—PRODUCTION.
YearOccupied and Cultivated Holdings over One Acre in Extent.Land (including Sown Grasses) under Cultivation.Live-stock.Coal-mines, Output from.
Horses.Horned Cattle.Sheep.Pigs.
* Not ascertained.
 Number.Acres.    Tons.
1863............Prior to 1878, 709,931
1864..382,65549,409249,7604,937,27361,276
1865............
1866............
1867..676,90965,715312,8358,418,579115,104
1868............
186911,932783,435........
187013,476997,477........
187110,2111,140,27931,028436,5929,700,629151,460
187214,8741,226,222........
187315,3041,416,933........
187415,8831,651,71299,859494,91711,704,853123,921..
187516,0921,943,653..........
187617,2502,377,402..........
187718,7502,940,711..........
187820,5193,523,277137,768578,43013,069,338207,337162,218
187921,0543,982,866........231,218
188023,1294,506,889........299,923
188124,1474,768,192161,736698,63712,985,085200,083337,262
188226,2985,189,104........378,272
188327,3525,651,255........421,764
188428,5876,072,949........480,831
188529,8146,550,399........511,063
188631,7636,668,920187,382853,35816,564,595277,901534,353
188733,3326,845,177........558,620
188834,7437,284,752........613,895
188935,7477,670,167........586,445
189038,1788,015,426........637,397
189138,0838,462,495211,040788,91917,865,423222,553668,794
189241,2248,893,225....18,570,752..673,315
189342,7689,713,745....19,380,369..691,548
189445,29010,063,051..885,30520,230,829..719,546
189546,67610,128,076..964,03419,826,604..726,654
1896..10,698,869237,4181,047,90119,138,493239,778792,851
189758,94011,550,075249,8131,138,06719,687,954209,834840,713
189860,75911,444,563252,8341,209,16519,673,725186,027907,033
189961,63911,984,606258,1151,203,02419,348,506193,512975,234
190062,48512,474,511261,9311,222,13919,355,195249,7511,093,990
190162,78612,636,035266,2451,256,68020,233,099250,9751,227,638
190263,98213,083,971279,6721,361,78420,342,727224,0241,362,702
190365,03413,357,700286,9551,460,66318,954,553193,7401,420,193
190466,09213,504,004298,7141,593,54718,280,806226,5911,537,838
190568,68013,868,074314,3221,736,85019,130,875255,3201,585,756
190669,94214,114,925326,5371,810,93620,108,471249,7271,729,536
190772,33814,382,787342,6081,851,75020,983,772242,2731,831,009
190873,36714,884,617352,8321,816,29922,449,053241,1281,860,975
190975,15215,566,308363,2591,773,32623,480,707245,0921,911,247
1910****24,269,620*2,197,362
191173,87616,154,218404,2842,020,17123,996,126348,7542,066,073
1912****23,750,153*2,177,615
III.—TRADE.
Exports (the Produce of New Zealand).
Year.Wool.Grain.Frozen Meat.
Quantity.Value.Quantity.Value.Quantity.Value.
 lb.£Bushels.£Cwt.£
186312,585,980830,4953,2381,160....
186416,691,6661,070,9973,580722....
186519,180,5001,141,76125,4476,076....
186622,810,7761,354,15232,6107,297....
186727,152,9661,580,608158,81126,986....
186828,875,1631,516,548632,556114,125....
186927,765,6361,371,230520,55696,441....
187037,039,7631,703,944854,399141,135....
187137,793,7341,606,1441,032,902164,087....
187241,886,9972,537,9191,058,480178,886....
187341,535,1852,702,471598,431136,832....
187446,848,7352,834,6951,162,782291,103....
187554,401,5403,398,1551,276,927231,417....
187659,853,4543,395,8162,172,098337,878....
187764,481,3243,658,9381,323,910276,452....
187859,270,2563,292,8072,112,214508,767....
187962,220,8103,126,4393,470,344660,557....
188066,860,1503,169,3005,540,445898,997....
188159,415,9402,909,7605,815,960986,072....
188265,322,7073,118,5544,310,984907,96115,24419,339
188368,149,4303,014,2116,723,3031,286,72487,975118,328
188481,139,0283,267,5275,489,635766,824254,069345,090
188586,507,4313,205,2754,597,645513,697296,473373,857
188690,853,7443,072,9713,523,324463,549346,055427,193
188788,824,3826,321,0744,126,836443,780402,107455,870
188883,225,7333,115,0085,101,167668,859552,298628,800
1889102,227,3543,976,3756,120,202985,224656,822783,374
1890102,817,0774,150,5998,287,0241,030,415898,8941,087,617
1891106,187,1144,129,6865,877,059676,3381,000,3071,194,724
1892118,180,9124,313,3076,625,525816,272869,6001,033,377
1893109,719,6843,774,7384,855,368583,397903,8361,085,167
1894144,295,1544,827,0162,434,295226,1831,025,2431,194,545
1895116,015,1703,662,1312,381,837215,7831,134,0971,262,711
1896129,151,6244,391,8482,941,821346,1971,103,3621,251,993
1897135,835,1174,443,1441,919,887235,4291,407,9211,566 286
1898149,385,8154,645,8041,045,980136,1201,551,7731,698,750
1899147,169,4974,324,6276,985,999721,8171,865,8272,088,856
1900140,706,4864,749,1969,529,8471,034,0141,844,8312,123,881
1901146,820,0793,699,10313,373,5151,285,8111,857,5472,253,262
1902160,419,0233,354,5635,865,562786,5482,138,5572,718,763
1903155,128,3814,041,2745,362,748533,8652,378,6503,197,043
1904144,647,3764,673,8263,775,978392,3461,912,9792,793,599
1905139,912,7375,381,3332,282,853294,5741,690,6842,694,432
1906154,384,5686,765,6551,006,825139,4742,025,5072,877,031
1907171,635,5957,657,278229,59353,2052,354,8083,420,664
1908162,518,4815,332,7811,114,332143,2232,120,3033,188,515
1909189,683,7036,305,8886,951,926823,1492,572,6043,601,093
1910204,368,9578,308,4101,985,616319,0732,654,1963,850,777
1911169,424,8116,491,7071,763,509330,1862,250,5653,503,406
1912188,361,7907,105,4835,326,963741,6002,573,2383,909,569
III.—TRADE.
Exports (the Produce of New Zealand).
Year.Butter.Cheese.Phormium Fibre.
Quantity.Value.Quantity.Value.Quantity.Value.
 Cwt.£Cwt.£Tons.£
1863Butter and cheese not separately given for years13251
18641862 to 1865. The total export for this period was7170
1865617 cwt., value £2,976  375
18662321,590136545996
186738192903621264,256
18681385323351,2405348,137
18692,70514,6792,3318,0402,02845,245
18703,43512,9952,7359,3275,471132,578
18714,34212,4261,6194,0234,24890,611
18721,6294,4621,3624,3793,98599,405
18737222,3421,9936,6256,454143,799
18743571,1681,3264,4082,03837,690
18751046604421,86263911,742
18768713,9108853,48889718,285
18775,20623,4584,99916,7131,05318,826
18783,10612,1113,0199,36862210,666
18793391,6311726284457,874
18802,7178,3507171,98389415,617
18812,4268,4963,0566,1121,30826,285
188211,26452,0883,55310,1302,04041,955
18838,86942,0202,5196,8922,01336,761
188415,76666,59310,34225,0741,52523,475
188524,923102,38715,24535,7421,06316,316
188623,175105,53716,42945,6571,11215,922
188717,01854,92123,91354,5621,57825,094
188829,995118,25236,68278,9184,04275,269
188937,955146,84026,55867,10517,084361,182
189034,816122,70140,45184,98621,158381,789
189139,430150,25839,77086,67515,809281,514
189253,930227,16241,49391,04212,793214,542
189358,149254,64546,20199,62612,587219,375
189460,771251,28055,655115,2034,67766,256
189557,964227,60176,743150,9091,80621,040
189671,353281,71671,372130,1662,96832,985
189799,002402,60577,683150,5172,76930,674
189896,801403,69068,711135,7764,85074,556
1899136,086571,79969,440141,81810,371184,411
1900172,583740,620102,849229,11115,906332,182
1901201,591882,406104,294238,68510,171195,728
1902253,9981,205,80274,746163,53920,852534,031
1903285,1061,318,06774,780194,99822,652595,684
1904314,3601,380,46084,526185,48626,936710,281
1905305,7221,408,55788,562205,17127,877696,467
1906320,2251,560,235131,206341,00227,779776,106
1907328,4411,615,345236,833662,35528,547832,068
1908229,9711,171,182280,798783,41917,403396,288
1909321,1081,639,380400,6071,105,39014,318306,973
1910356,5351,811,975451,9151,195,37320,645448,414
1911302,3871,576,917439,174192,05717,366300,209
1912378,1172,088,809577,0701,680,39318,641376,264
Year.Gold.Gum (Kauri)Provisions, Tallow, Timber, &c.
Quantity.Value.Quantity.Value.Value.
 Oz.£Tons.££
1863628,4502,431,7231,40027,02752,105
1864480,1711,857,8472,22860,59059,089
1865574,5742,226,4741,86746,06082,729
1866735,3762,844,5172,53570,572116,901
1867686,7532,700,2752,68577,49189,294
1868637,4742,504,3262,69072,49351,361
1869614,2812,362,9952,850111,30780,197
1870544,8802,157,5854,391175,074212,044
1871730,0292,787,5205,054167,958338,335
1872445,3701,730,9924,811154,167396,976
1873505,3371,987,4252,83385,816412,660
1874376,3881,505,3312,56879,986397,762
1875355,3221,407,7703,230138,523285,715
1876318,3671,268,5592,888109,234351,731
1877366,9551,476,3123,632118,348469,670
1878311,4371,244,1903,445132,975573,735
1879284,1001,134,6413,228147,535484,150
1880303,2151,220,2634,725242,817544,973
1881250,683996,8675,460253,778574,880
1882230,893921,6645,533260,369921,290
1883222,899892,4456,518336,6061,121,257
1884246,392988,9536,393342,1511,116,799
1885222,732890,0565,876299,7621,154,819
1886235,578939,6484,920257,6531,058,552
1887187,938747,8786,790362,4341,085,468
1888229,608914,3098,482380,9331,274,780
1889197,492785,4907,519329,5901,606,828
1890187,641751,3607,438378,5631,440,731
1891251,1611,007,1728,388437,0561,436,671
1892237,393951,9638,705517,6781,200,525
1893227,502915,9218,317510,7751,113,799
1894221,614887,8658,338404,5671,112,233
1895293,4931,162,1817,425418,7661,269,031
1896263,6941,041,4287,126431,3231,269,680
1897251,647980,2046,641398,0101,389,398
1898280,1751,080,6919,905586,7671,562,834
1899389,5701,513,18011,116607,9191,645,313
1900373,6141,439,60210,159622,2931,784,350
1901455,5581,753,7847,541446,1141,935,567
1902507,8521,951,4267,430450,2232,333,704
1903533,3142,037,8329,357631,1022,288,327
1904520,3231,987,5019,203501,8171,976,471
1905520,4852,093,93610,883561,4442,167,616
1906563,8432,270,9049,154522,4862,587,453
1907508,2102,027,4908,708579,8882,934,845
1908506,3812,004,7995,530372,7982,501,525
1909506,3712,006,9008,250552,6983,112,465
1910478,2861,896,3188,693465,0443,648,779
1911454,8371,815,2517,587395,7073,176,458
1912343,1631,345,1317,908401,3053,623,851
III.—TRADE.
Year.Total Export (the Produce of New Zealand).Imports.Total trade.
Total.From United Kingdom.From Australia.From United State.
 ££££££
18633,342,8917,024,6742,694,8644,123,847109,99810,510,079
18643,050,6347,000,6553,259,1743,429,809109,22210,402,322
18653,503,4215,594,9772,606,9942,565,28545,0849,308,195
18664,396,0905,894,8632,737,7022,780,966129,30010,414,937
18674,479,4645,344,6072,779,4632,182,99592,5909,989,285
18684,268,7624,985,7482,299,6892,261,485117,3269,414,946
18694,090,1344,976,1262,458,5792,106,85969,1099,200,986
18704,544,6824,639,0152,685,7361,655,08660,4979,461,771
18715,171,1044,078,1931,808,6361,969,91459,3459,360,277
18725,107,1865,142,9512,685,1602,097,50890,65710,333,616
18735,477,9706,464,6873,781,1302,198,849143,27312,075,058
18745,152,1438,121,8125,481,0362,076,626191,53913,373,081
18755,475,8448,029,1725,103,6102,355,988213,49213,857,799
18765,488,9016,905,1714,451,2691,942,590192,28712,578,636
18776,058,7176,973,4184,115,5442,288,253269,65613,300,890
18785,784,6198,755,6635,333,1702,393,863432,57214,771,363
18795,563,4558,374,5855,302,8232,197,452438,39914,117,711
18806,102,3006,162,0113,479,2171,930,408238,01112,514,703
18815,762,2507,457,0454,530,3161,952,767343,64513,517,911
18826,253,3508,609,2705,553,3241,863,865463,49315,267,278
18836,855,2447,974,0385,241,8471,576,183419,25015,070,037
18846,942,4867,663,8884,34,4931,635,762348,55714,755,555
18856,591,9117,479,9215,227,5511,254,908401,53214,299,860
18866,386,6826,759,0134,481,1011,317,376337,32213,431,804
18876,551,0816,245,5154,173,4971,030,094298,73613,111,684
18887,255,1285,941,9003,725,6241,218,593323,06913,709,225
18899,042,0086,308,8634,138,0771,107,132342,43615,650,727
18909,428,7616,260,5254,221,2701,087,593355,39516,072,245
18919,400,0946,503,8494,369,6331,013,549361,79516,070,246
18929,365,8686,943,0564,767,3691,112,099381,62716,477,907
18938,557,4436,911,5154,481,9551,411,465379,37815,896,879
18949,085,1486,788,0203,949,7701,740,965394,69116,019,067
18958,390,1536,400,1293,992,3591,261,125394,23314,950,353
18969,177,3367,137,3204,714,4761,090,374492,84016,458,425
18979,596,2678,055,2235,310,6751,001,003628,04418,072,216
189810,324,9888,230,6005,148,8331,158,865800,41118,748 555
189911,799,7408,739,6335,526,6451,336,828775,30920,677,968
190013,055,24910,646,0966,504,4841,776,9781,061,87323,892,257
190112,690,46011,817,9156,885,8311,979,3201,415,26024,699 339
190213,498,59911,326,7236,851,4521,715,2951,318,93724,971,700
190314,838,19212,788,6757,512,6682,154,9661,441,35827,799,053
190414,601,78713,291,6947,982,3401,893,0361,527,91528,040,042
190515,503,53012,828,8577,795,2841,815,7171,438,50128,484,804
190617,840,34615,211,4039,003,2292,775,3121,405,78133,306,540
190719,783,13817,302,86110,278,0193,127,5531,425,59637,371,818
190815,894,53017,471,28410,441,8372,841,4261,643,93733,788,778
190919,462,93615,674,7199,287,7862,764,2101,166,06335,336,715
191021,944,16317,051,58310,498,7712,359,3931,399,73739,231,792
191118,781,89819,545,87911,787,3002,944,9911,682,12938,574,369
191221,272,40520,976,57412,499,7872,583,8872,049,61842,747,155
IV.—TRANSPORT AND COMMUNICATION.
Year.Shipping
Inwards.Outwards.Registered Vessels belonging to New Zealand.
Vessels.Tonnage.Vessels.Tonnage.Gross Tonnage.
18631,154419,9351,094394,66515,189
18641,117426,0041,089433,25322,573
1865862295,625783283,02024,484
18661,019330,303986306,97926,787
1867944309,568950308,16923,240
1868851277,105873287,71024,539
1869764250,731771247,76425,990
1870756273,151766265,40726,743
1871729274,643709265,61827,107
1872775300,302743285,36623,963
1873739289,297704281,84730,035
1874856399,296822385,53338,935
1875926416,727940417,82042,025
1876878393,180866393,33444,401
1877812388,568848400,60942,479
1878926456,490886428,49346,965
1879894473,940908475,75264,457
1880730395,675786424,04166,316
1881765420,134762413,48772,387
1882795461,285769438,55176,196
1883805494,926851507,56584,903
1884852529,188872534,24292,696
1885786519,700780513,00095,887
1886725502,572707488,33194,196
1887653489,754675493,58394,027
1888683526,435701531,47886,132
1889781602,634762593,25287,411
1890744662,769745649,70598,907
1891737618,515744625,807102,068
1892686675,223689656,100101,156
1893617615,604635642,466100,388
1894609631,100614631,25099,588
1895611672,951597648,946100,988
1896589614,097592627,659105,553
1897600686,899587675,333119,713
1898620765,255622765,793126,113
1899609811,183604807,866129,283
1900616854,632613825,275137,767
19016881,063,2746911,075,906143,183
19026381,089,1796111,048,770147,822
19036171,102,0646081,113,165150,909
19046291,154,5696201,144,764157,334
19056271,139,4106271,141,552170,957
19066291,243,6526311,238,214180,124
19076451,254,2666151,225,382197,001
19086581,361,0476561,331,305228,399
19096051,263,9355961,253,878230,614
19106091,389,0315881,367,207233,531
19116211,482,3786241,467,402234,084
19126771,672,0926661,668,630245,445
IV.—TRANSPORT AND COMMUNICATION.
Year.Government Railways. (Figures to 31st March following.)Electric Telegraph.
Miles open for Traffic.Miles under Construction.Railway Receipts.Miles of Line.Number of Message.Cash and Cash Values, including Telephones.
   £  £
1863............
1864............
1865............
1866......69948,2319,114
1867......71487,43614,295
1868......1,471134,64726,224
1869......1,611173,74632,649
1870......1,887238,19527,422
1871......2,015369,08537,203
1872......2,312491,20544,669
1873145434..2,389637,94155,195
187420962121,1982,632844,30162,322
187554246472,0733,156993,32374,420
1876718427469,0513,1701,100,59980,841
18771,052251569,8983,3071,182,95585,589
18781,089142758,0963,4341,260,32492,433
18791,171284762,5723,5121,448,943112,351
18801,288192836,0773,7581,304,712100,023
18811,333187892,0263,8241,438,772101,566
18821,371171953,3473,9741,570,189102,378
18831,404224961,3044,0741,599,400102,958
18841,4791581,045,7124,2641,654,305101,482
18851,6131791,047,4184,4631,774,273112,778
18861,721171998,7684,5461,836,266115,666
18871,753169994,8434,6461,835,394116,211
18881,777163997,6154,7901,765,860104,116
18891,8091761,095,5694,8741,802,987106,462
18901,8421321,121,7015,0601,961,161110,697
18911,8691701,115,4325,3491,968,264117,634
18921,8861881,181,5225,4791,904,143103,813
18931,9481481,172,7925,5132,069,791112,466
18941,9931271,150,8515,8232,046,839114,510
18952,0141141,183,0416,2452,124,211123,112
18962,0181241,286,1586,2852,520,169129,635
18972,055921,376,0086,4842,696,233136,221
18982,0901131,469,6656,7362,960,738145,295
18992,1041111,623,8916,9103,469,631162,945
19002,2122081,727,2367,2493,898,128186,978
19012,2352121,874,5867,4694,167,981207,476
19022,2911941,974,0387,7494,559,304222,495
19032,3281752,180,6417,7794,965,197237,564
19042,3741732,209,2317,9445,159,745250,063
19052,4072222,349,7048,3555,640,219273,911
19062,4582082,624,6008,9536,396,332307,521
19072,4742552,761,9389,6567,042,923344,251
19082,6741882,929,52610,4047,425,693369,353
19092,7171843,249,79010,9017,846,890394,510
19102,7531923,494,18211,3168,360,647434,116
19112,7982053,676,50911,8059,063,133474,458
19122,8511923,971,00212,5089,944,272523,189
V.—ACCUMULATION.
Year.Banks. (Average of Four Quarters.)Savings-Banks (Post Office and private).Post Office Money Orders issued.
Deposits.Assets.Liabilities.Number of Depositors.Balance to credit on 31st Dec.Number.Amount.
 £££ £ £
18632,092,0904,028,7662,962,5852,37144,11711,58655,703
18642,480,3035,063,4583,343,1724,66994,24816,59178,556
18652,638,4145,455,2893,522,1464,30487,40017,23678,576
18663,097,4735,891,5324,010,1104,51391,86322,710108,779
18672,904,5945,947,1603,737,6956,579156,85524,473115,610
18683,102,7275,734,7453,838,2208,121243,61525,854118,211
18693,174,8316,231,4163,863,00610,103320,38328,427127,218
18703,127,7696,315,3543,819,67012,137388,80431,864140,454
18713,334,6725,871,8883,988,40014,275454,96636,291157,397
18723,919,8385,429,7474,628,81917,289597,00244,660191,009
18734,713,8067,267,7205,538,03021,807812,14452,351219,258
18745,564,4349,954,2166,490,50427,215943,75362,712263,164
18755,967,20510,987,1786,987,31830,310897,32673,027293,481
18766,238,47111,776,0707,221,39932,577905,14680,255310,268
18777,185,10612,992,1048,152,23035,709964,43090,672334,973
18788,960,36915,393,63010,031,00939,9261,043,204101,017368,255
18798,021,07316,054,2959,057,46342,679990,337117,999428,673
18808,538,93514,220,2759,550,17747,4621,148,992135,648465,405
18819,069,37714,863,64510,083,18861,0541,549,515135,556452,182
18828,945,34617,162,23410,015,27368,3581,832,047148,162499,368
18838,659,47717,794,7619,706,70073,5461,784,631172,556541,133
18849,643,21418,442,13910,691,59979,5141,926,759186,052572,666
188510,083,29618,811,56711,130,24485,7692,142,560188,622581,395
188610,579,71119,041,82711,603,19491,2962,133,861155,680547,755
188711,031,61418,799,84711,995,49597,4962,407,776159,579555,744
188811,155,77818,709,44412,108,353103,0462,691,693162,387555,996
188911,528,42417,652,91512,486,717110,5662,858,644172,076589,545
189012,368,61017,735,25913,356,598118,3443,137,023176,427602,077
189112,796,09816,814,51813,820,458126,8863,406,949195,239651,990
189213,587,06217,558,16814,623,335135,8273,580,544199,438694,847
189314,433,77718,255,53415,489,633147,1993,966,849210,957750,929
189413,927,21717,746,42114,930,791154,4054,066,594222,678776,783
189513,544,41518,159,78114,491,627163,5134,620,696243,497812,604
189614,490,82716,900,19915,520,431175,1735,065,864269,566902,160
189714,290,51217,276,77115,380,248187,9545,520,080293,659970,831
189814,143,22917,013,40415,299,058199,4645,746,887318,3701,029,241
189914,591,22317,190,43315,834,8581213,1726,128,297344,6641,118,808
190015,570,61017,314,53516,964,582228,8836,665,344369,8341,214,853
190116,034,84818,422,27417,490,035245,0247,268,103405,9671,286,508
190217,231,76718,999,18018,701,063261,9487,876,877367,2071,277,059
190319,011,11419,913,54620,563,879280,0118,432,958396,3121,416,224
190419,074,96020,893,09620,643,359297,5698,839,307407,7831,476,887
190520,545,60121,779,52522,144,166316,3769,773,954417,4411,541,712
190622,422,24323,829,93324,143,0081341,11411,170,025439,0201,686,232
190723,517,11126,584,23925,334,348364,42212,825,063441,4871,773,591
190821,821,75329,098,56723,611,903388,94513,512,266488,0842,050,684
190921,996,62126,937,26523,728,326408,77014,065,410538,7402,307,593
191024,968,76126,398,92726,742,081432,11915,620,515569,65712,457,523
191126,765,12229,433,61428,625,803459,60217,194,461607,7642,759,393
191225,622,08331,196,40027,508,348503,92718,043,540666,4253,231,350
V.—ACCUMULATION.
Year.Insurances in Force in the Government Life Insurances Department at End of Year.Old-age Pensions, 31st March of following Year.Friendly Societies from which Returns received.Public Trust Office.
No. of policies.Sums Assured and Bonuses.No. of Pensions in Force.Amount represented.No. of Lodges, &c.No. of Members.No. of Estates.Value of Estates.
* From here figures are for year ended 31st March.
  £ £   £
1863................
1864................
1865................
1866................
1867................
1868................
1869................
18705930,250............
1871454200,611............
18721,689625,421............
18732,634995,986........25717,500
18743,9531,453,496........29328,930
18754,9891,836,859........34742,163
18766,1532,282,129....898,56041259,720
18777,1492,716,907....888,82857567,675
18788,7113,251,220....1109,75962773,940
187910,2233,726,330....13813,16571396,315
188011,6564,171,504....17914,484770117,980
188112,4114,471,182....27218,634836150,750
188215,8925,273,164....27318,700911204,545
188319,9175,992,111....27518,8481,024317,680
188421,0036,224,571....28121,1441,082392,315
188523,2186,552,242....30222,7941,190457,620
188624,7157,053,276....29021,6791,293576,010
188725,4397,136,944....34724,9281,304715,860
188826,1687,362,488....35324,9381,483954,675
188927,2187,600,537....36526,0131,5611,130,960
189028,1027,807,792....35726,3791,6781,240,097
189129,2268,390,803....36427,3721,8251,252,625
189230,3168,580,817....37928,7541,9121,284,745
189331,7098,821,255....37229,7632,0221,450,918
189432,9079,232,543....36929,963**
189533,9689,345,229....37630,9052,0861,562,269
189634,7729,415,693....39231,8252,2361,806,953
189736,1749,857,010....38832,6702,3341,898,163
189837,84810,124,2277,443128,08241035,5012,4131,950,314
189939,36610,341,70211,285193,71843338,2022,4912,110,316
190040,36810,639,97812,405211,96544340,2572,6672,192,594
190141,29110,627,26312,776217,19244541,2362,8982,326,954
190242,40611,024,73412,481211,59546243,4083,0492,467,614
190343,11611,111,80711,926200,91546545,2553,3142,706,785
190444,19411,261,08011,770199,08147947,3023,4703,152,882
190545,13711,725,97712,582313,01850151,1033,6853,577,355
190645,98111,851,49113,257326,08453553,7593,9774,009,992
190746,94511,980,12313,569333,34055256,8174,2764,590,157
190847,03312,024,69914,396353,34353958,5174,7184,065,989
190948,01612,447,74815,320374,69956764,4284,9464,644,795
191048,93212,586,79816,020403,02060968,0065,4665,184,840
191149,37612,683,27716,649416,53065871,7715,96615,477,675
191250,45813,271,69916,509412,40866473,2436,4445,946,936
VI.—EDUCATION.
Year.Scholars at Primary Schools.Scholars at Secondary or High Schools.Scholars at Private Schools.New Zealand University Graduates (Direct Degrees.)

* In addition to these there were in December, 1912, 4,694 children attending the Native Schools, nearly all maintained by the Government, and 882 at Industrial Schools.

Including 1,526 secondary pupils attending Technical Day Schools.

NOTE.—Statistics of schools and scholars not being complete for years prior to 1874, no figures are entered.

1863........
1864........
1865........
1866........
1867........
1868........
1869........
1870........
1871........
1872........
1873........
187438,215..8,237..
187545,562..7,316..
187651,9646549,357..
187756,2397169,992..
187865,0408689,206..
187975,5561,41710,234..
188082,4011,63111,238..
188183,5601,8199,987..
188287,1791,89910,002..
188392,4762,38411,255..
188497,2382,64212,203..
1885102,4072,65911,989103
1886106,3282,35812,497117
1887110,9192,24213,417145
1888112,6852,12013,893168
1889115,4562,14713,458199
1890117,9122,11713,626230
1891119,5232,20514,142279
1892122,6202,26214,456323
1893124,6902,25114,922366
1894127,3002,45414,627410
1895129,8562,52514,659464
1896131,0372,61413,947501
1897132,1972,70914,447546
1898131,6212,70614,782603
1899131,3152,72315,295641
1900130,7242,79215,555699
1901131,3512,89915,344757
1902132,2623,07215,624814
1903133,5683,72215,609869
1904135,4754,03816,378929
1905137,6234,06016,639992
1906139,3024,27017,1311,083
1907141,0714,19618,0881,157
1908147,4286,32718,3671,252
1909152,4167,06317,9301,327
1910156,3247,97018,9811,424
1911161,6486,80619,8681,515
1912166,264*7,35720,2381,631

PART III.—ARTICLES ON SPECIAL SUBJECTS.

Table of Contents

Chapter 27. SECTION I.—THE LAND-AND INCOME-TAX ASSESSMENT.

INCOME-TAX.

The following incomes are exempted: The income of—

The Crown;

The salary and emoluments of the Governor;

Local authorities;

Friendly societies in respect of business carried on within their circle of membership only;

Building societies;

Public charitable and public educational institutions;

Savings-banks;

Commissioners of General Government and local body sinking funds;

Religious societies, so far as the funds are devoted to the support of aged or infirm ministers or their families only;

Imperial pensioners, so far only as the amount of the pension is drawn from the Crown and charged with income-tax in Great Britain or some British possession;

Any co-operative dairy factory company, so far as income is derived from dairy-produce supplied by its own shareholders;

Public societies not carrying on business for pecuniary gain;

The owner of land in respect of the rent thereof, or the profits derived from the direct use or cultivation thereof;

A mortgagee of land.

The returns are revised and checked in the Commissioner's Office, all doubtful points are queried, erroneous deductions disallowed, and additions made where necessary. In addition to these checks, the inspecting officers of the Department from time to time verify returns at the taxpayer's place of business. The Act provides special powers for examining all the books, &c., of a taxpayer. The Commissioner can at any time call for the production to the inspecting officers of all books, balance-sheets, and other evidence of the taxpayer's income; penalties are provided in the event of refusal to comply with the Commissioner's request.

All officers of the Department are sworn to secrecy under severe penalties.

All persons, firms, companies, local authorities, Government Departments, and others furnish annual returns of the salaries, bonuses, &c., paid to their employees as remuneration for their services. These are compared with the individual returns of the employees.

All persons, firms, or companies paying interest on deposits, loans, &c., can be called on to furnish returns of such payments for the purposes of checking the returns of the recipients.

Penalties are provided for failure to make returns or for making incorrect or fraudulent returns.

Persons who lease Crown pastoral land, whether vested as endowments of universities, Education Boards, &c., or not, are subject to income-tax in respect of their profits from such lands.

Ordinary trading and manufacturing companies are assessed on the whole of the income derived, save that from exempted sources In addition to the return required they have also to furnish a true copy of their last balance-sheet as issued to shareholders.

Hotel-proprietors are subject to taxation on the profits derived from the sale or lease of the license (but not from the rent of the premises) in addition to the profits made from the trade.

Banking companies are assessed on an arbitrary amount, arrived at by taking 15s. per cent. on the average assets and liabilities as shown by the quarterly statements published in the Government Gazette. This mode of assessment was instituted owing to the difficulty in arriving at an accurate assessment of the income of banks in New Zealand.

Loan, building, and investment companies are charged on the whole of their income, inclusive of the interest on money lent on mortgage, but are not charged land-tax on mortgages.

Fire, accident, and guarantee insurance companies are assessed only on the business done in New Zealand, and reinsurances with companies or underwriters outside New Zealand are not allowed as deductions from income.

Life-insurance companies are assessed only on the income from investments (other than investments in land or mortgages of land on which they pay land-tax).

Mining companies are assessed on one-half of the dividends paid annually to shareholders. The other half is exempted, as being considered a return of the shareholders' capital.

Income from shipping.—Taxpayers are only assessed on that part of their income which is derived from business originating in the Dominion, whether carried on outside New Zealand or not, but not on income from business originating outside New Zealand.

Persons, land syndicates, or companies dealing in land are assessable on the gains or profits from such dealing, but not on such income as rents or interest on unpaid purchase-money. A similar principle applies to dealing in shares of public companies.

Non-residents who carry on business in New Zealand by means of an agent, whether a travelling or a resident agent, are charged income-tax on the profits arising from the business which is procured by the agent.

Residents of New Zealand who draw pensions or pay from the Government of any other part of the Empire are exempted in New Zealand if they prove that they have already been taxed in respect of such pension or pay in another part of the Empire.

Where a company has borrowed money on debentures secured on land, the debentures are deemed to be a mortgage up to the capital value of the land, and are assessed as a mortgage. If the amount of the debentures exceeds the capital value of the land, the income from this excess is liable for income-tax. The company is assessed as agent for the debenture-holders, and authorized to deduct the sum paid from the interest payable on the debentures.

The only income which is assessed at the source is interest on debentures issued by companies trading in New Zealand. Interest from debentures issued by the Government or local authorities is however to be included in the returns when payable in New Zealand.

What is deductible from Income.

Briefly put, the only deductions permissible are the losses, outgoings, and expenses actually incurred in the production of the income. No provisions or reserves against losses are allowed. The rules as to these are to be found more particularly set forth in section 87 of the Land and Income Assessment Act, 1908.

It may be pointed out in this connection that in taxpayers' balance sheets many sums are written off to Profit and Loss which are not allowed in a return of income.

An allowance is made for depreciation on plant, machinery, implements, &c., over and above the expenditure on repairs and renewals. This applies only in cases where there is depreciation which cannot be made good by repairs and renewals. The. rate for this allowance has to be fixed by the Commissioner.

Obsolete machinery is also allowed for when the machinery has been actually discarded, and the loss definitely ascertained; the amount to be allowed is the actual loss on the machinery discarded, less any depreciation already allowed. Machinery superseded by something better but kept in reserve is not allowed for.

Taxpayers who occupy their own business premises are entitled to deduct a sum at the rate of 5 per cent. on the capital value of their interest therein. Mortgage-interest is not deductible.

All assessments are made in the office of the Commissioner. When assessments are completed, he serves each taxpayer with a notice of the amount on which he is assessed, and the amount payable thereon. The taxpayer then has the right to object to the assessment within a time specified, but the payment of the tax is not held over pending settlement of the objection. These objections are in the first instance dealt with by a Stipendiary Magistrate, with the right of appeal to the higher Courts in certain cases.

Under the Amendment Act of 1907 an important alteration was made in the taxation of timber and minerals, which were previously liable to land-tax. The whole of the income derived from these sources is now assessable for income-tax, the value of such property being exempt from the payment of land-tax. It is found difficult to arrive at a fair valuation of such property for land-tax purposes, especially of minerals which are underground; but less difficulty is experienced in arriving at the annual income derived, and the new system is fairer alike to the taxpayer and to the Crown.

Special Exemption for Income-tax.

Each taxpayer, whether alone or in partnership, is allowed exemption up to £300. Life-insurance premiums on the taxpayer's own life are also allowed up to £50.

The £300 exemption is not allowed to absentees, nor to companies.

All incomes of persons are exempt up to £300, with the exceptions previously mentioned. A person with a net income of £300 pays nothing, while one with an income of £350 pays tax on £50 only, and so on. The rates for persons and companies are shown in detail further on.

THE LAND-TAX.

The land-tax is assessed on the unimproved value of land—i.e., the capital value without the improvements—so that there is an entire exemption of improvements on land from taxation.

Mortgages are deductible by the mortgagor for ordinary land-tax, and the mortgagee is charged with the amount so deducted.

The term “mortgage” includes any unpaid balance of purchase-money of land sold or under an agreement for sale.

An owner of land, the value of which, apart from improvements, together with mortgages owing to him, does not exceed £1,500 (after deducting mortgages owing by him) is allowed an exemption of £500. but where such value exceeds £1,500 the exemption diminishes by £1 for every £2 that such value increases, so that no exemption is allowable when £2,500 is reached.

No taxpayer is allowed more than £500 exemption. His interest in his private assessment, if any, is added to any other interests he may have in land and mortgages, and the exemption allowed on the total interests.

Example: A and B hold land in common £2,000. A has no other land; B has £1,500 individually.

 £
B share of common land1,000
B individual land1,500
 £2,500

B is not therefore entitled to any exemption as his assessable balance reaches £2,500. A's share of the exemption only is deductible from £2,000, or £125.

The Act contains a provision that in cases where the income from any land or mortgages, plus income from all other sources, is less than £200 per annum, and the owner in incapacitated by age or infirmity from supplementing such income, a further exemption may be allowed by the Commissioner upon his being satisfied that the payment of the tax would entail hardship on such owner. This discretionary power has been exercised in a considerable numbers of instances. In the case of widows with small means, the Commissioner is allowed to grant still further exemption.

Owing to the deductions and exemptions allowable the number of land-tax payers is only 38,232, as compared with the number of landowners—150,000 (approximately) freeholders and 29,532 Crown tenants.

The valuations for land-tax are made by the Government Valuation of Land Department, which employs a permanent staff of expert valuers, and supplies the assessment rolls used by the Land and Income Tax Department and local rating authorities.

All mortgages are assessed at their full nominal value, except where it is satisfactorily shown that owing to depreciation of the security or other cause such value has been diminished. In the case of mixed mortgages—that is, mortgages which are secured on both real and personal property—the amount of the mortgage chargeable with land-tax is taken to be the value of the land included in the security, the interest derived from the balance of mortgage being liable to income-tax.

Maori lands which are occupied by Europeans are subject to half the ordinary rate of land-tax, it being considered that, as such lands have benefited by the expenditure of public money, they should bear a proportion of the taxation. In an assessment in which land is owned by a Maori and another taxpayer not a Maori, the European taxpayer's share of the land is assessable. Native land, also, that has been Europeanized in accordance with the Native Land Act, 1909, is also liable to full taxation. Graduated tax is not chargeable on Native land.

In cases where Europeans lease land from Maoris or half-castes, the tax is payable by the European and deducted from the rent.

All annuities paid out of the rents or profits of land, and out of interest of mortgages of land, are capitalized and assessed as “mortgages,” and are deductible by the estate, and assessable to the recipient for mortgage-tax. If not deducted by the estate, they need not be charged to the recipient, as the estate in such a case will pay taxation on the assets producing the annual income.

General Exemptions from Land-tax.

All land* owned

  • By the Crown;

  • By local authorities;

  • By friendly societies;

  • By building societies;

  • By public, charitable, or public educational institutions not carried on for pecuniary profit;

  • By savings-banks;

  • By Commissioners of Public Sinking Funds;

*The term “land” under the Act includes mortgages of land.

By religious societies so far as the proceeds are devoted to the support of aged or infirm clergy or their widows or children.

All Maori land not leased to or occupied by any person other than the Native owners.

The value of timber and minerals (the owners are now charged for income-tax on these).

The sites of:—

  • A place of worship for any religious society, or a place of residence for any of the clergy or ministers of such society;

  • A charitable or educational institution (other than a public charitable or educational institution hereinbefore exempt) not carried on exclusively for pecuniary profit: provided that this exemption shall not extend to more than 15 acres in the case of any one such institution;

  • A public library, athenéum, mechanics' institute, public-museum, school of mines, or masonic lodge;

  • A showground or place of meeting of any agricultural society;

  • A public cemetery or public burial-ground;

  • A public garden, public domain, public recreation-ground, or other public reserve:

  • A public road or public street;

  • A public railway, to the extent of the land actually used for permanent-way, and for yards, sheds, and buildings for the purposes of traffic only, but not further nor otherwise.

The mortgages of banking companies, and loan building and investment companies whose head offices are in New Zealand. In the latter case the interest from mortgages is included in the income assessed for income-tax as explained previously.

GRADUATED LAND-TAX

Bates of Graduated Land-tax.

  1. Where the unimproved value of the land of any taxpayer is not less than five thousand pounds and not more than fifteen thousand pounds, a duty for every pound of the unimproved value assessed at the rate of one thirty-second of a penny increased by one thirty-two-thousandth of a penny for each pound of the excess of such value over five thousand pounds.

  2. When the unimproved value of the land of any taxpayer is more than fifteen thousand pounds and not more than thirty thousand pounds, a duty for every pound of the unimproved value assessed at the rate of eleven thirty-seconds of a penny increased by one forty-thousandth of a penny for every pound of the excess of such value over fifteen thousand pounds.

  3. Where the unimproved value of the land of any taxpayer is more than thirty thousand pounds and is not more than two hundred thousand pounds, a duty for every pound of the unimproved value assessed at the rate twenty-three thirty-seconds of a penny increased by three one-hundred-thousandths of a penny for every pound of the excess of such value over thirty thousand pounds.

  4. Where the unimproved value of the land of any taxpayer is more than two hundred thousand pounds, a duty of five-pence and five-sixths of a penny for every pound of the unimproved value.

The above rate of graduated tax is increased by 25 per cent, in the case of all estates of not less than £30,000 unimproved value. Business premises are exempted from this additional charge The term “business premises” is defined as being “any piece of land included within the area of a building used for business purposes, together with such additional land as immediately adjoins the said building, and is used and occupied in connection therewith, and does not exceed in extent the area of the building itself.” A building is deemed to be used for business purposes “if it is exclusively or principally used, whether by the owner or by any occupier or occupiers, for the purposes of any business, trade, or industry.”

The graduated land-tax is increased by 50 per cent, in the case of absentees, and it is made clear that the absentee tax does not apply to companies. A person is deemed to be an absentee “unless he has been personally present in New Zealand for at least one-half of the period of four years immediately preceding the year in and for which he is assessed for graduated land-tax: Provided that no person who has acquired all his land in New Zealand within the said period of four years shall be deemed to be an absentee if he has been personally present in New Zealand for at least one-half of the period which has elapsed between the time when he first acquired any land and the commencement of the year in and for which he is assessed for graduated land-tax.”

If an absentee taxpayer is liable to be assessed for graduated land-tax jointly with another taxpayer who is not an absentee, they shall be assessed and liable jointly as if neither was an absentee, and the absentee taxpayer shall also be liable for absentee land-tax on his share.

There are a number of clauses for preventing the evasion of the graduated land-tax, which may be shortly summarized as follows:—

  1. Life tenants are liable as if owners of fee-simple.

  2. Lessees are liable as well as the owners (except lessees o Crown, Native, or exempt land, and where lease has been in existence for more than five years prior to the passing of the Act of 1907). The lessee, however, is entitled to rebate in certain cases to the extent of the tax paid by the owner of the land leased.

  3. Shareholders in certain companies are liable as if owners of the company's land in proportion to their interest in the paid-up capital, and are entitled to rebate to the extent of the tax paid by the companies in respect of the share of the land.

  4. Two companies having practically the same shareholders are deemed to be one.

  5. Joint owners are assessable jointly as if the whole land was owned by a single person, and, in addition, the joint owners are liable for their interests in the joint estate taken in conjunction with any lands owned by them in severalty. The individual assessment is, however, entitled to a credit of the individual share of tax paid in the joint assessments, so that graduated tax is not paid twice on the same land.

  6. Persons owning land in severalty but occupying it jointly are liable for graduated tax at the same rate as would be payable if they owned the lands jointly, in the proportions which the values of the lands, apart from improvements, so severally owned bear to one another; lands are considered to be jointly occupied if they are occupied, worked, or managed by any one of such persons on behalf of all of them or on a joint account, or if they are worked or managed by any other person as trustee or otherwise on behalf of the owners.

  7. The buyer in possession is liable, although conveyance has not been executed.

  8. The seller also is liable until 15 per cent. of the purchase-money is paid unless the Commissioner of Taxes is satisfied that the subdivision is bona fide. This does not apply to cases of agreement for sale made more than five years before the passing of the Act of 1907, or made by a seller who does not own more than £40,000 land value. In cases where both buyer and seller are liable, the seller is entitled to deduct from his tax the amount paid by the buyer.

  9. No disposition in such cases is to be effective so long as possession is retained.

  10. Equitable owners are liable as if legal owners.

  11. A trustee is liable as if beneficially entitled, excepting that when he is the owner of different lands in trust for different beneficial owners the graduated tax shall be separately calculated and assessed in respect of each trust, unless by reason of joint occupancy or for any other reason he is liable to be jointly assessed.

  12. No deduction is allowable on account of mortgage-money or unpaid purchase-money for graduated tax.

Church and Native lands are exempted from graduated land-tax.

Rates of Tax.

INCOME-TAX.

  • (1.) A duty by way of income-tax of one shilling for every pound of income derived or received for the year ending on the thirty-first day of March, nineteen hundred and thirteen, and assessable under sections sixty-nine and seventy of the Land and Income Assessment Act, 1908, (relating to the debentures of companies).

  • (2.) A duty by way of income-tax on the income of companies derived or received for the year ended as aforesaid, computed as follows:—

  • (a.) Where the income on which tax is payable does not exceed twelve hundred pounds, a duty of one shilling for every pound thereof.

  • (b.) Where such income exceeds twelve hundred pounds but does not exceed sixteen hundred pounds, a duty assessed at the rate of one shilling for every pound of such income increased by the two-hundredth part of a penny for every pound in excess of twelve hundred pounds.

  • (c.) Where such income exceeds sixteen hundred pounds but does not exceed two thousand four hundred pounds, a duty assessed at the rate of one shilling and twopence for every pound of such income increased by the four-hundredth part of a penny for every pound in excess of sixteen hundred pounds.

  • (d.) Where such income exceeds two thousand four hundred pounds, a duty of one shilling and fourpence for every pound thereof.

  • (3.) A duty by way of income-tax on the income of all taxpayers other than those referred to in paragraphs (1) and (2) hereof derived or received from business, employment, or emolument for the year ending as aforesaid, computed as follows:—

  • (a.) Where the income on which tax is payable does not exceed four hundred pounds, a duty of sixpence for every pound thereof.

  • (b.) Where such income exceeds four hundred pounds but does not exceed fourteen hundred pounds, a duty assessed at the rate of sixpence for every pound of such income increased by three four-hundredths of a penny for every pound in excess of four hundred pounds.

  • (c.) Where such income exceeds fourteen hundred pounds but does not exceed two thousand four hundred pounds, a duty assessed at the rate of thirteen-pence and one halfpenny for every pound of such income increased by the four-hundredth part of a penny for every pound in excess of fourteen hundred pounds.

  • (d.) Where such income exceeds two thousand four hundred pounds, a duty of one shilling and fourpence for every pound thereof.

LAND-TAX.

Ordinary land-tax (on the unimproved value)1d. in the pound.
Graduated land-tax (in addition to ordinary land-tax)As previously shown.
Mortgages (on the capital value)3/4 d. in the pound.

Total Yield of Tax 1912-13.

The income-tax for the year ended the 31st March, 1913, amounted to £462,994. In considering this result the many exempted sources of income already enumerated must be borne in mind. The land-tax yielded £728,636.

For purposes of the ordinary land-tax the net assessed taxable value of unimproved land and mortgages, after allowing all exemptions, was £130,675,949.

The number of income-tax payers was 13,167. The number of land-tax payers was 38,232.

Assessment for 1912-13.

INCOME-TAX.

Classification of Taxpayers.—Number of Persons, Companies, &c., who pay Income-tax.
Net IncomeNumber of Persons, &c.
Under £70019,645
Between £700 and £800700
Between £800 and £900446
Between £900 and £1,000376
Between £1,000 and £1,500879
Between £1,500 and £2,000355
Between £2,000 and £3,000286
Between £3,000 and £4,000140
Between £4,000 and £5,00078
Between £5,000 and £7,00070
Between £7,000 and £10,00074
Over £10,000118
        Total13,167
Showing Income assessed.
 Net Income.
 £
Salaried persons1,937,964
Traders and manufacturers— 
    Persons and firms4,216,973
    Companies5,214,674
Professional men1,138,613
Various431,114
        Total£12,939,338

The yields of tax and the number of taxpayers for the last sixteen years were as follows:—

 Land-tax Payers.Land-tax paid.Income-tax Payers.Income-tax paid.
 Number.Number.££
1897-9813,132267,2864,588115,210
1898-9915,449298,0524,647115,480
1899-190015,892293,6275,088128,721
1900-116,888294,5835,656173,808
1901-218,468312,8356,556179,397
1902-318,869296,0627,589200,683
1903-420,865334,9908,258221,368
1904-523,895352,8548,934253,952
1905-624,246385,7558,993261,815
1906-727,659447,3429,540277,866
1907-828,991537,84610,420304,905
1908-930,855604,90010,839321,044
1909-1033,162642,27011,175316,835
1910-1133,516628,72311,303407,235
1911-1235,273647,01512,207448,934
1912-1338,232728,63613,167462,994

SYSTEM OF COLLECTION.

The tax may be paid at any postal money-order office, or direct to the office of the Commissioner of Taxes, Wellington. The cost of the collection of the income-tax for 1912-13, including the cost of assessment, was 1·27 per cent., and for land-tax, including the cost of valuation of land, 2·77 per cent. The cost of collection of both taxes was 2·19 per cent.

Chapter 28. SECTION II.—THE MINERAL WATERS OF NEW ZEALAND.

[By ARTHUR S. WOHLMANN, M.D., Lond., Government Balneologist.]

NEW ZEALAND is a country peculiarly rich in mineral waters, and, as might be expected in a land in which volcanic agencies are still active, more particularly rich in thermal waters distinguished by a very high temperature rather than by a high percentage of dissolved salts, though the latter class of water is by no means absent. The vast majority of thermal springs are found in the North Island, and arise over a very large area.

Of these springs, a large proportion have never yet been analysed, many are known only to a few individuals, and doubtless many yet remain to be discovered, or, if known at all, are only known to the local Maori population. A sufficient number, however, have now been examined to enable a very fair classification of the whole to be attempted, and, as will be seen by the subjoined tables, with the exception of the sulphated waters, there are few of the more important types of mineral water that are not represented among the springs of this country.

The different classes of mineral water have a rough general plan of geographical distribution, so that the probable nature of a spring may to a certain extent be inferred by its position on the map, though this is a rule with many exceptions, and the point must not be pressed too far. Thus in the central pumice plateau, from the south of Taupo to Rotorua and thence on to the Bay of Plenty, the vast majority of the springs are very hot, sulphuretted, siliceous, and weakly mineralized; while along the east coast, from the East Cape to Cape Palliser, muriated waters of high specific gravity, and containing iodides, predominate.

The following classified list of waters is based almost entirely on the analyses recorded in the reports of the Dominion Museum and Laboratory, published by the Mines Department, between the years 1874 and 1912, and of these a large proportion of the more important have recently been made by Dr. Maclaurin. On account of the space which would be required to give the full detailed analysis of each specimen, only the essential and characteristic ingredients are given here, together with the total grains per gallon of solid constituents. In all cases, however, in which the analyses have been taken from the above reports, the year is also given to facilitate reference should fuller details be required.

For further information on this subject the reader is referred to the paper by Mr. W. Skey in the Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 1877, to several published pamphlets by Mr. J. A Pond, and to the article by the late Sir James Hector in the Official Year-book, 1893. The names Skey, Pond, and Hector at the head of an analysis have reference solely to the above-mentioned papers.

Owing to the large number of their contained ingredients, a scientific classification of mineral waters is a very difficult matter, and all the methods of classification usually adopted are open to criticism. Under Dr. Peale's system a fair amount of accuracy is arrived at, but only at the price of a cumbersome and uncouth string of adjectives; while in the simpler system which is usually adopted by English writers, and which I have for convenience followed here, a water may often with equal justice be classified under two or more headings, owing to its containing several ingredients of practically equal importance, and in such cases a compromise has to be adopted.

For purposes of comparison a well-known example of a European mineral water is given with each class except, of course, in those rare instances in which a New Zealand water has no corresponding European prototype.

SIMPLE THERMAL WATERS.

These waters are very weakly mineralized, and owe their therapeutic value chiefly to the hot water, used in the form of baths. That some of the most famous spas in the world are supplied only with such waters suffices to show the efficacy of hot water when skilfully employed, and it is noteworthy that it is in such spas that the douche treatment is frequently brought to a pitch of great perfection. There remains, of course, the still-disputed point as to whether these waters may not owe their efficacy to some factors not indicated by the chemical analysis. Amongst other possible factors,* the presence of radium is that most probable as an effective agent, and it is noteworthy that, as a general rule, the feebly mineralized waters are the most radio-active. Radium is usually found in mineral waters in minutest quantities only, but it must be remembered that, while radium itself is a very potent element, radium emanation or “niton,” in which form radio-activity is generally discovered in water, is infinitely more potent, so that even very minute traces may have definite therapeutic effects. Probably niton is not absorbed through the bather's skin, but acts through the lungs, being inhaled with the gases given off in the bath, and through the stomach, when the water is drunk. Dr. Maclaurin has recently found radio-activity in a number of New Zealand mineral waters, though not in large amount.

* For a fuller discussion on this subject the render is referred to my book, “The Mineral Waters and Spas of New Zealand.” Rub, N.Z. Gov. 1912.

Dominion Lab. Report, 1911.

EUROPE.

* Here, and throughout this paper, the figures are given in grains per gallon. 
Gastein.
Total solids21·0*
Temperature121° Fahr.
NEW ZEALAND.
Waingaro (1904).
Sodium-chloride6·43
Silica7·80
Total solids22·66
Temperature130° Fahr.
Matamata (1904).
Sodium-bicarbonate28·10
Total solids46·66
Temperature106° Fahr.
Mangawhero.
Sodium-bicarbonate44·7
Total solids68·8
Temperature110° Fahr.
Maruia (1903).
Total solids36·5
Temperature140° Fahr.
Mount Egmont (1883).
Calcium-carbonate6·72
Total solids26·23
Hurunui (1885).
Complete analysis not available.
Franz Josef (1901).
Total solids56·21
(Principally sodium chloride and carbonate.)
Lake Sumner. (Skey.)
Total solids18·56
Temperature93° Fahr.
Miranda, Thames. (J. A. Pond.)
Sodium-chloride15·17
Total solids31·27
Temperature134° Fahr.
Katikati (1904). (Vide also “Muriated Waters.”)
Sodium-chloride119·54
Total solids137·26
Okoroire.
Sodium-chloride17·18
Silica and silicates9·70
Total solids42·34
Temperature113° Fahr.
Haupiri (1901)
Sodium-silicate7·3
Total solids19·3
Whangape, Waikato (1909).
Sodium-chloride17·25
Total solids.50
Temperature150° to 200° Fahr.
Te Teko (1909).
Sodium-bicarbonate14·2
Total solids26·2
Temperature150° Fahr.
Roa iman's Bath, Waiotapu (1909).
Sodium-chloride40·9
Total solids69·7
Temperature (at source)212 Fahr.
Taheke, Rotoiti (1908).
Silica15·0
Total solids27·5
Temperature212° Fahr.

MURIATED WATERS.

The principal ingredient of these waters is common salt. In this country they are; in the majority of instances, very hot, and are used both for baths and for drinking purposes. In the former case they exert a stimulating effect on the nerve-endings in the skin; while, taken internally, they stimulate the mucous membrane of the gastrointestinal tract, and have a diuretic, and sometimes a laxative, effect.

No use has been hitherto made in New Zealand of the concentrated mutterlauges so much used on the Continent of Europe, though indeed some of the waters are so strong naturally as to need little concentration to rival these “mother-liquors” in strength.

Taken as a whole, they constitute an important and numerous group, and are distinguished by their geographical distribution and by certain chemical peculiarities. Thus the great majority arise near the coast, especially the east coast of the North Island. A great number of the waters, too, contain very considerable quantities of calcium-chloride and of sodium-iodide, so that the muriated waters fall naturally into three main groups—those containing a great preponderance of sodium-chloride, those in which calcium-chloride is present in so great a quantity as to rival or even surpass the sodium-chloride in importance, and those in which sodium-iodide is present in noticeable quantities. The great majority of the second class, however, belong also to the third. A few springs, containing magnesium-chloride, have been included as a fourth group.

CLASS I.—SOME MURIATED WATERS.
EUROPE.
Wiesbaden.
Sodium-chloride420
Temperature100° to 156° Fahr.
NEW ZEALAND.
Helensville (1889, 1903). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Sodium chloride114·46
Total solids134·63
Temperature115° to 146° Fahr.
Hokianga (1878). (Pond.)
Sodium-chloride2797·4
Total solids2937·5
Hokianga, Rotokakahi (1905).
Sodium - chloride1350·0
Total solids1543·0
Patangata (1902). (Vide also “Chalybeate” and “Iodide Waters.”)
Sodium-chloride 
Total solids176·4
Waimate (1893). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Total solids586·63 to 834·32
Ihuraua (1911). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Sodium-chloride692·5
Total solids762·5
Papaite, Wanganui (1886).
Sodium-chloride313·41
Total solids348·54
Pipiriki, Wanganui (1888).
Spring on left bank—Sodium-chloride121·88
Total solids130·61
Spring on right bank—Sodium-chloride231·64
Total solids244·03
Mokau, Motukarama 1888). Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Total solids844·
(Incomplete analysis.)
Kotuku, Greymouth (1904). (Vide also “Chalybeate Waters.”) 
Sodium-chloride162·20
Total solids201·25
Katikati (1904).
Sodium-chloride119·54
Total solids137·26
Whangape, Waikato. (Skey.)
Total solids47·04
McLean's, Napier. (Skey.)
Total solids444·7
Mahurangi, Auckland. (Skey.)
Total solids141·0
Mercury Bay (1908).
Sodium-chloride200·8
Total solids259·4

CLASS II.—CALCIC-SODIC MURIATED WATERS.

The nearest European prototype to such a class of waters is Kreuznach.

Calcium-chloride140·0
Sodium-chloride700·0

When this and similar waters are evaporated to a mutterlauge, as is so frequently done, thereby precipitating some of the sodium-chloride, and leaving a concentrated solution of the chlorides of magnesium and calcium with some iodides, a striking resemblance is found to certain of the New Zealand waters.

NEW ZEALAND.
Kawhia (1903). (Viae also “Iodide Waters.”)
Calcium-chloride585·51
Sodium-chloride424·55
Total solids1040·76
Mataroa (1903). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Calcium-chloride128·21
Sodium-chloride1625·25
Magnesium-chloride85·70
Total solids1843·43
Maranga (1911). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Calcium chloride369·0
Sodium and potassium chloride1041·1

Okain's Bay (1904). (Vide also “Chalybeate Waters.”)

This is an artificial spring of cold water obtained from a bore sunk into the recent soil of a rapidly silting-up bay, and is remarkable for the unusually large amount of iron in solution.

Calcium-chloride468·5
Sodium-chloride295·5
Magnesium-chloride2648
Ferrous bicarbonate26·7
Total solids1128·9
Totoro, Mokau River (1905). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Calcium-chloride681·0
Sodium-chloride784·0
Total solids1496·0
Morere (1903, 1905). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Calcium-chloride594·78
Sodium-chloride1249·67
Total solids1899·60
Temperature120° Fahr.
Te Puia (1906) (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Calcium-chloride153·40
Sodium-chloride807·75
Total solids978·69
Temperature150° Fahr
Kopuowhara, Mahia (1885). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Calcium-chloride177·82
Sodium-chloride1027·66
Total solids1241·65
Great Barrier Island (1904).
Calcium-chloride103·75
Sodium-chloride791·50
Total solids985·23
Temperature180° Fahr.
Pahaua, Wellington (Skey); (also 1878). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Calcium-chloride120·88
Sodium-chloride1303·32
Total solids1474·09
Kotuku, Greymouth (borehole), (1904).
Calcium chloride, sulphate, and bicarbonate458·8
Sodium-chloride5134·0
Total solids5936·8
Wallingford, Wellington (Skey). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Total solids826·0
Mercury Bay (1908).
Calcium-chloride21·6
Calcium-bicarbonate22·5
Sodium chloride200·8
Total solids259·4

CLASS III.—IODIDE MURIATRD WATERS.

Iodine is found in these waters combined usually with sodium or magnesium; in addition there is generally present a certain and varying amount of free iodine. The amount of iodide present is seldom more than about 2·5 grains per gallon, but even this small quantity exceeds the amount present in most similar European waters, one of the richest of which, Heilbrun (Bavaria), is given here for comparison.

The therapeutic value of such minute quantities of iodide has been much questioned, though Neisser has, on the other hand, pointed out the potent effect on human metabolism of minute quantities of iodine in thyroid extract. There remains the possibility, however, that the essentially active factor in these waters is not the iodide but the free nascent iodine, which is almost always present. The pungent smell of this mineral may generally be detected for some distance round the source of an iodide spring, and where the thermal water is broken up by a fall into a spray or douche, under which circumstances free iodine seems to be liberated, the odour is unmistakably strong. It is conceivable that, quite apart from the iodine that is taken into the system when the water is drunk, quite an appreciable amount, and that in a highly active condition, may be inhaled with the water vapour and spray by the bather.

EUROPEAN.
Heilbrun (Bavaria).
Sodium-chloride343·0
Sodium-bicarbonate63·0
Sodium-bromide3·5
Sodium-iodide2·1
NEW ZEALAND.
Morere (1903, 1905)
Sodium-iodide2·7
Total solids1858·07
(Also sufficient free iodine to tinge the water light-brown.)
Kawhia (1903).
Sodium-iodide0·47
BromidesTrace
Total solids1040·76
Mataroa (1905).
Sodium-iodide1·41
Total solids1879·60
Pahaua (1878; also Skey).
Magnesium-iodide0·582
Magnesium-bromideTraces
Iodine (free)1·595
Total solids1424·096
Kopuowhara, Mahia (1885).
Magnesium-iodide2·98
Total solids1241·65
Maranga, Napier (1911).
Sodium-iodide2·8
Potassium and sodium chlorides1041·1
Calcium-chloride369·0
Magnesium-chloride18·9
Ihuraua, Masterton (1911).
Sodium-iodide1·6
Sodium-chloride692·5
Total solids762·5
Whareama, Masterton (1889).
Iodides0·81
Total solids316·36
Kaiti, Gisborne (1902).
Sodium-iodide4·0
Total solids758·3
(This spring is now practically dried up.)
Totoro (1905).
Iodine not estimated. 
Total solids1496·0
Patangata (1902).
Potassium-iodide0·5
Total solids177·0
Raukumara, Waimate (1909).
Sodium-iodide1·3
Total solids783·6
Helensville (1903).
Sodium-iodide0·03
Total solids134·68
Te Puia (1906).
Sodium-iodide1·41
Total solids978·69
Tarawera, Taupo District (1908).
Iodine0·25
Total solids100·0
Parke's Spring, Taupo District. (Skey.)
Iodine1·01
Total solids200·73
Otumuheka, Taupo District. (Skey.)
Iodine not estimated. 
Total solids13·88
Ruahine, Taupo District. (Skey.)
Iodine not estimated. 
Total solids152·31
Orakeikorako, Taupo District. (Skey.)
Iodine not estimated. 
Total solids84·86
Orakeikorako (Alum Cave). (Skey.)
Iodine not estimated. 
Total solids56·4
McMurray's, Taupo District. (Skey.)
Iodine not estimated. 
Total solids33·12
Te Hukahuka, Taupo District. (Skey.)
Iodine not estimated. 
Total solids13·81
Burton's, Taipo District. (Skey.) (Analysis incomplete.)
Wallingford, Wellington. (Skey.)
Iodides and bromides not estimated. 
Total solids826·0
McLean's, Napier. (Skey.)
Iodides and bromides not estimated. 
Total solids444·7
Sulphur Wells, Masterton (1906).
Sodium-iodide1·5
Total solids728·2
Mangapuaka, Dannevirke (1909).
Sodium-iodide2·4
Total solids851·3

CLASS IV. — MAGNESIC-SODIC MURIATED WATERS.

These springs are cold, and arise for the most part in the neighbourhood of Banks Peninsula. There are several round Lyttelton Harbour, containing from 30 grains to 50 grains per gallon of magnesium-chloride, with about 2 grains of ferrous bicarbonate, Similar, but weaker, springs also arise at Te Aroha.

EUROPE.
Friedrichshall.
Sodium-chloride1680·0
Magnesium-chloride840·0
NEW ZEALAND.
Okain's Bay (1904).
Sodium-chloride295·5
Magnesium-chloride264·8
Total solids1128·9

SIMPLE ALKALINE WATERS.

The principal ingredient in these waters is sodium-bicarbonate, and if sodium-chloride is present, it is so only in a trifling amount. There is also generally present a considerable amount of carbonic-acid gas. Such waters are not common in this country, the only characteristic one, so far as I am aware, being Puriri. Te Aroha is included under the simple alkaline waters, but contains a fair amount of sodium-chloride, and occupies perhaps a position intermediate between these waters and the muriated alkaline waters.

Taken internally they act as antacids and diuretics, and promote the biliary secretion. They are useful in certain forms of gout, but are more suitable for robust than for debilitated subjects.

EUROPE.
Vichy.
Sodium-bicarbonate350·0
Temperature89° to 108° Fahr.
NEW ZEALAND.
Puriri. (Vide also “Table waters.”)
Temperature60° Fahr.
Sodium-bicarbonate452·39
Total solids537·11
Te Aroha (1903, 1904, 1905).
Sodium-chloride59·5
Sodium-bicarbonate657·4
Total solids784·3
Temperature135° Fahr.

MURIATED ALKALINE WATERS.

In these waters considerable quantities of sodium-chloride are present with the bicarbonate, and, while they are useful in the same class of cases as the last, they are generally believed to be less “lowering.”

EUROPEAN.
Ems.
Sodium-chloride70·0
Sodium-bicarbonate140·0
Temperature80° to 120° Fahr.
NEW ZEALAND.
Waiwera. (Skey; also 1904.)
Sodium-chloride116·7
Sodium-bicarbonate87·5
Total solids219·5
Temperature105° Fahr.
Ohaeawai (1904).
Sodium-chloride65·10
Sodium-bicarbonate134·50
Total solids255·66
Temperature180° Fahr.

(This water is strongly sulphuretted, and might with equal justice be placed among the sulphur waters. For further analyses of the Ohaeawai Springs, vide Rep. Domln. Lab. 1909.)

MURIATED SULPHATED WATERS.

As already mentioned, the sulphated waters are scarcely represented in New Zealand, the only example, so far as I am aware, being the somewhat anomalous Okain's Bay water, already classed under the calcic muriated and chalybeate waters.

This water, while containing an overwhelming proportion of chlorides, contains also a moderate amount of magnesium-sulphate, any action of which, however, would he subordinate to that of the other ingredients.

EUROPE.
Brides, Salins.
Sodium chloride126·0
Sodium sulphate84·0
Magnesium-sulphate35·0
Temperature96° Fahr.
NEW ZEALAND.
Okain's Bay (1904).
Sodium, magnesium, and calcium chlorides1028·8
Magnesium-sulphate78·0
Total solids1128·9
(Cold spring.)

THE CALCAREOUS OR EARTHY WATERS.

New Zealand is poor in springs of this class, calcium, when present in any quantity, being generally in the form of the chloride.

EUROPE.
Contrexéville.
Calcium-sulphate105·0
Calcium-bicarbonate28·0
NEW ZEALAND.
Wairongoa. (Vide also “Table-waters.”)
Calcium-bicarbonate67·86
Magnesium-bicarbonate35·89
Total solids165·75
Kamo. (Vide also “Table-waters.”)
Calcium-bicarbonate57·68
Magnesium-bicarbonate17·05
Sodium-bicarbonate38·64
Total solids164·36
Copland River, Westland (1906).
Calcium-bicarbonate27·0
Sodium-bicarbonate76·6
Total solids142·3
Fox River, Westland (1906).
Calcium-bicarbonate10·5
Sodium-bicarbonate44·4
Total solids79·5
Waikoura, Kaeo (1909).
Calcium-bicarbonate127·5
Sodium-bicarbonate120·6
Total solids304·1

CHALYBEATE WATERS.

Therapeutically the most important of these waters are those containing the bicarbonate of iron and free carbonic-acid gas. Many of the chalybeate springs of New Zealand contain large, and sometimes enormous, quantities of the sulphate, and, while these are noted here, they are, except as baths, of little practical use so far as the iron-salt is concerned. The ferrous bicarbonate, on the other hand, is easily assimilated, especially when associated with carbonic-acid gas; while it is to the presence of this gas that baths of such waters owe their stimulating properties.

EUROPE.
Schwalbach.
Ferrous bicarbonate5·6
TemperatureCold.
NEW ZEALAND.
Waitangi, Rotoehu (1903, 1904).
Ferrous bicarbonate0·5
Total solids58·73
Temperature120° Fahr.
(Free effervescence of carbonic acid.)
Kamo,
Oxide of iron (present in the spring as bicarbonate)0·28
Total solids164·36
Ohaeawai, Spring No. 1 (1909).
Ferrous sulphate4·1
Total solids45·6
Waikoura, Kaeo (1909).
Ferrous bicarbonate2·9
Total solids304·1
Soda Spring, Ngawha.
Ferrous bicarbonate1·2
Carbonic acid (free)35·0
Total solids31·8
Kotuku, Greymouth (1904).
Ferrous bicarbonate4·10
Total solids201·25
Okain's Bay (1904).
(Vide also “Muriated Waters.”)
Ferrous bicarbonate26·7
Total solids1128·9
Patangata (1902).
Ferrous bicarbonate0·6
Total solids176·4
Aorangi. (Skey.)
Ferrous bicarbonate0·94
Total solids13·75
Paeroa (1905). (Vide also “Table-waters.”)
Ferrous bicarbonate1·6
Total solids167·8
Free carbonic acid26·0
Temperature80° Fahr.
Waiwera. [Vide also “Muriated Alkaline Waters.”)
Ferrous bicarbonate0·686
Total solids219·558
Taupe Waters.
Iron Spring, Terraces (1905).
Ferrous bicarbonate0·28
Total solids63·04
Carbonic acid16·9
Temperature120° Fahr.
Mangapakeha (1906). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”)
Ferrous bicarbonate4·0
Total solids374·0
Soda-water Spring, Terraces (1905).
Ferrous bicarbonate0·84
Total solids64·19
Carbonic acid47·70
TemperatureCold.
Arsenic Spring,” the Spa (1905).
Ferrous bicarbonate0·56
Total solids52·52
(This spring contains no arsenic.)
Wairakei Waters.
Devil's Eye-glass (1905).
Ferrous bicarbonate1·20
Total solids117·25
The Boilers (1905).
Ferrous bicarbonate1·12
Total solids100·77
(These last two waters are scarcely potable.)
Waiotapu.
Chalybeate waters exist here, but so far no potable specimens have been analysed.
Rotomahana “Iodine Spring” (1904). (Contains no iodine.)
Ferrous bicarbonate0·62
Total solids157·79
Temperature212° Fahr.
Motu, Gisborne (1904).
Ferrous sulphate44·68
Total solids379·31
White Island. (Skey.) (Vide also “Acid Waters.”)
Ferrous sulphate1059·0
Total solids13638·0
Temperature212° Fahr.
Whale Island. (Pond.)
Ferrous sulphate9·38
Total solids250·30
Temperature198° Fahr.
Abbotsford, Otago (1882). (Analysis incomplete.)
Ferrous sulphate. 
Total solids304·0
Akitio, Wellington. (Skey.)
Iron and alumina0·93
Total solids37·65
Onetapu. (Skey.)
Ferrous chloride not estimated. 
Total solids456·0
Bay of Islands. (Skey.)
Iron-oxide2·23
Total solids134·62
Amberley, Canterbury. (Hector.)
Total solids93·6
(Cold spring.)
Waikohu (1910).
Ferrous sulphate1·5
Aluminium sulphate93·0
Total solids210·5

Rotorua Waters.

The majority of these contain iron, but, as this is not an important and essential feature of these waters, two only are given as types of the rest.

Rachel Spring. (Hector.)
Iron and alumina oxides2·41
Total solids131·34
Postmaster Spring (1906).
Ferrous sulphate0·52
Total solids86·81

SULPHUR WATERS.

This is a very important but somewhat ill-defined group, characterized by the presence of sulphides in sufficient quantity to give a very noticeable odour to the water. In Europe, as a general rule, these waters are only feebly mineralized, the other ingredients of the water being comparatively unimportant. In New Zealand, while this rule holds good for the majority of the sulphur waters, yet there is a very important class, of which the acid waters of Rotorua may be taken as a type, in which, while the sulphides are very much in evidence, other ingredients have a considerable and sometimes a very much greater importance.

As compared with the other mineral waters of New Zealand, there is an overwhelming preponderance of sulphur waters, both in the number of springs and in the amount of outflow. All are hot and all are siliceous.

The great bulk of these springs arise in the volcanic region stretching from the central volcanoes of the North Island northward to the Bay of Plenty, and, indeed, right out to sea to White Island.

The vast majority of these waters have not yet been analysed, but from the great number of specimens that have already been examined a very fair estimate may be made of the whole.

It is usual to draw a distinction between those sulphur waters containing marked quantities of sodium-sulphide, and those containing only sulphuretted hydrogen, and special therapeutic effects have been attributed to the former class. While admitting the distinction, it must be borne in mind that frequently the second represents only a phase of the first, and that, owing to the very rapid decomposition of sodium-sulphide on exposure to air, analysis, unless performed at the spring, is apt to show only sulphuretted hydrogen, sulphur, and sodium-carbonate.

The sulphur waters may be divided into two main classes, the alkaline or neutral, and the acid.

CLASS I.—THE ALKALINE SULPHUR WATERS.

For the most part the specific gravity of these waters is not high, the largest ingredient being usually chloride of sodium, and the alkalinity not strong.

For all practical purposes their most marked characteristic is the amount of silicate they contain, and it is this ingredient which gives to the alkaline waters of the Rotorua district their peculiarly bland and satiny feel, and which makes them so valuable for bath purposes. A similar condition causes the “unctuous” sensation of the sources savonneuses at Plombières.

Until recently little was known of the therapeutic action of the silicates. Felix,* Pascault, and others have shown, however, that they have marked antiseptic properties, both when taken internally, and when used externally, and siliceous waters are given as sedatives and antifermentatives in certain forms of gastric and intestinal indigestion. They are also believed to exercise a solvent action on the urates in gout. However this may be, it is quite certain that in strong solution they constitute most bland and sedative baths.

As the highly siliceous waters shade off imperceptibly into the less siliceous, it has not seemed convenient to make them a separate class, and they are therefore all included here under the term “sulphur waters.”

EUROPE.
Aachen (Aix-la-Chapelle).
Sodium-chloride182·0
Sodium-carbonate42·0
Sodium and hydrogen sulphides 
Temperature133° to 133° Fahr.
NEW ZEALAND.
Rachel Spring, Rotorua (1912.)
Sodium-chloride65·87
Sodium-silicate23·78
Sodium sulphide10·27
Sodium sulphate1·50
Sodium-horate1·85
Sodium-b carbonate13·47
Potassium-chloride1·26
Lithium-chloride0·42
Cassium chlorideTrace.
Calcium-bicarbonate0·41
Ferrous bicarbonate0·01
Carbon-dioxide9·17
 128·01
Temperature194° Fahr.

Under this heading come, with the exception of certain muddy geysers of the type of Waimangu, practically the whole of the springs in the “Thermal District” which exhibit, or tend to exhibit, geyser action. Thus would be included many springs at Tokaanu, the Taupo geysers, the springs of the Geyser Valley at Wairakei, and the Whakarewarewa and Ohinemutu geysers. A certain number of these are given as types of the rest.

Many of these waters contain so very little sulphide that they might with equal justice be classed under the heading of “Simple Thermal Waters,” or of “Muriated Waters,” but for convenience they are placed all together here.

*Felix, Gazette des Eaux, May 19, 1898; also Annates d'Hydrologie, March 28, 1898.

Pascault, Bull, Gén de Thér, July 30, 1907.

*The surface temperature of these springs, which exhibit more or less geyser action, is the boiling-point. Their temperature apparently increases directly as the distance below the surface at which it is taken.

The amount of H2S present is so small that this water might with equal justice be classed under the heading of “Muriated Waters,” or even of “Simple Thermal Waters.”

*The surface temperature of these springs, which exhibit more or less geyser action, is the boiling-point. Their temperature apparently increases directly as the distance below the surface at which it is taken.

 
Oil Bath,* Rotorua District. (Skey.)
Silica and silicates29·0
Sodium-chloride66·34
Total solids104·54
Spout Bath,* Rotorua District. (Skey.)
Sodium-silicates16·32
Sodium-chloride53·61
Total solids87·78
Kuirau, Rotorua District. (Skey.)
Silicates22·0
Sodium-chloride45·70
Total solids79·85
Te Koutou, Rotorua District. (Skey.)
Sodium-silicate32·12
Total solids72·78
Waihunuhunukuri (Lake House), Rotorua District. (Hector.)
Total solids58·4
Waikite,*Rotorua District (1904).
Sodium chloride38·75
Sodium-bicarbonate20·03
Silica24·36
Total solids90·28
Matuatonga,* Rotorua District. (Hector.)
Sodium-chloride66·44
Sodium-Silicate29·38
Total solids113·27
Hanmer, South Island.
Sodium-chloride62·09
Total solids77·38
Gases — Sulphuretted hydrogen and methane 
Temperature118° Fahr.
Crow's Nest Geyser,* Taupo District. (Hector.)
Total solids153·6
Witches' Cauldron,* Taupo District. (Hector) 
Total solids166·4
Waiariki, Taupo District. (Hector.)
Total solids86·4
Top Spring, Terraces, Taupo District (1905).
Sodium-chloride43·66
Total105·80
Temperature184° Fahr.
South Bay Spring, Terraces, Taupo District (1905).
Sodium-chloride56·10
Total107·72
Temperature180° Fahr.
A.C. Bath, Spa, Taupo District (1905).
Total46·43
Temperature102° Fahr.
Old Sulphur Spring, Spa, Taupo District.
Total63·79
Temperature135° Fahr.
Champagne Pool,* Wairakei (1905).
Sodium-chloride195·20
Total242·68
Red Coral Geyser,* Wairakei (1905).
Sodium chloride3935
Total100·77
Champane Pool, Waiotapu.
Sodium-chloride220·4
Carbonic acid (free)13·2
Total solids288·2
Temperature2l2° Fahr.
Omupokapoka, Onepu (1904).
Total constituents116·82
Temperature180° Fahr.
Manupirua, Rotoiti (1904).
Total solids44·91
Temperature105° Fahr.

CLASS II.—ACID SULPHUR WATERS.

With the exception that they are much more siliceous, the alkaline sulphur waters hear a fairly close resemblance to numerous sulphur waters in Europe; but for a type of the acid sulphur waters we have to look to America, there being no waters of this nature used at the European spas. The nearest European approach to the acid baths of New Zealand is to he found in the “peat baths” of Austria, which contain free sulphuric and formic acids and sulphate of iron.

The action on the peripheral circulation of the strongly acid baths of Rotorua is most marked. The skin becomes intensely injected, there is a corresponding unloading of the deep veins, and the general circulation is improved. At the same time the nerve-endings in the skin are stimulated; so that, provided the immersion is not too prolonged, the sensation of the bather is one of general exhilaration. The use of such baths in chronic deep-seated congestions, and in pain and stiffness of muscular and fibrous structures, is obvious. The large quantities of alum usually present with the acids, and the free gases in the water, also help to stimulate the skin. These waters are not used for drinking purposes.

Rotorua Acid Waters.
 Postmaster Bath Spring (1906).Priest Bath Spring (1906).Sulphur Point Effervescing Spring (1906).Spring supplying New Baths.
Sodium-sulphate14·2510·8518·1019·94
Aluminium-sulphate15·609·608·1012·38
Silica15·1012·1020·2022·82
Sulphuric acid (free)22·293·774·4616·80
Carbonic acid (free)28·8440·002·524·31
Sulphuretted hydrogen13·095·000·191·80
Total128·7497·4981·95102·58
Temperature110° Fahr.105° Fahr.160° Fahr.150° Fahr.

There are innumerable springs in the central Rotorua group, along the foreshore of Lake Rotorua, which conform to the type of the “Priest” and “Postmaster” Springs. Of these the first two on the following list may serve as examples:—

Waikupapapa.
Hydrochloric acid (free)7·49
Sulphuric acid (free)4·29
Total solids5645
Ngaruapuia.
Hydrochloric acid (free)6·76
Sulphuric acid (free)3·11
Total solids59·50
Taheke, Rotoiti (1908).
Sulphuric acid (free)152·0
Total solids231·0
Horakikimumuru, Rotoiti (1908).
Sulphuric acid (free)68·6
Total solids130·5

White Island and Whale Island, in the Bay of Plenty, contain springs of remarkable acidity, which are not used as baths.

White Island. (Skey.)
Hydrochloric acid (free)9547·0
Total solids13638·0
Temperature212° Fahr.
White Island Lake (1910). (Vide also “Arsenical Waters.”) (Extent, 15 acres.)
Hydrochloric acid (free)3383·6
Pentathionic acid16·8
Boron Trioxide21·7
Aluminium sulphate1476·3
Total solids6469·6
Temperature110° Fahr.
Whale Island. (Pond.)
Sulphuric acid138·32
Total solids250·30
Temperature198° Fahr.
Abbotsford, Otago (1882).
Sulphuric acid (free, and combined with iron)191·87
Total solids304·01
TAUPO.
Rotokawa (Black Water). (Hector.)
Hydrochloric acid(Free)
Total142·4
Temperature192° Fahr.
Rotokawa (Yellow Water). (Hector.)
Hydrochloric acid(Free)
Total176·0
Temperature152° Fahr.
WAIRAKEI.

Practically all springs of the Kiriohinekei Valley are more or less acid: two are given as types.

Devil's Eye-glass (1905). (Vide also “Chalybeate Waters.”)
Sulphuric acid (free)2·80
Carbonic acid (free)7·10
Total solids117·25
The Boilers (1905). (Vide also “Chalybeate Waters.”)
Sulphuric acid (free)4·50
Carbonic Acid (free)7·50
Total solids100·77
Sulphur Terrace, Waiotapu (1909).
Sulphuric acid (free)2·5
Total solids43·6
Temperature212° Fahr.

CLASS III.—MUDDY WATERS.

There remains a subclass of the sulphur waters which consists of mineral water containing large quantities of highly siliceous mud in suspension. The importance of these waters lies in the fact that they are greatly utilized for mud baths.

Some of them contain free mineral acids, others are neutral, or only give an acid reaction from the amount of free carbonic-acid gas they contain. Typical examples of the former are the “Coffeepot” and the “Cameron” Springs, and of the latter, the “Sulphur Point Mud Spring,” all of Rotorua.

Coffee-pot.
Sodium-sulphate23·71
Hydrochloric acid (free)7·66
Sulphuric acid (free)7·60
Total60·19
Cameron.
Sodium-sulphate44·54
Hydrochloric acid (free)5·92
Total80·50
Sulphur Point (1906).
Sodium-chloride80·85
Sodium-silicate26·30
Carbonic acid (free)14·90
Total141·72

Below is given an analysis (1906) of the muddy deposit around this spring, from which, and from similar material, the mud baths of Rotorua principally are made. It consists mainly of silica, and is noticeable in containing both gold and silver. On account of its interest, I have given Dr. Maclaurin's analysis in full.

Silica69·30
Alumina4·52
Iron-oxides2·00
Titanium-oxide0·58
Lime1·00
Magnesia0·10
Soda and potash1·30
Sulphur (combined)1·40
Sulphur (free)6·09
Organic matter10·01
Water3·70

“Microscopic examination of the deposit* showed that it consisted mainly of quartz and amorphous silica, with a little felspar. The mud also contains 5 grains of gold and 6 dwt. 1 grain of silver per ton.”

ARSENICAL WATERS.

There are no springs containing arsenic used for therapeutic purposes in New Zealand. Several springs contain traces of arsenic, others again reputed to do so, such as the “Arsenic Spring” in the Spa grounds at Taupo, contain none at all.

There is one spring, however, so huge and so rich in arsenic as to completely dwarf all the arsenical springs of Europe put together. This is the hot acid lake on White Island, some 15 acres in extent (vide “Acid Sulphur Waters”). The waters are, however, so highly mineralized as to be unfit for either internal or external medication.

EUROPE.
La Bourboule.
Sodium arseniate1·96
Total solids448·00
NEW ZEALAND.
White Island Lake (1910).
Arsenious-oxide3·92
Total solids6469·65
Burton's, Taipo. (Hector.)
(Traces of arsenic.)

* “Suspended in the water.”

MERCURIAL WATERS.

Certain of the muriated alkaline springs are turbid with mud containing varying amounts of mercury derived from the soil around, which is rich in this mineral.

While such can perhaps hardly be strictly classed as “mineral waters,” the natural mixture of mineral water with mercurialized mud is obviously important from a therapeutic point of view, and is classed here for convenience.

Uhaeawai (1904). (Vide “Muriated Alkaline Waters.”)

* Amount of mercury variable.

Temperature, 180° Fahr.

TABLE-WATERS.

This is another ill-defined group of waters, usually characterized by feeble mineralization, and by containing a large quantity of free carbonic-acid gas.

It is obvious that such a water may be classed under one or other of the previous headings according to the preponderating ingredients it may contain, and, as a matter of fact, most of the mineral waters used as table-waters in New Zealand are really so strongly mineralized as to justify the title of “medicinal,” and almost all contain rather more iron than is consistent with an ideal table-water.

EUROPE.

Selters (Seltzer water).

A muriated alkaline water containing—

Sodium-chloride140·0

NEW ZEALAND.

Wairongoa (South Island). (Vide also “Earthy Waters.”)
Calcium-bicarbonate67·86
Magnesium-bicarbonate35·89
Sodium-chloride22·73
Sodium-bicarbonate2091
Sodium-sulphate14·70
Total solids165·75

Together with a large excess of carbonic-acid gas, which is bottled with the water.

Puriri. (Vide also “Alkaline Waters.”)

This is a cold alkaline spring, temperature 60° Fahr., which is very freely used as a table-water, but which is so strongly mineralized that it should really be classed under the head of “Alkaline Waters.”

Te Aroha. (Vide also “Muriated Alkaline Waters.”)

The thermal waters of Te Aroha, cooled and artificially aerated, are also sometimes used as table-waters, but are so strongly mineralized as to really constitute medicinal waters.

There are also at Te Aroha several cold springs, feebly mineralized, pleasant to the taste, but somewhat deficient in natural carbonic-acid gas.

* Minute globules of mercury are easily discernible to the naked eye in the deposits alongside the springs.

Cold “Magnesia” Spring (1902).
Calcium-bicarbonate41·5
Magnesium-bicarbonate23·4
Total solids83·6

Kamo. (Vide also “Chalybeate Waters.”)

These waters are tepid to warm, strongly effervescent with carbonic-acid gas, and pleasant to the taste.

Calcium-bicarbonate57·68
Sodium-bicarbonate38·64
Sodium-chloride38·01
Total solids164·36

Paeroa (1905). (Vide also “Chalybeate Waters.”)

Tepid spring, temperature 80° Fahr., fair effervescence of CO2, pleasant sweetish taste.

Magnesium-bicarbonate73·0
Sodium-bicarbonate39·4
Calcium-bicarbonate35·5
Total solids167·8
Free carbonic acid26·0

GASES IN MINERAL WATERS.

Carbonic acid is present in a very large number of waters, but is especially noticeable in those of Kamo, where it is the chief therapeutic agent in the baths. It is also abundantly evolved in the “Priest” Spring, Rotorua, where it assists the stimulant action of the acid water on the skin.

Methane (marsh-gas) is exceedingly abundant in the iodine waters of the east coast, notably at Te Puia and Morere, where it is used for illuminating purposes, as also at Hanmer in the South Island.

Hydrogen is present to the extent of 11·5 per cent. in the gas of a spring in Rotorua Lake.

Nitrogen in small quantities accompanies the sulphuretted hydrogen in many waters.

Sulphuretted hydrogen is present in large quantities in the “sulphur waters,” and in minute quantities in the majority of the springs.

Sulphurous acid is abundantly evolved through the soil forming the bed of many of the acid sulphur springs, and, coming in contact with sulphuretted hydrogen, is at once decomposed, with the formation of water and sulphur.

SPAS.

The vast majority of the springs in the above list are practically unequipped and almost unused.

In the central volcanic district, notably at Taupo and Wairakei, there are baths in connection with the hotels. These baths, however, are more or less primitive, and are suitable rather for the tourist than the invalid.

There are baths and hotel-accommodation also at Helensville, Kamo, Waiwera, and Okoroire, and, in more primitive fashion, at Morere, Te Puia, and Waingaro.

Hanmer in the South Island, and Te Aroha and Rotorua in the North, are spas under Government management. Of these Rotorua is the largest and best equipped.

Chapter 29. SECTION III.—STATE AFFORESTATION IN NEW ZEALAND.

[SUPPLIED BY THE UNDER-SECRETARY OF LANDS.]

REASONS FOR AFFORESTATION.

CONSIDERING the apparently vast extent of our indigenous forests, the fine quality of our principal timbers, and their varied usefulness, it has often been the subject of much comment that it is considered necessary by the Government of this Dominion to inaugurate a policy of reafforestation. It can, however, readily be understood that the full facts of the case must be known and comprehended before it is possible to demonstrate clearly and cogently the reasons that have actuated the Government in the past and at the present time.

In the report on “Forestry in New Zealand,” published in 1909, statistics were given showing in detail the present estimated supply of timber from all classes of native trees, and the probable demand for timber in the future, and the conclusions then arrived at apply with even greater force at the present day. Before recapitulating them, however, it is desirable to explain briefly the nature of our indigenous trees, and their various drawbacks and good qualities.

New Zealand possesses a large variety of trees in its native forests, there being no fewer than eighty-six different species known to botanists. The majority of these are, unfortunately, useless for commercial purposes to any great extent, through various causes, and, as a matter of fact, the following trees are practically the staple supply of the timber trade.

Kauri (Agathis australis).—Grows only in the Auckland District. The girth of marketable trees ranges from 4 ft. to 30 ft., and sometimes more, the general average being about 12 ft., and the contents about 3,000 ft. There is no pine in the world superior for all-round use. It is used for joinery, furniture-making, housebuilding, ship, yacht, and boat building, wharves, bridges, railway, and other works, but is well adapted for high-class joinery, and internal fittings, carvings, &c. When converted into veneers it is highly prized. Unfortunately, it takes from six hundred to three thousand six hundred years to attain its full size, and as it is very inflammable, its growth and preservation is a matter of considerable difficulty.

Totara.—Totara is found throughout the whole of New Zealand except in the Nelson District, though the bulk of the supply is in Wellington, Auckland, Hawke's Bay, and Westland. It is very durable, and of all New Zealand timbers is the best for resisting the ravages of the teredo, and consequently has been largely used in the construction of wharves, bridges, &c. It also lasts well in contact with the ground, and is utilized largely for general building and joinery purposes, telegraph-posts, railway-sleepers, fencing posts, &c. The mottled variety is much sought after for panels, furniture, inlaying, &c. Its chief drawback is that it is somewhat brittle, but it is probably the best timber for general building purposes in the Dominion.

Rimu, or Red-pine.—This is the principal timber in the New Zealand forests, and is extensively used for building, joinery, &c. The figured variety is often beautifully grained, and is much in demand for furniture. It is a most valuable wood, owing to its wide adaptability and comparative cheapness. Though not equal to totara or kauri, yet, owing to its greater cheapness, it is more largely used.

Kahikatea, or White-pine.—This timber is also in great demand throughout the whole of the Dominion. It is found chiefly on low-lying or swampy land, and grows in all parts of the Dominion. Its lasting qualities vary, but, unfortunately, the dry rot and borer find it comparatively easy prey, and therefore it is not much used for general building purposes. Its greatest use is for making butter-boxes, for which purpose no substitute has yet been found, and large quantities are exported to Australia for this purpose.

Matai.—The next timber in importance is matai, or black-pine, which is a very heavy but short-grained timber. It is used for building purposes, and especially for weatherboards and flooring; also for small bridges and fencing purposes. It is second only to totara for durability, but is inclined to brittleness. It is found all over the Dominion in fairly large quantities.

The only other timbers in New Zealand which are used to any extent for general purposes are,—

Puriri, a very hard and tough wood, which makes good sleepers and posts, and is very durable. It is largely used for railway-works, bridge-stringers, and truck-frames. In weight, colour, and texture it somewhat resembles rosewood, but the figured varieties are marked like walnut. It is also largely used as veneers.

Rata, which is mostly used for firewood, is a hard, heavy, tough and very strong wood, mostly straight - grained, and used to a limited extent by wheelwrights, and as arms for telegraph-posts.

The various “Birches” (or “Beeches,” as they should be designated), which grow plentifully all over the Dominion, and are being used for railway-sleepers very extensively in the Wellington District, fagus fusca having also been exported to Australia from the Westland and Southland Districts.

The other trees are used to such a limited extent, and chiefly for limited local requirements, that they do not meet the growing demand for superior timbers.

The peculiar characteristics of these trees must be carefully taken into account when considering the possibility of relying on their perpetuation, whether by way of natural regeneration or systematic reafforestation. First and foremost is the great drawback that all the indigenous trees suitable for conversion into marketable timber require such an inordinate length of time to grow and arrive at maturity; although, owing to the comparatively recent settlement of New Zealand by Europeans, it is impossible to arrive with absolute accuracy at the exact length of time required by each tree to mature under average conditions, it is known that this ranges between one hundred and one thousand years. Secondly, in consequence of nearly all our native trees being surface-rooters, their adaptation for general afforestation in open lands is practically prohibited through the damaging effects of exposure to sun and wind. Thirdly, many of these trees require special treatment to be raised with success, and need considerable shade from the seedling to the adult stage, which can only be afforded by planting them amongst partially cleared forest land, where the natural undergrowth provides the requisite amount of protection. In such a case the annual clearing of undergrowth tending to suppress the tree-plants would be of such an exhaustive and expensive character as to prohibit the economical growth of native tree-plants. Fourthly, the principal exotic trees suited for commercial purposes take from one-fourth to one-tenth the time to attain maturity that the local product does, so that it is possible to raise on an average from three to five crops of larch or pine during the same time that it would take to raise one crop of totara or rimu.

Under these circumstances it has been generally recognized that it is out of the question to attempt to renew the indigenous trees for future commercial purposes, except to a very limited extent, and all that can be done is to conserve the remaining supply as far as practicable so as to allow sawmilling to proceed under conditions that will insure the greatest possible use being made of the existing timber. The timber-cutting and forest regulations for years past have been devised with the utmost care to accomplish this result, and, considering the remarkable increase that has taken place of late years in the timber industry, no adverse criticism can justly charge the administration of our native forests with any undue locking-up of natural resources. To assist the progress of settlement it has been imperative that every facility should be afforded the building and allied trades to obtain cheap and accessible timber, and as the periodical fires, that it has been impossible to prevent, continually ravage the portions of the forests nearest to settlement, it has been a wise policy to permit as much marketable timber to be used as was needed by the farming community and the building trades, and so serve a twofold purpose—viz., the gradual clearing of forest country adapted for settlement and its opening for occupation and farming, and the development of the building and constructive trades to cope with the increasing demand that a growing population constantly makes upon their resources.

Moreover, it must not be overlooked that some of the most fertile and productive soil and country in the Dominion was to be found in those very forests that contained the most valuable timber.

The vanished Seventy-mile (or Forty-mile) bush, in the southern part of Hawke's Bay, and extending to and around Pahiatua and Eketahuna; the Awarua Forest, between Taihape and Mangaweka; and the numerous stretches of forest in the Auckland District all at one time stretched across and occupied mile upon mile of country that now supports a large and thriving population; and it would have been as useless and as difficult a matter to preserve these magnificent forests in their entirety, whether for aesthetic, sentimental, climatic, or commercial reasons, as it would have been to have prohibited the spread of settlement and the onward march of civilization.

But the Government, whilst permitting the gradual conversion of these forests, has never lost sight of the fact that it was necessary to maintain the timber-supply of the country, and to provide for its needs in the future. One of the earlier methods of inducing the planting of suitable trees was by means of “land grants”—a settler being given a free grant of Crown land if he planted a certain portion of his freehold land in suitable trees. This system was chiefly confined to the Canterbury District, though it was partially adopted in the Auckland and other districts, but only to a very limited extent. In Canterbury, where the system came into force in the early seventies, as much as 2 acres of Crown lands for 1 acre put down in plantation was sometimes granted, and every inducement was offered to the settlers to put down part of their farms in plantations. Several large plantations may now be seen in North Canterbury that were established by means of this method. As, however, it did not meet the growing needs of the country, the system was discontinued, and it came to pass that the methods of State afforestation that had proved so successful in older countries eventually came to be adopted in New Zealand.

DEMAND FOR TIMBER.

In common with every manufacturing country in the world, the steady increase in demand for timber for commercial purposes has been experienced in New Zealand, and the following table shows how the timber industry has grown:—

Year.Number of Mills.Hands employed.Output for Year.Cutting-capacity per Annum.
   Sup. ft.Sup. ft.
18862203,890163,740,546 
18952994,055191,053,466 
19003346,085261,583,518 
19054146,912413,289,742704,930,600
19074117,139432,031,611718,940,000
19094237,414413,868,919755,465,480

To cope with the present demand taxes all the resources of the Dominion, as the supply of our indigenous forests is rapidly diminishing, as will be seen by the following estimates:—

Year.Estimated amount of Milling-timber remaining in our Forests.
190541,723,574,800 sup. ft.
190735,785,873,467 sup. ft.
190933,060,883,437 sup. ft.

Judging from the vast quantity of forest that was not likely to be available for sawmilling, either through unsuitability of timber, difficulty of access, or cost of cutting and transport, and taking into consideration the loss annually experienced through accidental fires, and the fact that a large part of the timber stands on Native and private land which may be required for settlement purposes, thereby necessitating the felling and destruction of the timber, it was estimated in 1909 that the indigenous forests of New Zealand will not cope with the full demand for sawn timber for a longer period than from thirty-five to forty years, bearing in mind the fact that a certain amount of foreign timber will be arriving continually so as to ease the strain on local resources. Under these circumstances it will be understood why the Government deemed it advisable, many years ago, to inaugurate a system of tree-planting that would gradually take the place of the native forests and timber-supply.

INAUGURATION OF AFFORESTATION.

The problem before the Government was faced in a systematic and comprehensive manner. Three experimental plantations of various trees, aggregating about 15 acres, were started on the Kaingaroa Plains, between Taupo and Rotorua. Another plantation of 15 acres was started at Tarukenga, on the Rotorua Railway-line, and another of 6 acres at Mamaku, not far away. These latter plantations were for the purpose of providing timber for railway requirements. Part of the Rotorua Town Belt was also planted.

Encouraged by the success of these preliminary experiments, a Forestry Branch of the Department of Lands was started in 1896, and three nurseries established—two at Tapanui and Eweburn in the Otago District of the South Island, and the other at Whaka-rewarewa, near Rotorua, in the North Island. The idea was conceived that, coincident with railway-extension, one or two central nurseries in each Island were sufficient for the growth of tree-plants, which could be distributed at various places in the district, according as circumstances warranted the extension of the system. Later on another nursery was formed at Hanmer, in the Canterbury District (South Island), and attempts were also made to establish nurseries at Starborough, in the Marlborough District (South Island), and Ruatangata, near Whangarei (North Island), but from various causes these latter two nurseries, with the plantations attached to them, were not altogether a success, and have been discontinued.

It must not be overlooked that New Zealand was the first antipodean country to face the problem of State afforestation, and that it was only by means of continuous experiments and the greatest care and forethought that the Department was able to advance on satisfactory lines with due regard to economy and efficiency. It was inevitable that some out of the many species of trees planted should not have proved so great a success as others, whilst the rapid expansion of domestic trades and industries has demonstrated the inadequacy of the original operations, and induced the Government to enlarge its annual provision for the continued extension of plantations to a scale more commensurate with the exigencies of the case.

It must also be distinctly explained that if the present operations do not, in the opinion of some persons, represent that degree of magnitude that are deemed necessary in order to satisfy the whole of the future demand for timber in New Zealand, there are good and sufficient reasons for proceeding cautiously in the meantime. Although the foreign supply is more or less an unknown quantity, yet it is practically certain that the supply of eucalyptus from Australia and pine from Siberia, Manchuria, and possibly Korea, together with the Douglas fir from Western Canada, will for generations to come satisfy to a very large extent the continuous demand for sawn timber in New Zealand, and that the remaining forests of the Dominion will also be available for some considerable time to assist in supplying the requirements of the commercial community. Moreover, it is essential that the characteristics of exotic trees planted in the State plantations, and their growth and progress in the climate and soil of this country as compared with their growth elsewhere, together with their respective liability to or immunity from disease, shall be thoroughly studied and ascertained (and this cannot be done in a few years), before the inhabitants of the Dominion are committed to such a large increase in expenditure as would be necessary to insure the future maintenance of the timber-supply from New Zealand sources. Hitherto the operations of the Forestry Branch have been more successful than was anticipated at the commencement of the project, but the losses that have been experienced have been quite large enough to convince the authorities that it is the best policy to proceed with due caution, and not to suddenly enlarge the operations, but rather to expand them very gradually after repeated experiments and results have proved the advisability of doing so under certain conditions.

It will be interesting to trace the evolution of the present system from the conditions that appeared to the Government to dominate the position at the time the afforestation policy was decided upon in 1896. They may be said to include,—

  1. The recognition of the principle that land suitable for settlement should not be interfered with for the purposes of tree-planting.

  2. The desirability of utilizing Crown land as far as practicable.

  3. The selection of localities for the plantations which would be fairly accessible from existing lines of railway, and which would, in the future, be conveniently situated to the probable trade centres.

  4. The selection of areas of open land that were not in proximity to standing forests, but the climatic conditions of which appeared suitable for tree-growing operations, and whose soil seemed sufficiently good for the purpose.

Owing to the varied nature of the climate, soil, and conditions in different parts of New Zealand, and the necessity of the officer in charge of operations being thoroughly acquainted with local conditions, it was not deemed advisable to engage a foreign expert to superintend operations, but the services of a young and enthusiastic New Zealand nurseryman were engaged at the commencement of the work, and the results that were achieved under his advice from the very start were a convincing proof of the wisdom of the course adopted. A careful and continuous study of the latest publications and methods in vogue on the Continent and elsewhere has been the practice laid down for the guidance of all officers of the Forestry Branch, and as the work of tree-planting in this Dominion becomes more and more important and extensive it is probable that further steps will be taken by the Government to keep the branch in touch with foreign systems and methods.

The late Mr. Henry Matthews was the officer whose appointment as Chief Forester inaugurated the formation of the Forestry Branch, and from 1896 to his unexpected death in 1909 he had the sole technical control of the tree-planting operations, and to him must therefore belong much of the credit or otherwise of the planting accomplished during this period. Since his death the technical direction of affairs has been intrusted to two Superintending Nurserymen, one who resides at Whakarewarewa, and supervises operations in the North Island, and the other who resides at Tapanui, and controls all the South Island operations. These two officers keep a careful watch over the several nurseries and plantations under their control, and are responsible for the rearing and planting-out of all the tree-plants in each Island. In charge of each State nursery is a Nurseryman, and in charge of each State plantation is a Forester. These officers direct the work of the labourers and others employed under them, and are carefully trained in the respective duties required of them and their staffs.

The Minister in charge of the State forests and all afforestation-work is the Commissioner of State Forests, and each year he lays before Parliament a report on the year's operations. The permanent officer in charge of the branch is the Under-Secretary of Lands, who has supreme administrative control over all operations; and it is to him that the Superintending Nurserymen report, and from him that they take instructions. The financial considerations and all forestry problems that arise from time to time are dealt with by him.

The cost of afforestation operations is defrayed by the sale of timber in State forests, supplemented by a contribution from the Consolidated Fund annually voted by Parliament. Owing to the youth of the plantations, and the immaturity of the timber therein, no returns have yet been derived from them, but it is hoped that in a few years' time a small revenue may be received, which will grow gradually larger as thinnings are available for disposal. When an assured return of thinnings is available in sufficient quantity there may be a possibility of utilizing them for wood-pulp purposes. This is a matter for future consideration, as it depends largely as to whether the timber grown is suitable for that purpose.

Generally speaking, most of the seed is procured abroad until our own trees are large enough to become seed-producers—say, in ten years' time—and the trees now grown in the State nurseries and plantations are those that continental experience and the results of experiments in New Zealand have shown are best fitted for the soils and climate of this country. The primary object of the Government is purely utilitarian, as only those trees are grown that are suitable for commercial purposes, and the fact that the formation of plantations will in many cases enrich the soil, regulate to a slight degree the temperature, and conserve the rainfall is more or less secondary, although no efforts have been spared to gain the greatest possible benefits from the operations of the State in this respect.

In almost every country in the world where forestry operations have been carried on it has been found that sooner or later forms of plant-disease inevitably make their appearance. In some instances great havoc has been worked, whilst of late years modern methods and discoveries have largely diminished the attendant dangers. It is of the utmost importance that in this fruitful land, where the conditions are so eminently favourable to plant-growth, that the equally favourable conditions to the formation and dissemination of plant-disease should be continuously and carefully watched, so that the smallest outbreak of any kind of disease may at once be notified, and every possible precaution taken to deal with it at the very commencement of its attack. Up to the present the indications of disease have been very small, but in order that the scrutiny of the officers of the Forestry Branch may be directed into the proper channels, and that the best advice may be available on this point, a special examination has recently been made by the Biologist of the Department of Agriculture, who has supplemented the constant supervision of the officers with a personal inspection in their company.

As time goes on, and the trees attain a greater age, whilst the area under plantation annually increases, such inspections will be made at frequent intervals; and by a rigid scrutiny of all plants apparently suffering from any disease or trouble it is hoped that disease may be kept well in check, and never permitted to spread beyond a confined radius where it originates.

Seeing that the plantations are still young, and that their area extends to only about 21,000 acres, it has been possible to carry on operations with a somewhat inexpensive staff of officers, and no great expenditure in the way of administration has yet been necessary. It has been absolutely necessary to employ the funds at the disposal of the Forestry Branch to their fullest extent in the direction of tree-planting, and consequently a rigid check has been kept upon all outlay that was not immediately and directly needed for present operations. In the future it will undoubtedly be necessary to increase the staff, and provide for duties and needs that have as yet hardly entered into practical consideration. Even under these conditions, however, it is essential that no lavish expenditure shall be entered upon, but that the best possible results shall be attained from every new departure. As the scope of operations widens, it will undoubtedly be necessary to select and specially educate a few able and intelligent young New-Zealanders to fill the positions that will later on be required for the development and skilful management of the State plantations, and it is thought that a practical training in the nurseries and plantations of the branch, combined with a University education comprising those subjects specially appertaining to forestry (such as botany, entomology, geology, agricultural chemistry, and other subjects included in the degree of Bachelor of Science), and subsequently a visit to the best forestry schools in England and the Continent, will enable the operations of the Government to be conducted with the highest degree of economy and efficiency, and insure the best results being attained from past and future expenditure.

Every day increases the store of knowledge and literature appertaining to scientific forestry, and it is of the utmost importance that the training and methods of the officers of the branch should be as complete and efficient as is possible. At the present time both of the Superintending Nurserymen conduct a winter class, in which all the nurserymen and officers under their control have an opportunity of learning all that can be taught them of the work of their profession, and useful reference libraries have been established in each Island at the headquarters. The keenness and intelligence of the members of these classes is in the highest degree praiseworthy, and reflect the greatest credit on their instructors, and their individual efforts to advance in knowledge and usefulness. Special addresses are from time to time delivered by the Government experts who deal with matters a knowledge of which is of use to the staff.

Seeing how far the operations of any particular industry or business extend in modern days, and from what numerous sources it is necessary to gain information and assistance in order to achieve the best results, it will naturally be understood that the occasional services and advice of various officers of the Government service may from time to time be requisitioned for, and availed of, in connection with the work of tree-planting. A periodical inspection by a skilled biologist, an occasional examination by an agricultural chemist, visits by modern botanists and entomologists, for instance, will be of immense use in aiding the efforts of the permanent officers of the Forestry Branch; and it may soon be advisable to form a special advisory board of such experts, who would from time to time study and report upon any extraordinary or unexpected development in connection with the operations, and advise (if necessary) upon the general questions affecting the work of afforestation and timber-conservation. It is, however, to be distinctly understood that though it is essential to keep a watchful eye upon modern developments, and to display a foresight compatible with the importance of the subject, it is quite out of the question to lay down any hard-and-fast rules as to future management and administration; and the Government will in all cases be guided by the exigencies of each case as it arises, and meet the problems that constantly arise with the best means at its disposal, and in accord with the special circumstances of the matter. Possible future changes are merely indicated to show that the Government is fully alive to the needs of State afforestation in all its varying phases, and is facing future needs with foresight and discrimination.

On the 31st March, 1913, there were over nineteen million trees in the four nurseries of the Forestry Branch of the Department of Lands, and five and a half million trees had been sent out during the preceding twelve months. In the eleven plantations a total area of 20,634 acres had been planted with forty-nine million trees, the addition for the year being 1,604 acres. The annual expenditure now averages over £8,000 on the nurseries and about £14,000 on the plantations.

FORESTRY COMMISSION, 1913.

A Royal Commission was appointed in January, 1913, to investigate and report upon the present condition of the State forests, nurseries, and plantations, and to recommend what action should be taken to meet future requirements. The Commission consisted of Mr. H. D. M. Haszard, F.R.G.S., Commissioner of Crown Lands, Westland (Chairman), Dr. Leonard Cockayne, Ph.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., &c. (Christchurch), and Messrs. S. I. Clarke (Auckland), C. P. Murdoch (Auckland), F. Y. Lethbridge (Feilding). and T. W. Adams (Greendale, Canterbury). It took evidence, visited the principal forest districts of the Dominion, and presented a valuable report to the Government, which is now considering how best to give effect to its recommendations.

The following is a brief summary of the findings of the Commission:—

INDIGENOUS FORESTS.

The Commission recommends generally that the mountain forests be permanently reserved for climatic and water-conservation purposes, and to prevent soil-denudation. An area of 1,782.970 acres of mountain ranges is definitely recommended for immediate reservation, together with the sources of rivers in Canterbury and the North Island dividing range. Recommendations are also made that the Waimakariri National Park be made a climatic reserve, that deer be limited to defined areas, so as to prevent their destroying the undergrowth of climatic reserves, and that certain areas be set aside for scenic purposes, such as the Poor Knights Islands, the forest-covered shores of Waikaremoana, and the Rotorua Lakes, together with the steep forest-covered banks of the Wanganui and Mokau Rivers. The Commission considers that the Waipoua Kauri Forest (excepting 200 acres) should be milled by the State, but that the Warawara Forest should be permanently reserved. As a broad principle, forest land, unless required for climatic or scenic purposes, &c., if suitable for settlement in reasonably limited areas, should be rendered available for same after the timber thereon has been milled. The Commission points out the desirability of improving the administration of forests for milling purposes, and recommends that a survey be undertaken of the beech forests (Fagus jusca, Fagus Solandri, and Fagus Menziesii). No restriction, in the opinion of the Commission, should be placed on the export of white-pine (kahikatea), but experiments might be undertaken to test the capabilities of other timbers for butter-boxes, &c.

STATE AFFORESTATION.

It is estimated that in thirty-five years' time the annual demand for timber will be about 710,000,000 ft., and various pines, Australian gums, as well as timber for the carriage of agricultural and other produce, will be the timbers required. It is recommended that 6,400 acres be annually planted by the State with suitable timber trees. A new central nursery for the South Island is recommended at Studholme Junction, and several now localities are recommended for afforestation.

The planting of Pinus radiata, Pinus laricio, Pinus ponderosa, Douglas fir, and Australian gums, is recommended as a financial proposition: while the planting of larch should be discontinued.

It is recommended that the State afforestation operations be placed on a business footing, and an executive officer appointed, assisted by an Advisory Board of four experts, who should meet at least once a quarter. The State Manual on Forestry should be brought up to date, and the future staff of the Forestry Branch be systematically trained.

PRIVATE AFFORESTATION.

In order to encourage tree-planting by private persons the Commission recommends that trees be supplied by the State; at cost price, and planting undertaken under Government supervision, whilst taxes might be remitted on planted areas. Public bodies could also be supplied with trees for planting, at cost-price. An economic survey of existing private plantations is desirable.

LEGISLATION.

Finally, the Commission asks that the necessary legislation required to give effect to the recommendations made should be passed.

Chapter 30. SECTION IV.—FISHERIES.

[By the CHIEF INSPECTOR OF FISHERIES.]

THE number of fishing-vessels licensed in the Dominion for the year ended 31st December, 1912, was 1,179, as against 1,231 in 1911.

The number of fishermen and others employed in connection with the fishing industry in 1911 was as follows:—

Fishermen and oystermen899
Fish and oyster-salesmen456
Fish-curers87
        Total number1,442
 £
The value of fish exported in 1912 was39,614
The value of oysters exported in 1912 was2,984
The value of whalebone exported in 1912 was3,190
The value of whale-oil exported in 1912 was2,052
            Total value£47,846
The total value of dried, salted, and canned fish imported in 1912 was£108,185

“In her fisheries (both sea and fresh water) New Zealand has a most valuable asset, as her natural advantages in this connection are undoubtedly superior to those possessed by any other country in the Southern Hemisphere.

“In countries fortunate enough to possess a large supply of food fishes the harvest of the sea is recognized as a great and extremely reproductive one for the employment of labour and capital, and it seems to me unwise to allow this great wealth to lie comparatively ungarnered at our doors.

“With its great extent of coast-line and abundance of fish the Colony of New Zealand ought to become in time a large fishing centre in the Southern Pacific.

The above is an extract from a report supplied in 1899.

Up to the present time, however, New Zealand's fisheries can scarcely be said to have attained to national importance. It is certain, however, that in time they must do so, but how long that time will be must depend on the realization of the importance of fish as a staple food for the people and as a source of employment for labour and capital by the authorities controlling the destinies of the Dominion.

With a few exceptions, the fishing-grounds so far worked have been those within easy roach of the principal centres. Beyond them is an immense extent of grounds, a few sections of which have been partly prospected, but of the greater part practically nothing is known regarding the value and extent of its fish-supply. The systematic prospecting, combined with a biological survey, of these areas, would be of great value to fishermen and others interested in the fisheries, and would result in permanent benefit to the fishing industry.

The study of some of our indigenous fishes is being carried out to some extent by the Curator of the Marine Station at Portobello, and it is to he hoped that this work will be extended as soon as possible, and a systematic study made of the life histories of our principal market fishes.

The fishing-grounds which have been principally worked up to the present time are the Bay of Islands, Hauraki Gulf and Great Barrier, Thames, Kaipara and Manukau, Bay of Plenty, Hawke Bay, Wellington and Cook Strait, Marlborough Sounds, Tasman and Golden Bays, Pegasus Bay and round Banks Peninsula, Timaru, Oamaru and Moeraki, from Waikouaiti to Nugget Point, and Stewart Island and Foveaux Straits to Preservation Inlet.

At Russell, Hokianga, and Mangonui fifty-five fishing-boats were licensed during the year ended 31st December last. At Bay of Islands the principal fish taken are mullet, schnapper, flounders, hapuku, and crayfish, and the markets for fish are Whangarei and Auckland and the towns and settlements inland. Considerable quantities of mullet are canned at Mr. Mountain's factory at Porerua.

At Auckland 270 fishing-boats were licensed during the year. The Auckland boats fish principally in the Hauraki Gulf and out as far as the Mercury and Great Barrier Islands. The steam-trawler working the Gulf has considerably increased the quantity of fish marketed, and on the whole a very fair supply has been brought in during the year. The principal fish marketed are schnapper, mullet, hapuku, tarakihi, flounders, and crayfish.

At the Thames, flounders, schnapper, and mullet are the fish principally caught, and the market for the fish is Auckland and all the inland towns south of Auckland and as far south as Palmerston North and Wellington. Forty-one boats were licensed to fish at Thames last year.

Mullet, flounders, and schnapper are the fish principally caught in the Kaipara and Manukau Inlets. After supplying local requirements the balance of the fish is sent to the Auckland market. There are two mullet canneries in the Kaipara—one at Batley and the other at Helensville. Forty-three boats were licensed last year.

The prospecting cruise of the “Nora Niven” in 1907 proved that extensive and prolific fishing-grounds exist in the Bay of Plenty. The best trawling-grounds were found between Whale Island and Cape Runaway, where very large and consistent hauls of fish were made with the trawl net. The most plentiful fish taken were schnapper, tarakihi, gurnard, hapuku, and kingfish. The western side of the Bay is worked by launches and small sailing-boats from Tauranga; twenty-four of these vessels were licensed to fish at Tauranga last year.

The Hawke Bay fishing-grounds have for a number of years supplied most of the fish required for the towns from Napier to Wellington. The fishing is principally done by steam-trawlers, two of which—the “Nora Niven” and “Countess”—being large vessels with cool-storage for their fish, are able to stay out for a week at a time, if necessary, and frequently work the grounds to the north of the Mahia, and make occasional trips to the Bay of Plenty. During the last four years the supply of flat fish from the old trawling-grounds in Hawke Bay has been rather poor. Last season there was a decided improvement in the catches of round fish; this would seem to show that the fishing-grounds have recovered from the effect of the “slime” which affected the fishing the previous year. The Hawke Bay fishing-grounds have always yielded a good variety of fish, including soles, flounders, brill, schnapper, kingfish, hapuku, trevalli, tarakihi, and moki. Sixty-eight fishing-vessels of all sizes were licensed at Napier last year.

The fishing-grounds of Wellington and Cook Strait are almost entirely worked by oil-launches and small sailing-boats. Good trawling-grounds exist in Cloudy Bay and off Kapiti Island and Palliser Bay, and they are occasionally worked by some of the Napier trawlers. The fish taken on the Wellington and Cook Strait grounds include blue-cod, red-cod, moki, trevalli, schnapper, tarakihi, flounders, warehou, butterfish, hapuku, and kahawai. The number of boats licensed at Wellington last year was forty-six.

The principal fish caught in the Marlborough Sounds are blue-cod, butterfish, hapuku, and herrings. The boats used are almost all oil-launches, twenty-one of these vessels being licensed last year.

Extensive fishing-grounds exist in Tasman and Golden Bays. Trawling was successfully carried on there some years ago by the “Doto,” “Nora Niven,” and other vessels, but owing to the expense of getting their fish to the Wellington market it was discontinued, and the fishing is now being done by oil-launches. These grounds yield a splendid variety of fish, consisting of soles, flounders, brill, schnapper, tarakihi, moki, hapuku, gurnard, hake, and kingfish. These are the only fishing-grounds where the real hake (Lotella rhacinus) has yet been taken in large quantities. Fifty-four boats were licensed to fish at Nelson last year.

The principal fishing-grounds worked off the Canterbury coast are Pegasus Bay, round Banks Peninsula, and off Timaru. The number of fishing-vessels licensed at Lyttelton last year was 20-1, and at Timaru twenty-six. At present there are four steam-trawlers working from Lyttelton, the other vessels being oil-launches and sailing-boats. From Timaru there are five trawlers working, the other fishing-vessels being large well equipped auxiliary oil-launches. The principal fish caught are flounders, soles, brill, kingfish, moki, hapuku, tarakihi, and crayfish.

Thirty-two fishing-boats, principally oil-launches, were licensed at Oamaru last year. These work the grounds off Oamaru and Moeraki, as far south as Shag Point. The principal fish taken are blue-cod, red-cod, hapuku, moki, tarakihi, and kingfish.

At Dunedin and Port Chalmers eighty boats were licensed last year, four of which were steam-trawlers and the rest sailing-boats and oil-launches. The trawling-grounds off the Otago coast have been successfully worked for a number of years, and continue to give satisfactory results. The principal fish taken by all classes of boats working from Port Chalmers and Nugget Bay are flounders, soles, hapuku, red-cod, tarakihi, moki, kingfish, and barracouta.

At Invercargill and Bluff 101 fishing-vessels were licensed last year. Two of these were steamers carrying trawling-gear and a lining outfit, the others were cutters used in blue-cod fishing and oystering, and oil-launches and sailing-boats. The fishing in Foveaux Straits, round Stewart Island, and in Preservation Inlet is principally for blue-cod, the bulk of which is exported to Melbourne and Hobart. A good variety of the other best kinds of market fish is also plentiful on these grounds. A large extent of good trawling bottom well stocked with flat fishes was found in Tewaewae Bay during the prospecting cruise of the “Doto” in 1900. Since that time these grounds have occasionally been fished by trawlers from the Bluff with very satisfactory results. The extensive natural oyster-beds in Foveaux Straits so far show no sign of depletion. They continue to yield annually a very large supply, part of which is required for consumption in the Dominion and the balance is shipped to Melbourne.

Whaling.

At the present time a good deal of attention is being given to whaling. Messrs, Jagger and Cook, who have been engaged in the industry for a number of years, have now established & very serviceable whaling-plant at their Whangamumu Station, and they have lately brought from England an up-to-date whaling-steamer which is fitted with the most modern appliances for killing and handling whales.

Marine Fish Hatchery Work.

Valuable work continues to be done at the Marine Hatchery at Portobello. The Curator has been remarkably successful with the lobster hatching and the care of these crustaceans in confinement. He is also doing valuable work in connection with hatching the spawn of some of our indigenous fishes and in making a study of their life habits. A cottage has lately been erected for the assistant, and the subdivision of the tidal ponds in front of the hatchery is now in hand. A shipment of English herring ova, lobsters, and crabs was procured from England, and was brought out under the supervision of the Curator of the hatchery, who was sent home for the purpose. The herring ova died, hut a good proportion of the lobsters and crabs were successfully landed, and are now doing well in the hatchery ponds.

Acclimatization of Salmon.

Quinnat salmon continue to return from the sea and spawn in the Waitaki River and its tributaries in increasing numbers every year. It is now seven years since the first of these salmon were found spawning naturally in the Waitaki River, and every season since then they have been returning in increasing numbers. It would seem that they are now firmly established in the waters of the Dominion. Two hundred and thirty seven thousand salmon eggs were collected last spawning season; 27,500 of these were forwarded to the Tasmanian Government, 7,500 were retained at the Hakataramea hatchery, and the balance was sent to the West Coast for the purpose of stocking the Hokitika River with these fish.

The attempt to acclimatize the Atlantic salmon in the Waiau River is now being persevered with. Two shipments of a million salmon eggs in each were received from England during the last five years. The eggs arrived in very good condition, and hatched out with a very small percentage of loss after arrival. In the case of the acclimatization of the quinnat salmon, six shipments of eggs were made before success was proved, and it will no doubt be necessary to import two or three more lots of Atlantic salmon eggs before we can reasonably expect to be successful with them.

Chapter 31. SECTION V.
H.M.S. “NEW ZEALAND.”

A notable event occurring during the year 1913 was the visit of H.M.S. “New Zealand,”* the battle-cruiser built and equipped for use with the Imperial Navy out of funds provided by the Dominion of New Zealand.

As the construction of a war vessel for Imperial service by one of Britain's oversea dependencies marked a new departure in the scheme of defence for the Empire, and, in a manner that left no room for doubt, indicated the close relationship and the strong feeling of interdependence existing between Britain and her daughter-lands, the occasion and the circumstances connected with New Zealand's gift may be briefly related. In 1908 and 1909 the greatly increased activity in the Continental naval dockyards, and the rapid construction of modern warships of the “Dreadnought” type, rendered the programme of naval construction mapped out by the Home Government inadequate to secure the desirable margin of safety when the relative strength of our own and foreign navies came to be considered. The situation was causing uneasiness among British statesmen, and throughout the Empire it was felt that, to retain our supremacy at sea and to safeguard our immense commercial interests, the overseas dominions should take upon themselves greater responsibilities in regard to the navy, and make every effort and sacrifice to maintain its relative strength and efficiency.

The New Zealand Government had been fully informed of the situation in Europe, and, recognizing that it was critical, Cabinet unanimously decided that an offer of substantial assistance should be immediately cabled Home. Accordingly, on the 22th March, 1909, the following communication was sent to the Secretary of State for the Colonies through His Excellency the Governor, Lord Plunket:—

The New Zealand Government offers to defray the cost of the immediate building and arming by the British Government of one first-class battleship of the latest typo, and, if subsequent events show it necessary, will provide the cost of a second battleship of the same type.

In the House of Commons the Right Hon. H. H. Asquith, Prime Minister, announced that the offer of New Zealand was cordially accepted, and the Secretary of State for the Colonies cabled to His Excellency for transmission to Sir Joseph Ward, Prime Minister of New Zealand, the following message from His late Majesty King Edward VII:—

I am commanded by His Majesty the King to inform you that His Majesty is deeply gratified at the patriotic feeling displayed by New Zealand towards the Motherland in their splendid offer, and to convey at once his gratitude and high appreciation for the fine patriotism and generosity in the magnificent offer made so promptly and spontaneously.

CREWE.

*The former vessel of this name is now known as the “Zealandia.”

When announcing to the people of New Zealand the course decided upon by Cabinet, Sir Joseph Ward stated, “No room is left for doubt that England feels that her supremacy on the sea is seriously threatened by the amazing naval activity in the German dockyards. It appears clear that all thoughtful men in Great Britain recognize that the Empire must set itself with the utmost determination and, if necessary, sacrifice, to maintain the naval supremacy upon which not only our honour but our national greatness depends.”

Parliament was not in session at the time the offer was made, but on the 14th June the House of Representatives unanimously confirmed the action of Cabinet.

Thus did H.M.S. “New Zealand” come into being. She was laid down in June, 1910, and was built by the Fairfield Shipbuilding and Engineering Company at Govan, Glasgow, She was launched on the 1st July, 1911, Lord Plunket and the following members of the New Zealand Legislature being present: Sir Joseph Ward. Prime Minister; Sir John Findlay, Attorney-General; and A. M. Myers, Esq., M.P. The ceremony of launching was performed by Lady Ward.

The work of fitting and equipping the battle-cruiser was pushed on rapidly, and after undergoing her trials most successfully on the 12th October, 1912, she was commissioned at Devonport on the 23rd November by Captain Lionel Halsey. The following is the official information with regard to her: Length, 590ft.; beam. 80ft.; draught, 30 1/2 ft.; displacement, 19,000 tons; main armament, eight 12 in. B.L.Mk. X 45 calibre guns; weight of broadside. 6,800 lb. = 3 tons; auxiliary armament, sixteen 4 in. B.L.Mk. VII 50 calibre guns; armour protection, belt 12 ft. wide, 4 in. to 6 in. thick; two submerged torpedo-tubes; eight twin searchlights: complement, 789 officers and men; turbine engines; four propellers; 44.000 horse-power; thirty-one boilers; speed, 27 knots = 31 1/2 miles per hour; ship carries 3.200 tons of coal and 830 tons of oil fuel; cost, £2,000,000.*

*The actual cost to the New Zealand Government was £1,701,000.

The eight 12 in. Armstrong guns, each 46 ft. long and weighing over 57 tons, are disposed in pairs in four turrets—one in the bow, one in the stern, and two diagonally amidships. The arc through which the turrets can be trained admits of all the guns being fired in port or starboard broadsides, while six can be trained ahead and six astern. The turrets, which arc low and look somewhat like tail-pieces to the guns, are made of steel 7 in. thick in front but diminishing to 2 in. thick in parts less exposed to direct fire. The mechanism for loading and laying the guns and for training the turrets is worked by hydraulic power, and has been brought to such a state of perfection that it is possible to fire five rounds per minute from each gun. The shell weighs 8501b., and when driven by a full charge of cordite (260 1b.) has an initial velocity of 2,700 ft. per second at the gun's muzzle. The effective range is eleven miles, while the full range is over seventeen miles. The cost of a full charge is £58, but for ordinary practice a sub-calibre tube firing a 3 in. shell is used, and the cost per round is then only 15s.

The sixteen 4 in. quick-firers are placed in superstructures forward and amidships, and their main purpose is to repel the attacks of torpedo craft. Though the loading is performed by hand, each gun can fire fifteen 31 lb. shells per minute. For practice a 1 in. sub-calibre tube can be used.

In addition to her guns, large and small, the “New Zealand” is provided with two submerged torpedo-tubes, from which 18-in. torpedoes can be discharged. She carries also a number of 14-in. torpedoes.

Each of her thirty-one boilers has three or four fires. For ordinary cruising only half of her boilers are required, and, roughly, it may be said that one boiler per knot is used. The ordinary cruising speed is 16 knots. On her speed trials she accomplished 27 1/2 knots, but when pressed she can exceed even this.

The decks are remarkably clear of hamper, and the visitor at once notices the absence of the ventilating-tubes so conspicuous a feature on ordinary steamers and on the earlier types of war-vessels. Throughout the ship ventilation and warmth are supplied by means of fans drawing air from small ventilators on deck, or, when these are awash in a storm, from the superstructures. The air is warmed by being passed through tanks heated by steam, and thus a constant stream of fresh air at a suitable temperature is supplied to all parts of the ship.

The “New Zealand” is steered by two rudders, and is provided with the gyro-compass, the most reliable steering-guide yet invented, for it always points to the true north and is not subject to magnetic deviations as is the case with ordinary compasses.

Not only in her equipment as a fighting-machine is the “New Zealand” a model of efficiency. In the provision that has been made for the health and comfort of officers and men in time of peace, and for their needs during the exigencies of actual warfare, she is a striking exemplification of the wonderful advances that have been made in this direction within recent years. Officers, other than midshipmen, have cabins to themselves, the men have well-ventilated quarters, provision for frequent bathing is made for all, a commodious sick-bay is available for those requiring medical attention, and the food, in quality and cooking, is equal to that of the average hotel ashore.

On the quarterdeck the visitor is reminded of the ship's connection with New Zealand. Prominent on the forward superstructure are the New Zealand arms skilfully carved in wood with the figures life-size, while left and right are to be seen the legends, “Tasman, 1642,” and “Cook, 1769,” and below. “British Colony, 1840.”

The following is a list of the officers of the “New Zealand”:—

Captain Lionel Halsey; Commander H. E. Grace; Engineer Commander T. H. Turner; Fleet Surgeon C. H. Rock; Staff Paymaster F. P. E. Hanham; Chaplain Rev. J. H. Scott, M.A., Cantab.; Navigating Lieutenant E. R. Jones; Captain Harold Blount, R.M.A.; Lieutenant D. B. X. North; Lieutenant R. T. Down; Lieutenant A. A. Lovett-Cameron; Staff Surgeon J. R. A. Clark-Hall; Engineer-Lieutenant J. D. Grieve; Engineer-Lieutenant E. M. Phillips; Lieutenant G. W. Walker-Jones; Lieutenant R. C. Garsia; Lieutenant A. D. Boyle; Engineer-Lieutenant H. C. Marshall; Lieutenant J. S. Bovill; Lieutenant C. Gore, R.N.B.; Assistant Paymaster A. C. A. Janion; Assistant Paymaster D. R. Thurstan; Sub-Lieutenant P. L. Barcroft; Sub-Lieutenant H.S.H. Prince George of Battenberg.

Warrant officers: R. Isitt, carpenter; J. H. Mack, gunner; S. C. Legg, boatswain; A. Lewis, signal boatswain; J. C. Willis, gunner (T); J. Lamond, art. engineer; A. E. Elliott, R.N. gunner; R. K. Weir, art. engineer (act.); V. S. Robinson, gunner (act. instructional); W. J. Reynolds, boatswain (act.); P. R. Brooker, art. engineer (act.); W. R. Head, boatswain (act).

Midshipmen: A. G. Cunard, Right Hon. Lord Burghersh, C. B. Graham-Watson, P. B. V. Heard, A. H. C. Barlow, H. B. Anders., C. G. Vyner, Right Hon. Earl of Carlisle, C. T. A. Scott, T. A. M. Robertson, J. C. Annesley, O. J. L. Symon, A. L. Poland, C. S. Miller, E. G. B. Coore, C. F. B. Bowlby.

Captain Halsey, who is one of the youngest officers of his rank, was no stranger to southern waters, having been for some time on the Australian Station. In South Africa he greatly distinguished himself when in charge of the 4.7 in. gun in the Princess Victoria Battery of the Cove Hill Redoubt during the siege of Ladysmith. Towards the end of the war he was executive officer to Admiral Sir Hedworth Meux, and for a time was generally in charge of all the naval guns. In 1901 he was promoted to the post of Commander in recognition of his services in South Africa, and in 1905 became Captain. Prior to his appointment to the “New Zealand” he was in command of the cruiser “Donegal.”

Commander Grace, the chief executive officer, not unnaturally aroused considerable interest in such a sporting community as exists in New Zealand, for he is the son of Dr. W. G. Grace, the famous cricketer.

Among the officers the following were New-Zealanders: Lieutenant R. T. Down, Lieutenant R. C. Garsia, Lieutenant A. D. Boyle, Sub-Lieutenant P. L. Barcroft, and Midshipmen P. B. V. Heard and H. B. Anderson. Several officers and members of the crew were also New-Zealanders.

After being put into commission and receiving her complement the “New Zealand” proceeded to Portsmouth, where two noteworthy ceremonies took place. On the 3rd February, 1913, a large number of New-Zealanders, including the Hon. James Allen, Minister of Defence in New Zealand, and the Hon. T. Mackenzie, High Commissioner, visited the vessel for the purpose of witnessing The unveiling of the large replica of the New Zealand Arms presented to the ship by the New-Zealanders at Home. Speaking to the occasion Captain Halsey said. “I can assure you that your trust in us will be confidently held by us. Should the day come—God forbid it—when we have to do that duty for which the ship is built, I think you can safely rely on us, officers and men, to carry out the duty that is expected of us. We all, officers, petty-officers, and men, and non-commissioned officers and men of the marines serving on board, fully realize what is expected of us by the Empire. We shall be spurred to greater efforts—if that be possible—by knowing that we are representing not only the Empire, but also a little circle inside it as well—that little million of New Zealand. We have your honour in our hands, and, God being willing, we will keep it.”

On the 5th February the battle-cruiser was inspected by His Majesty King George. During his inspection he was accompanied by the First Sea Lord, Admiral Prince Louis of Battenberg; the Commander-in-Chief at Portsmouth, Admiral the Hon. Sir Hedworth Meux; the First Lord of the Admiralty, Mr. Winston Churchill; the Second Sea Lord, Vice-Admiral Sir J. R. Jellicoe; and other Admiralty officials. Among the New-Zealanders present were the Hon. James Allen, Minister of Defence; Hon. Thomas Mackenzie, High Commissioner; and Sir Joseph Ward, M.P.

Conducted by Captain Halsey, His Majesty made a minute and Lengthy inspection of all parts of the battle-cruiser, remarking upon the great advances that had been made in the construction and equipment of war-vessels since the days when he first served on board a man-of-war, and also upon the improvement in the arrangements for the health and comfort of officers and men. He particularly inquired after New-Zealanders included in the ship's complement, and evinced considerable interest in the ship's mascot—the bull-dog “Pelorus Jack.” When taking leave of Captain Halsey he expressed the pleasure it had given him to inspect the magnificent vessel on the eve of her departure on so long a voyage, and wished all on board an interesting and enjoyable trip.

On the 6th February the “New Zealand” left Plymouth on her long cruise of over forty thousand miles. After making brief calls at St. Vincent, in the Cape Verde Islands, and at St. Helena, she arrived at Cape Town on the 28th February, whence she proceeded to Durban. By the people of the Union of South Africa the battle-cruiser was enthusiastically welcomed, thousands of school-children in addition to adults visiting her at both Cape Town and Durban, and all classes vying with one another to entertain officers and men and make their visit enjoyable and interesting. Special trains carried those whose duties permitted into the country, and valuable mementoes of the visit were presented to the vessel. “Pelorus Jack” being specially favoured by the gift of two silver collars, one from Johannesburg and the other from Kimberley.

Leaving Durban on the 16th March, the “New Zealand” undertook the longest continuous run of the trip—six thousand miles to Melbourne. She arrived on the 31st, averaging 16 knots. the record for the route. Her arrival aroused considerable interest, and she was met at Hobson Bay by the destroyers “Parramatta,” “Yarra,” and “Warrego,” of the Australian Fleet. After coaling she sailed for New Zealand on the afternoon of the 8th April.

On the eve of her arrival the following radio-messages passed between His Excellency the Governor (Lord Liverpool) and Captain Halsey:—

On behalf of my Government and the people of New Zealand I extend a cordial welcome to these Islands to yourself, your officers, and crew. I can assure you that all classes of people are eagerly looking forward to seeing the ship which bears the name of this Dominion.

Liverpool. Governor.

All hands on board desire to heartily thank you and your Government for your kind message and welcome. We are pleased to be Hearing the shores of your Dominion, and are proud to servo in the ship she has so magnanimously given to defend our Empire. We are looking forward to meeting our kinsmen.

Captain Halsey.

Next day (12th April) the “New Zealand” steamed through the Heads at Wellington, and was met inside the harbour by large and small craft laden with people eager to obtain an early glimpse of the vessel to whose visit they had looked forward with such interest. Members of both Houses of Parliament and Government officials and their friends were carried on the Government steamers “Tutanekai,” “Hinemoa,” and “Amokura.” A procession being formed, the battle-cruiser steamed up the harbour and dropped anchor at 2 p.m., the prearranged time. Official visits were paid, and next day the “New Zealand” was thrown open to the public.

Matters in connection with the visit of the battle-cruiser were under the direction of the Hon. H. D. Bell. Minister of Internal Affairs. Mr. B. M. Wilson, General Manager of the Tourist Department, was appointed to represent the Government at the various ports of call and to organize the arrangements for the entertainment of the officers and men. He was assisted by Mr. J. E. Hull, of the Department of Internal Affairs. Matters relating to the school-children visiting the “New Zealand” were under the supervision of Mr. James Hislop, Under-Secretary for Internal Affairs, who was assisted by Mr. F. W. Oakley, a member of his staff, and Mr. J. Dinneen, an officer of the Board of Education, Wellington.

As arranged between the Government and the naval authorities, the “New Zealand” visited ports as follows:—

WellingtonArrived, April 12; departed, April 23.
NapierArrived, April 25; departed, April 26.
GisborneArrived, April 27; departed, April 28.
AucklandArrived, April 29; departed, May 10.
LytteltonArrived, May 13; departed. May 23 for Akaroa.
AkaroaFor drills and exercises; departed. May 29.
TimaruArrived, May 29; departed, May 30.
OamaruArrived, May 30; departed May 30.
Otago HeadsArrived, May 31; departed, June 2.
BluffArrived, June 3; departed, June 3.
HokitikaArrived, June 5; departed, June 5.
GreymouthArrived, June 6; departed, June G.
WestportArrived, June 7; departed, June 7.
NelsonArrived, June 8; departed, June 9.
PictonArrived, June 10; departed, June 11.
WellingtonArrived, June 11; departed, June 15.
WanganuiArrived, June 16; departed, June 16.
New PlymouthArrived, June 17; departed, June 17.
RussellArrived, June 19; departed, June 20.
AucklandArrived, June 21; sailed from the Dominion, June 28.

On the 4th June, during the trip from the Bluff to Hokitika, the “New Zealand” spent some hours in Milford Sounds.

At Lyttelton, and on her second visits to Wellington and Auckland, the “New Zealand” was berthed alongside the wharf. At all other ports visitors had to reach her by boat, and as it was the desire of the Government that school-children should have every opportunity of visiting her, the “Tutanekai” was detailed off to accompany her from port to port, and to carry on board school-children and those in charge free of cost. Occasionally the “Hinemoa” and the “Amokura” were used for the same purpose. Where the “New Zealand” could enter port no difficulty was experienced in ensuring that the children from the town schools and the thousands that came in from the country districts had full opportunities for visiting the vessel and spending some time on board, but at a few of the other ports, where she was compelled to anchor in a roadstead or at the entrance to a harbour, there was considerable disappointment as inclement weather or a heavy swell precluded the possibility of would-be visitors doing more than circling round her and obtaining a view at close quarters. As Captain Halsey was unable to take his vessel inside the Otago Heads the Government decided to train a large number of school-children to Christchurch, where the citizens vied with one another to afford them hospitality during their stay. Upwards of 120,000 children actually got on board. Those from the rural districts were carried to the several ports free on the Government railways by special train or by special carriages attached to ordinary trains. In some cases steamers were specially chartered for the conveyance of school-children. Teachers and members of School Committees in charge of the children were carried free also. It is impossible to say exactly the total number of persons who visited the battle-cruiser, but there is every reason to believe that it cannot have fallen far short of half a million.

At all ports of call where circumstances permitted the officers and men were heartily welcomed and entertained, both publicly and privately, and they responded by holding receptions and other functions on board, and by giving brilliant displays of naval exercises ashore. The Maoris were specially warm in their demonstrations of welcome—offering their greetings in true Maori fashion, and making presents of valuable Native curios to Captain Halsey and the ship. In order that the men on board might see something of the interior of the Dominion, special excursion trains carried those able to obtain leave to Featherston and Levin from Wellington; to Ashburton, Broken River, and Hanmer Springs from Lyttelton; and, as the keenest interest was taken in the stinking phenomena of the Hot bakes District, on four occasions parties were taken to Rotorua.

Twice during her stay in our waters the “New Zealand” engaged in target practice—the day she left Wellington for the first time and off Akaroa. On the first occasion there was practice with the 3-in. sub-calibre tubes in the 12–in. guns at a target towed by H.M.S. “Pyramus,” and at night the 4–in. guns were manned for repelling a supposed attack by torpedo craft. At Akaroa exercises were carried out more under war conditions, with full charges, the following officers of the New Zealand Forces being on board: Major-General A. J. Godley, C.B., Commanding New Zealand Military Forces; 2nd Lieutenant A. T. G. Rhodes, Grenadier Guards (Special Reserve), A.D.C. to General Officer Commanding New Zealand Military Forces; Colonel G. W. S. Patterson, Coast-defence Commander, Auckland; Colonel C. J. Cooper. Coast-defence Commander, Canterbury; Lieut.-Colonel W. J. Strong, Coast-defence Commander, Otago; Lieut.-Colonel E. B. Millton, Commanding 8th (South Canterbury) Mounted Rifles; Major J. E. Hume, Commanding R.N.Z.A.; Major E. B. Bevan, N.Z.G.A.; Major W. R. Pinwill, I.G.S., G.S.O., Canterbury; and Captain A. B. C. Critchley-Salmonson, Royal Minister Fusiliers, Instructor in Infantry Duties, Canterbury.

The “Pyramus” again towed the target. Sub-calibre practice took place on the 27th May, and each of the 12 in. guns fired four rounds of practice shot on the 28th. On the latter occasion the decks were cleared for action, almost everything removable being stowed away, and the cabins and other internal parts of the ship being dismantled of their frailer contents. Shooting commenced at about 7,000 yards, the distance being gradually reduced. The “New Zealand” was steaming obliquely towards the target, so that the four turrets were trained ahead on the port side, the guns of the “Q” or starboard turret shooting across about 30 ft. of deck amidships. Though the target was only 12 ft. by 10 ft., and the swell gave it considerable motion, the marksmanship was excellent, only one or two shots falling short and several piercing the target. Much interest attached to the practice, as this was the first occasion on which the 12 in. guns had been fired with full charges since the vessel had been commissioned, and the men had not previously had an opportunity for displaying their skill.

A matter that was conspicuously noticeable and frequently remarked upon during the visit of the “New Zealand” was the excellent conduct of the men of the battle-cruiser when ashore, and the following letter from the Minister of Internal Affairs conveying the Government's appreciation of their discipline and conduct was forwarded to Captain Halsey at the end of the “New Zealand's” first visit to Wellington:—

Sir,—

I desire on l> half of the Government of New Zealand to express to the ship's company of HALS. “New Zealand” oar thanks to the men for the example they have afforded to the people of the Dominion, by their conduct during the stay of the battle-cruiser in Wellington, of the effect of training and discipline in His Majesty's service.

Your men must have found themselves to be welcome guests wherever they have been on shore, and temptation of every kind can not have been wanting. That there has been no breach of order, and no trouble to mar the pleasure with which the citizens of Wellington have greeted, and will remember, the visit of the “New Zealand,” is due to the restraint which your men have imposed on themselves.

If they carry from this port as pleasant and friendly regard for the people here as the latter will always bear to them, much good will result from the visit of the ship, and your men, and ours, will have more strongly impressed the feeding that we are all one people, and that the strongest bond of our union is the King whom you serve, and whose subjects we are.

I have the honour to be, &c,

H. D. Bell.

In further appreciation of the conduct of the men, and as a memento of their visit, each member of the ship's company received a silver medal before the vessel left New Zealand. The obverse bore a representation of the battle-cruiser with the words “To the officers and crew of H.M.'S, ’New Zealand,’ 1913,” and the reverse bore the New Zealand arms with the words “The Dominion of New Zealand.”

On the afternoon of Saturday, the 2Sth June, the “New Zealand” sailed from Auckland, her next place of call being Fiji. At the time she left it was intended that she should call at Honolulu, Vancouver, Panama, Callao, Valparaiso. Monte Video, Rio do Janeiro, Trinidad, Barbadoes, Grenada, St. Vincent, St. Lucia, Dominica, St. John (Antigua), Bermudas, Eastern Canada, and so Home, but this itinerary was subject to modification.

Captain Halsey's message of farewell to the Prime Minister was as follows:—

All on board desire to thank the Government and people of Now Zealand for the kindness extended on all sides to the ship during her visit to the Dominion, and we leave the Dominion with regret, and with the best of good wishes. Kia ora!

Viewing the visit of H.M.S. “New Zealand” in the retrospect it is impossible to doubt the wisdom that prompted and planned her world-wide tour. Not only at the ports called at before she reached New Zealand, but also at ports she visited after leaving our shores, she roused the keenest interest and gave a stimulus to the recognition of Imperial responsibilities. For New-Zealanders generally she, of course, possessed a special interest, and the educative value of the visits of thousands of school-children can scarcely be overestimated. It was not until she arrived that the people of the Dominion fully realized the full significance and import of their gift to the Homeland. It was known that she would be a masterpiece of naval architecture and construction, with all the attributes and equipment requisite for offence and defence, and as such would be a vessel of which New-Zealanders might justly feel proud. Yet pride was probably the feeling that least prevailed, and where it did exist at all it was lost in the profound appreciation of the fact, that the “New Zealand's” visit brought us in touch with conditions not previously fully realized, and drew us nearer to the Homeland in a way such as the visit of no other warship or fleet of warships could have done.

Much of the strong feeling of appreciation of her visit was due in no small measure to the unremitting courtesy and unflagging and thoughtful attention visitors received from both officers and men, and when she is fulfilling the purpose for which she was given and built most pleasurable among the recollections of her visit will be kindly remembrances of those who manned her.

Chapter 32. SECTION VI.
GOVERNMENT TRAINING-SHIP “AMOKURA.”

It having been decided to establish a training-ship in connection with the Dominion to train boys for the sea, arrangements were entered into in 1906 between the New Zealand Government and the Admiralty, whereby the gunboat “Sparrow,” then lying at Sydney, was handed over to the Government for the sum of £S00.

The vessel was brought to Wellington and placed in commission early in 1907, her name being changed to “Amokura.” She has accommodation for only sixty boys, and is not altogether suitable for a training-ship, owing to the limited space for the boys and the cramped quarters for the staff, but has nevertheless proved to be fairly serviceable.

Boys of good character between the ages of thirteen and a half years and fifteen years are taken and trained on the vessel for a period of two years, or for such less time as may he found to be sufficient to give them the necessary training to render them fit to ship as boys or ordinary seamen in other ships. Before they are admitted their parents or guardians have to sign an agreement to allow them to serve at least six months in other vessels after they leave the “Amokura,” provided the Department can obtain employment for them. There has been no difficulty in transferring the boys to other ships, and so far as can be ascertained most of those so transferred have remained at sea. Some of them have, since leaving the “Amokura,” obtained officers' certificates. Most of those who have left the training-ship have gone into the mercantile marine, but a few have entered the Navy.

During the winter and part of the spring, the ship remains at anchor in Wellington Harbour, and the boys attend classes connected with the Technical School, where they receive instruction in general subjects and in subjects likely to be of special benefit to them in a seagoing career.

During the summer and autumn, and part of the spring, the vessel makes trips to sea for training purposes, and she also visits the Southern Islands and the Kermadec Islands to search for castaways, and to inspect the provision depots for castaways which are maintained on those islands. Whilst at sea the boys do most of the working of the ship, the only men on board being the Commander, two deck officers, two engineers, four instructors, two firemen, a steward, and a cook.

No charge is made for the maintenance and training of the boys. They are supplied with clothing free of charge, and are paid from ld. to 4d. a day according to the length of time and rating on board. Subject to good conduct, boys on the training-ship receive twenty-one days holiday in midsummer, and fourteen days in midwinter, the Marine Department paying their fares to and from their homes. They also receive half-holidays on Wednesday and Saturday afternoons when in port.

Chapter 33. SECTION VII.
NEW ZEALAND'S EXTENDED BOUNDARIES.

Notes on the Cook and other Islands annexed to New Zealand in 1901.

The Pacific islands annexed to New Zealand in pursuance of resolutions passed by the House of Representatives in September and October, 1900, were Rarotonga, Mangaia, Mauke, Atiu, Aitutaki, Mitiaro, Hervey Islands, Palmerston, Niue, Danger, Rakabanga, Manihiki, Penrbyn, and Suwarrow. Takutea and Nassau, not mentioned in the resolutions, also lie within the boundary-lines prescribed by the Imperial Order in Council and the New Zealand Proclamation dealing with the annexation. The Cook and other Islands Government Act, passed in 1901 by the New Zealand Parliament, continued the Federal Parliament of the Cook Islands and the several Native Councils under the names “Federal Council” and “Island Councils.” The Constitution of the Island Councils was altered in 1904, and each Island Council now consists of nine members, the Resident Agent being ex officio a member and President, the Arikis being ex officio members, and the remaining members being elected by the adult Natives of the island for a term not exceeding three years. The Federal Council has power to enact Federal Ordinances for the government of all the islands excepting Niue, while each Island Council can make local Ordinances governing the inhabitants within its jurisdiction. No Ordinance passed in the islands, however, can have the force of law until assented to by the Governor of New Zealand in the name and on behalf of His Majesty; and the Governor has power, by Order in Council, to direct that any of the laws in force in the islands at the commencement of the principal Act shall be repealed or modified. The Governor in Council has power also to apply to the islands any law in force in New Zealand, either in whole or with modifications, excepting the laws relating to alcoholic liquors. The Licensing Act, 190S, contains special provisions dealing with the question of liquor in the Cook and other Islands. The New Zealand Customs Tariff is, with certain exceptions, in force within the extended boundaries, and the Governor, by Order in Council, may from time to time modify the tariff as applying to any of the islands.

The laws are enforced through the High Court, which has jurisdiction throughout the whole of the islands excepting Niue; and, in the Cook Group, until 1905, there were also the Arikis' Courts, which were composed of Native Judges, except at Aitutaki, where no Court was legally constituted unless the European Magistrate was present. The Arikis' Courts have, however, been abolished in all those islands in which a European Resident Agent has been appointed, and the jurisdiction and power of these Courts or a Judge thereof are now exercised by such Resident Agent. The High Court has exclusive jurisdiction in all cases of murder or of assault with intent to commit murder, and in all cases of manslaughter; in all criminal charges against foreign residents; and in all cases between foreign residents, or between foreign residents and Maoris in which the plaintiff may, with the consent of the Chief Judge, begin an action in the Court, or may with the same consent seek redress for any wrong alleged to have been done by any local Government in any island. The High Court has also jurisdiction in probate and insolvency, and the Resident Agents' Courts have jurisdiction in civil cases where the matter at issue does not exceed in value £50. The Chief Judge has power to send any case of a criminal charge against a foreign resident for trial before a Court constituted under the provisions of the Pacific Order in Council. The headquarters of the High Court are at Rarotonga, where it sits once a week, but visits are periodically made to the other islands within its jurisdiction. Appeals are allowed from the local Courts to the High Court, and from the High Court to the Supreme Court of New Zealand, and thence to the Court of Appeal.

The annexed islands were formerly all under one administration, but in 1903 Niue was placed under a separate administration and a separate Resident Commissioner, and the Federal Council and the High Court of the Cook Islands have now no jurisdiction in that island. Mr. H. W. Northcroft, N.Z.C., is Resident Co missioner of the Cook Islands, and Mr. II. G. Cornwall is Resident Commissioner of Nine Island.

Rarotonga.

Rarotonga is certainly the finest island in the Cook Group, both in point of scenic attractions and in respect of its general productiveness. It is a particularly good specimen of the volcanic order of islands, and the rugged grandeur of its mountain-peaks and the variety and luxuriance of its vegetation combine to present one of the most romantic and picturesque scenes that one could possibly find even in the South Seas, where the romantic and picturesque are supposed to abound. Attaining, as it does, a height of 2,100 ft., the island is well watered; and a belt of rich soil, varying from one to two miles in width, extends all round from the mountains to the sea. The circumference of Rarotonga is over twenty miles, and the total area is 16,500 acres. The land at. present is not being utilized to anything like the full extent of its possibilities; but the Land Titles Court is doing good work, and the island has now been surveyed, and owners ascertained for each block. With the advent of a larger European population a steady increase in the yield of the staple products of the island may be looked for. In the case of copra it will be some years before the production can be greatly increased, but the coconut palm is being extensively planted, and, given favourable conditions, the results may be awaited with confidence. The banana trade is developing very satisfactorily, and large areas are being planted with this fruit. Rarotonga is particularly well adapted to the growth of the banana, and the outlook so far as this item is concerned is distinctly hopeful. Avarua, on the north coast, is the principal village of the island, and the seat of the Islands Administration. It is also the port of call for the Union Steam Ship Company's steamers, which visit the Group twice a month, once from Auckland and once from Wellington. A substantial building known as the “Whare Manuhiri” has been erected here for the accommodation of visitors, and it is expected that a tourist traffic will be developed. A refrigerating and ice plant, subsidized by the Islands Administration, is now at work in Rarotonga. The Native population of Rarotonga is 3,620, in addition to which there are 139 whites on the island.

Mangaia.

This is one of the largest of the annexed islands, being about thirty miles in circumference, and having an area of some thirty square miles. Given proper landing facilities, it would be in no way behind Rarotonga, except in the lack of that impressive mountain scenery that lends such a charm to the latter island. Mangaia is somewhat peculiar in structure. At a short distance inland from the shore there rises an almost perpendicular wall of dead coral, about 100 ft. high, as if the reef of earlier days had been lifted bodily by some convulsion of nature. This makatea, as it is called, runs right round the island, and is perforated by numerous caves and crevices, which in olden times were used as depositories for the dead, as well as for storage and other purposes. These caves still supply, in the calcareous formations in which they abound, the material from which the Natives manufacture some of their household implements. The top of the makatea averages about a mile in width, and is well adapted to the growth of the citrus family of fruits. The interior face of this coral rampart slopes down gradually into a basin of rich swamp land containing extensive taro-plantations, and from this the land rises again in a succession of low hills to a central plateau, about 650 ft. high, known as the “Crown of Mangaia.” These taro-swamps still supply most of the food of the Mangaians, although for many years the tribes have lived in the villages of Oneroa, Tamarua, and Ivirua, on the coast. The interior of the island, which contains some splendid valleys, is well watered by streams which filter through below the base of the makatea into the sea. The population, according to the latest returns, is 1,466, in addition to five whites. The people are said to display a greater degree of industry than is usual among Natives of the Pacific islands, and this fact, combined with the natural resources of the island, promises well for the future prosperity of Mangaia. There are considerable areas of waste land awaiting cultivation, and the Natives are becoming alive to the necessity for planting these with coconuts, &c. Citrus fruits are already growing in profusion, and it is estimated that with proper cultivation the output could be increased twenty-fold. Mangaia produces the best coffee in the Group at present. The principal exports are bananas, oranges, copra, coffee, pines, kumaras and taros, coconuts, and limejuice. The trade of the island has hitherto been hampered to a considerable extent in consequence of the difficulty in shipping produce. The reef, which encircles the island at a short distance from the shore, was without an opening, and communication between the island and outside could only be obtained by crossing the reef in Native canoes. This process, where cargo was concerned, was necessarily slow and costly—it took as long to ship 50 tons over the reef at Mangaia as it did to ship 200 tons at Rarotonga—besides which the produce was always liable to be damaged by salt-water. Steps were taken, however, to have a suitable boat-passage opened through the reef, and this has now-been accomplished, and the chief hindrance to the development of the trade of this island removed.

The Resident Agent at Mangaia is Mr. J. C. Cameron.

Mauke.

This island is low and flat, and is skirted by a belt of ironwood (toa), which was formerly found in large quantities, and was much sought after by traders. Mauke, like Mangaia, has a fringing reef which, however, does not readily lend itself to the process of crossing in canoes. A landing has to be effected on the edge of the reef itself, and one reaches dry land by wading or being carried through the shallow water covering the depression in the coral between the outer edge and the shore. Mauke also has its makatea, or raised-coral area, but it merges almost imperceptibly into the volcanic formation of the centre, and the general level of the island all over is about GO ft. above the sea. The island is small, its area being only about four and a half square miles; but it is remarkably fertile, and, notwithstanding that in common with the other islands of the Group it is very imperfectly planted, it exports a considerable quantity of copra and oranges. The island has now been surveyed and subdivided. The Native population of the island is 447, the whites numbering ten.

The Resident Agent at Mauke is Mr. J. McCulloch.

Atiu.

This island is much like Mauke in appearance, having the same high fringing reef and the same dead-coral formation over the greater part of its area. It is much larger, however, its area being about thirty-two square miles, and it has four times as much unused land as Rarotonga. Atiu is a valuable island, and exports quantities of copra, oranges, coffee, and limejuice. All the usual island fruits grow well, but a fuller development of the resources of the island is retarded through the lack of proper facilities for shipping produce. Arrangements have been made, however, for the construction of an aerial tramway to convey cargo from the shore to the edge of the reef. The cavernous formation, which is so marked a feature of the makatea at Mangaia, is also present in the coral-rock portion of Atiu, and must, no doubt, be found more or less in all islands that owe their existence in any degree to the upheaval of a sea-worn coral reef. The late Ngamaru Ariki was practically King of Atiu, although be had lived for many years in Rarotonga, and as such he exercised a measure of sovereignty over Mauke and Mitiaro, both of which were conquered by the Atiuans prior to the introduction of Christianity. The Native population of the island amounts to 810, but this does not represent anything like the total of the Atiuan tribes, who are largely represented in the subordinate islands, as well as in Tahiti. At the census of 1911 there wore two whites on Atiu.

The settlement at Atiu is some distance inland, on the flat summit of the low central hill to which the island rises. The Resident Agent is Major J. T. Large.

Aitutaki.

Aitutaki combines the features of the volcanic island and the atoll; indeed, it may be regarded as an atoll in course of formation, and it affords a good illustration of the different stages of the process. The island is almost surrounded by a barrier reef, which supports several fruitful islets, and on the south-east lies five miles distant from the land. On the western side it approaches much nearer, the entrance to the Avatapu Channel being about three-quarters of a mile from the wharf at Arutanga, the principal village on the island. At the northern point of the island the reef fringes the shore as in the other main islands of the Cook Group, the barrier stage having not yet been reached. This island approaches more closely to Rarotonga in the general appearance of fertility than any of the others, and it can also claim to possess a considerable degree of scenic attractiveness. It rises somewhat abruptly on the western side to a height of 360 ft., and slopes away gradually to the eastern coast. The area is about seven square miles. The lagoon on the Arutanga side of the island is shallow, and can be used only by vessels of a very small class; but on the eastern side it is much deeper, and freer from coral patches, and there are several places in the reef where, it is believed, a navigable channel might be formed. The land at Aitutaki is divided among the people in small sections; but though each family has quite enough land for its support, it has seldom more than an acre or two in any one place, and the more remote sections are apt to be neglected. The Native population is 1,221, two-thirds of these living in the four settlements on the western side, and the remainder in the villages of Vaipae and Tautu on the east. In addition there are a number of absentees. There are sixteen white people on the island. The Resident Agent is Mr. E. F. Hawk.

Penrhyn.

Penrhyn is a good specimen of the pure atoll. It is merely a ring of coral, about forty-eight miles in circuit, supporting a number of low islands, from 200 to 300 yards across, and enclosing a lagoon of ninety square miles in area, of which twenty-four square miles are more or less covered with pearl-shell. There are three passages into the lagoon, the principal one having a depth of 18 ft. at low water, and there is sufficient wharf accommodation at Omoka for the small class of vessel that visits the island. The other village at Penrhyn, Te Tautua, is some ten miles distant. The pearl-shell fishing is the main industry of the island, but considerable quantities of copra are now being exported also. The practice followed with regard to pearl-shell fishing is to divide the lagoon into three parts, which are alternately closed against fishing for a certain period. When the interdiction is removed from the area the Natives may dive without restriction beyond the payment of a small fee to the Government. After the naked diving has been in operation for a time the machines are allowed to be brought into requisition until the limit of time has been reached. That area is then closed. and the same procedure is repeated in another portion of the lagoon. By this means each area is given rest for about a year, and, as the shell is said to grow very rapidly at Penrhyn, the supply is well maintained. An Ordinance of the Federal Council prohibits the removal of shells of less than 4 1/2 in. in diameter. Over 90 tons of pearl-shell, representing an amount of £0,300, were exported from the northern islands during one year, and it would be safe to say that the greater part of this came from Penrhyn, from which island alone over 100 tons annually were formerly obtained. The lagoons at Penrhyn and Manihiki have been taken over by the Crown, and proclaimed as reserves for public pearl-shell fishing, and regulations controlling fishing have been made. The total population is 332 Natives and three whites. The Resident Agent is Mr. R. C. Morgan.

Manihiki.

Manihiki is also an atoll, but, unlike Penrhyn, it has no opening through the reef into the lagoon, and when the Natives wish to visit the neighbouring island of Rakahanga their boats have to be carried across the narrow strip of land separating the lagoon from the sea. The island consists of about two square miles of land, encircling a lagoon of some six miles in diameter. A good deal of pearl-shell has been obtained from Manihiki, but some years ago it was found necessary to close the lagoon, as the shell-beds had been fished almost to the point of exhaustion. The lagoon has been proclaimed a public reserve for pearl-shell fishing. The Natives of this island have some reputation for their skill in the manufacture of hats. Walking-sticks, paddles, &c., inlaid with pearl-shell, are also manufactured. The principal export is copra, and as the Natives are beginning to see the wisdom of thinning out the superabundant growth of their palms the production of this item should materially increase. The Native teachers of the London Missionary Society look after the education of the children of the island. The total population is 444, four of whom are whites. Mr. H. Williams is the Resident Agent.

Mitiaro.

This is a small coral island lying about forty miles to the northeast of Atiu, and an equal distance from Mauke. Its area is only about four square miles, and it nowhere rises higher than 50 ft. above sea-level. It contains some good land, however, and produces a considerable amount of copra. In the centre is a pretty little lagoon, bordered by a belt of swamp. The population, according to the last returns, was 198 Natives and one white. Tou Ariki acts as Resident Agent.

Takutea.

This is the smallest island in the Cook Group, its area being about 300 acres. It lies about 125 miles to the north-east of Rarotonga, and close to the Island of Atiu. It belonged to the late Ngamaru Ariki, and was by him presented to His late Majesty King Edward for the benefit of his subjects in the Group. The island has been systematically planted with coconut-palms, and it is anticipated that it will in time yield 200 tons of copra annually. At present it is uninhabited.

Palmerston.

Palmerston is an atoll, with a land-area of one square mile, lying to the north-west of Rarotonga, some 273 miles distant. The reef carries a number of small islets, which are in the occupation of the descendants of the late William Marsters, an old English sailor. One of these, Joel Marsters, acts as Resident Agent, and he and six other members of the family constitute the Island Council. The lagoon, which is about eight miles in diameter, does not carry pearl-shell at present, but it is hoped that spawn may be successfully introduced from other islands. The planting of the land is being well looked after by the Marsters family. The population numbers 107.

Manuae and Te Au-o-Tu.

These two small islands are enclosed within one reef, and are known as the Hervey Isles—a name that is frequently applied to the Cook Group as a whole. They contain approximately 500 acres and 1,000 acres respectively of good coconut land, and under the careful cultivation of Messrs. Bates and Griming, to whom they are leased, they will ere long produce an immense amount of cop. a There are 29 Natives on the islands, employed as labourers.

Suwarrow.

Suwarrow is a valuable atoll, 530 miles from Rarotonga. Its value lies chiefly in its lagoon, however, the land-area being very small. The lagoon is from eight to ten miles long, and about eight miles across at the widest part, and it makes a splendid harbour, having an entrance sufficiently deep to admit vessels drawing up to 20 ft. of water. The island, which was under lease to Lever's Pacific Plantations (Limited), is now leased by Messrs. Henderson and Macfarlane “for the purpose of removing guano or other fertilizing substances therefrom, and of planting the land with coconuts, and for collecting pearl-shells, and for other purposes of a like nature.” A portion of one of the reef islets, known as Anchorage Island, is vested in the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty as a reserve for naval purposes. Large quantities of pearl-shell of excellent quality were obtained from the lagoon by the Pacific Trading Company, the predecessors of the last two lessees; but diving has been discontinued for some time now, and the shell-beds are being given a long rest, the company having transferred its operations to Christmas Island. It is probable that on the expiry of the present lease in August, 1913, the Islands Government will take over the control of the lagoon, so far, at least, as machine-diving is concerned. It is estimated that one machine will obtain from -10 to 45 tons of shell a year at Suwarrow.

Rakaanga.

This island lies about twenty-five miles to the north of Manihiki. It is not so large as its neighbour, and the lagoon does not contain any pearl-shell, but otherwise the two islands are very much alike. They are owned and inhabited by the same people, and what has been said concerning Manihiki is true, for the most part, of Rakaanga also. The duties of Resident Agent are performed by Mr. Henry Williams, of Manihiki. Rakaanga has a population of 315 Natives, and there are a number of absentees.

Danger (Puka puka).

This island lies towards the north-west corner of the annexation boundary. Concerning it Colonel Gudgeon, late Resident Commissioner, writes. “At Pukapuka I found a population, who have now some knowledge of the Rarotongan language, but whose language is not intelligible to the Maori of the Pacific. This is such a primitive people that I considered it advisable for the present to leave them under their own ancient form of government, inasmuch as they are seldom visited by Europeans, and produce only a little copra.” The island is a small atoll of about three miles in diameter, and the lagoon produces some pearl-shell. The population numbers 190.

Niue.

Niue was formerly in the Cook Islands Administration, but in 1903 the island was placed under a separate Administration, and Mr. H. G. Cornwall is at present Resident Commissioner. Niue, the largest of the annexed islands, having an area of a hundred square miles, and a circumference of forty miles by road, contains approximately 64,000 acres. It consists entirely of uplifted coral, and is probably the result of a series of upheavals. In general formation it takes the shape of two terraces, the lower being about 90 ft. above sea-level, and the other about 220 ft. At Aloft the fringing reef is broken by a narrow boat-passage, partly natural and partly the result of improvements effected by H.M.S. “Mildura” a few years ago. Aloft is the port of entry for Customs. There are landing-places at Avatele and at Tuapa, where Togia, the “King” of Niue, resides. Ships may obtain good water at Alofi and Avatele at small cost. Although so rocky that it is for the most part unploughable, Niue is by no means unproductive. All the usual tropical fruits grow well, and large trees are found averaging from 18 in. to 2 ft. 6 in. in diameter, and in some cases attaining a diameter of 4 ft. and running up to 100 ft. in height. Large-areas of the island are covered with forest, and it is estimated that there must be millions of feet of timber suitable for milling purposes, including ebony and other hardwood. A good deal of this timber, however, is situated in rocky country, and it is questionable if it would pay to cut it and bring it out. Niue is well roaded, there being about 65 miles of roads connecting the various villages with the principal landing-place. A careful survey of the land was made some years ago; the roads were traversed throughout, the area of the island determined, and the coast-line defined. There arc-many extensive caves in Niue, and concerning these Mr. Haszard, the surveyor who visited the island, says: “There is one at Lakepa, I was told, having passages which can be measured by the mile. One that I visited at Vaiopeope is extremely beautiful. It is situated about two hundred yards from the sea on the northern coast, and is formed of a number of galleries and terraces, one below the other. Stalactites and stalagmites are in great profusion, and group themselves into all kinds of fantastic shapes. In one gallery the roof appears to be studded with lilies carved out of alabaster. As one descends to the lower galleries the sensation is decidedly weird. The gurgling and reverberations of the swiftly flowing water is heard deep down in dark subterranean channels, which are evidently connected with the sea, for, ever and anon, a mighty gust of wind impelled by the huge rollers breaking on the reef outside, strikes the visitor, and it requires a steady nerve and a firm foothold to avoid being swept into the seething cauldron below. If these caves were in an accessible position they would be a great draw to tourists.”

On account of the porous nature of the rock there are no streams in Niue, and consequently fresh water is scarce. A supply is obtainable from the caves, but the difficulty of carriage is necessarily considerable, and the water is frequently brackish. Concrete tanks have now been constructed in the principal villages. These are roofed over with galvanized corrugated iron, and provide a sufficient catchment-surface to fill them during the rainy season The people thus have a reliable supply of good drinking-water.

The principal drawback to the development of Niue trade hat-been the want of regular communication, but this has now been overcome by the institution of a subsidized schooner service with Auckland, and it is anticipated that a considerable increase of trade will follow. The chief industry is the manufacture of hats from a kind of pandanus by the Natives, who are very expert plaiters, and an extensive market is obtained for the hats in the neighbouring islands and New Zealand. Some 500 tons of copra are exported, and the production is capable of very considerable increase. The climate of Niue compares very favourably with other islands of the Pacific. The shade temperature in winter is about 70°, and in summer it rarely exceeds 96°. The Native population of Niue is 3,891, exclusive of 513 absent in other islands or at sea. The Niueans are naturally of a roving disposition, and numbers of the men go to Tonga, Samoa, Maiden Island, &c. Many go under engagement as labourers, and return on the expiration of their term. The white and half-caste population numbers fifty-two persons. The Resident Commissioner, Mr. H. G. Cornwall, also acts as Postmaster, Collector of Customs, &c.

Land.

No land is sold by the Natives of the Cook Islands or Niue, but considerable areas have been leased in Rarotonga to European settlers. It is recognized that the prosperity of the islands depends in great measure on the settlement of the spare lands by a good clas6 of white planters, and it is hoped that before long additional areas in Rarotonga as well as portions of the adjacent islands of Mauke and Atiu will be open for lease. At present there are difficulties in the way of securing leases from the Natives, but the work of surveying the land and defining the Native titles is proceeding rapidly, and every effort is being made to bring the unused lands into profitable occupation. It is desirable that the intending settler should have a capital equal to at least £10 for each acre he purposes taking up. The coconut-palm takes from eight to ten years to reach bearing-point, and during that time the planter must maintain himself by growing bananas or securing some outside employment. When the palms are in full bearing, however, the annual value of the crop may be estimated at not less than £6 per acre, and this may be regarded as a practically assured income for sixty years or more.

Education.

The educational requirements of the islands are met by missionary effort. The London Missionary Society has established village schools in the various islands, and the Roman Catholic Mission and the Seventh-day Adventists are also maintaining schools, though to a less extent. The London Mission has six schools in Rarotonga, three in Mangaia, four in Aitutaki, one in Atiu, two in Mauke, one in Mitiaro, two in Penrhyn, two in Manihiki, one in Rakahanga, one in Pukapuka, and one in Palmerston. There is also a boarding-school at Tereora, Rarotonga, which has between sixty and seventy boarders, and a boarding-school at Araura, Aitutaki, with a similar number of scholars. The teaching in these institutions is more advanced than that in the village schools, and they may be considered in the light of secondary schools for the Islands.

The Sisters of St. Joseph have a very good school at Avarua, Rarotonga, where music is included among the subjects taught; and in the village of Titikaveka the Seventh-day Adventists have also a school.

A school with a European teacher has been established in Nine, and good work is also being done in the village schools of Niue, of which there are eleven, and one thousand children are there being taught reading, writing, and arithmetic in the vernacular. Nearly all the younger Niueans are able to read and write in their own language.

Revenue and Expenditure.

Cook and Northern Islands.—For the financial year ended the 31st March, 1913, the revenue of the Cook Islands, not including the balance from the previous year, was £9,420, and the expenditure £11,508. There is now a credit balance of £2,063. The following is a comparative statement of revenue and expenditure for the past ten years:—

 Revenue.Expenditure 
Year.£s.d.£s.d.
1903–45,310434.55839
1904–55,5741415,09388
1905–67,157105,4551011
1906–75,04614116,41666
1907–86,349616,169141
1908–97,146915,71837
1909–107,6551288,230211
1910–118,207008,04700
1911–128,92318119,43028
1912–139,4200011,50840

Nine.—The revenue of Niue for the year ended the 31st March. 1913 (excluding balance from previous year), was £2,679 16s. ld., and the expenditure £2,320 1s. 10d. The total funds to the credit of the Niue Government on the 31st March amounted to £1,849 11s. 2d.

Exports and Imports.

Cook and Northern, Islands.—The value of exports for the year 1912, excluding specie (£9,478), was £92,230, while the imports, also excluding specie (£13,667), amounted to £80,145. The principal items exported were as follow:—

 £
Coffee, 66,808 1b1,950
Coconuts, 657,355 no2,881
Copra, 1,310 tons26,276
Bananas, 94,108 cases, 2,133 bunches33,200
Oranges, 100,878 cases16,060
Pineapples, 5,110 cases501
Pearl-shell, 85 tons10,520

The following shows the countries to which the exports were made:—

 £
New Zealand68,619
United Kingdom24,010
United States of America4,978
Tahiti4,095
            Total£101,708

The amount of the imports is made up as follows:-

Imports from—£
New Zealand73,704
United Kingdom7,526
United States5,623
Tahiti3,002
New South Wales1,603
Germany1,081
Canada571
Victoria281
Hong Kong78
France24
Netherlands14
India14
Tonga3
                Total£93,812

Nine.—The exports for 1912 (excluding specie, £172) amounted to £15,537, and the imports to £19,119. The principal items of export were,—

 £
Copra, 792 1/2 tons14,318
Hats, 1,416 dozen731
Yams, 15.114 lb.56
Fungus31

The exports were shipped to the following countries:—

 £
New Zealand10,922
Tonga2,405
Samoa1,775
Australia578
United States23
Fiji6
            Total£15,709

The imports represented (excluding specie, £1,800)—

Imports from—£
New Zealand15,990
Samoa969
Australia950
Tonga730
United Kingdom287
United States155
Maiden Island35
New Caledonia3
            Total£19,119

Appendix A. APPENDICES.

(a.) PRINCIPAL EVENTS.

DATES OF SOME OF THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS IN THE HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

1642.Dec. 13.Discovery of New Zealand by Abel Jansen Tasman.
1769.Oct. 8.Captain Cook landed at Poverty Bay on his first visit.
1788.June 30.Macaulay and Curtis Islands, of the Kermadec Group, discovered by Captain Sever, of H.M. transport “Lady Penrhyn.”
 Sept. 19.Discovery of the Bounty Islands by Captain Blyth, in the “Bounty.”
1791.Nov. 23.Snares Islands discovered by Vancouver, in the “Discovery.”
 Nov. 29.Chatham Islands discovered by Lieutenant Broughton, in H.M.S. “Chatham.”
1702.Dec. 1.First sealing gang left on New Zealand coast—at Dusky Sound.
1793.Feb. 25.Malaspina's expedition visited Doubtful Sound.
 Nov. 17.Captain d'Entrecasteaux, with the “La Recherche” and “L'Espérance.” discovered Raoul or Sunday Island. (The hitter name was given by Captain Raven, of the transport “Britannia,” who visited the island 6th Nov., 1796.)
 Nov.Lieutenant-Governor King's (of Norfolk Island) visit to Doubtless Bay.
1795.Oct. 27.The ship “Endeavour,” Captain Bampton, sunk at Facile Harbour, Dusky Sound.
1800.March 3.Antipodes Island discovered by Captain Waterhouse, on board H.M.S. “Reliance.”
1806.Aug. 18.Auckland Isles discovered by Captain Bristow, ship “Ocean,” one of Enderby's whalers.
 ..Ship “Venus” visited East Coast of New Zealand. She was taken by convicts at Port Dalrymple, Tasmania. Their visits gave rise to the Nga-Puhi southern expedition.
1807...Defeat of Hongi and Nga-Puhi Tribe at Moremonui, ten miles south of Maunganui Bluff, Kaipara.
1809...The taking and burning of the transport “Boyd” at Whangaroa.
1810...Campbell and Macquarie Islands discovered by Captain F. Haselburg, of brig “Perseverance.”
1814...First at rival of the Rev. Mr. Marsden at Bay of Islands, and introduction of Christianity. Horses, oxen, sheep, and poultry first brought to New Zealand.
1815.Aug.Attempted capture of the “Trial” and “Brothers” at Kennedy Bay.
1818...Hongi's and Te Morenga's great expedition to East Cape.
1819–20...Patuone, Nene, and Te Rauparaha's raid on Taranaki and Port Nicholson.
1820...Hongi visited England; returned to New Zealand July, 1821.
 ..Rev. S. Marsden travelled from Waitemata, via Kaipara, to the Bay of Islands—the first white man to do so.
1820.May.Bellingshausen called at Queen Charlotte's Sound with a Russian Antarctic Expedition.
 Aug.The “Prince Regent” entered Auckland Harbour—the first vessel to do so.
1821.Nov.Fall of Mauinaina Pa, Auckland Isthmus, to Hongi.
 Nov.Ngati-Toa migration from Kawhia to Otaki under Te Rauparaha.
 Dec.Fall of Te Totara Pa, Thames, to Hongi.
1822.May.Fall of Matakitaki Pa, Waikato, to Hongi.
1823.May.Fall of Mokoia Pa, Rotorua Lake, to Hongi.
1823–28...Acts passed by the Imperial Parliament extending the jurisdiction of the Courts of justice in New South Wales to all the British subjects in New Zealand.
1824...Fall of Te Whetumatarau Pa, near East Cape, to Pomare.
1825...First attempt at colonization by an expedition under the command of Captain Herd, who bought two islands in the Hauraki Gulf.
 Feb.Great defeat of Ngati-Whatua at Te Ikaaranganui, Kaipara, by Hongi.
1827...Destruction of mission-station at Whangaroa by Hongi's forces.
 Feb.Admiral (then Captain) Dumont D'Urville anchored in Auckland Harbour.
1828...Hongi died at Whangaroa, from wounds received at Hokianga.
 ..The “Maquarie,” Captain Kent, the first vessel to enter Kawhia.
1829.March.Brig “Hawes” captured at Whakatane by Maoris.
1830...Battle of Taumata-wiwi, near Cambridge.
 ..Fall of Kaiapohia Pa, Canterbury, to Te Rauparaha.
 March 6.Battle of Kororareka, between two Nga-Puhi Tribes.
 Dec.Death of Tama-i-hara-nui at the hands of Te Rauparaha's people. He was brought from Port Cooper by Captain Steward, brig “Elizabeth.”
1831...Tory Channel whaling-station established.
 ..Application of thirteen chiefs for the protection of King William the Fourth.
 Dec.Pukerangiora Pa, Waitara, fell to Waikato.
1832.Feb.Repulse of Waikato at Nga-motu Pa, under Dicky Barrett.
1833...Mr. Busby appointed British Resident, to live at the Bay of Islands.
1834...Battle of Haowhenua and Pakakutu, near Otaki.
 ..Bishop Williams's first visit to East Cape.
 April 29.“Harriet” wrecked at Cape Egmont.
 Oct. 1.H.M.S. “Alligator” shelled and took Waimate Pa, near Opunake. First occasion of H.M. troops being employed in New Zealand.
1835...Declaration of independence of the whole of New Zealand as one nation, with the title of “The United Tribes of New Zealand.”
 Nov. and Dec.Ngati-Awa Tribes migrated to and conquered the Chatham Islands.
1836.March 28.Maketu Pa, Bay of Plenty, fell to Waikato.
 May 9.Te Tumu Pa, Bay of Plenty, fell to Te Arawa.
 Aug. 5.Battle at Matai-puku, Rotorua—Waikato beat Te Arawa.
 Oct.Siege of Toka-a-kuku, Te Kaha, Bay of Plenty.
1838...The Roman Catholic Bishop Pompallier, with several priests, arrived at Hokianga.
 Sept. 1.H.M.S. “Pelorus” discovers Pelorus Sound.
1839.April.Taking of the French whaler “Jean Bart” at Chatham Islands by Maoris.
 May 12.Departure of the preliminary expedition of the New Zealand Company from England.
 June.Issue of Letters Patent authorizing the Governor of New South Wales to include within the limits of that colony any territory that might be acquired in sovereignty by Her Majesty in New Zealand.
 Sept. 16.First body of New Zealand Company's emigrants sailed from Gravesend.
 Sept. 20.Arrival in Port Nicholson of the preliminary expedition of the New Zealand Company under Colonel Wakefield.
 Oct. 16.Battle of Te Kuititanga, Otaki.
1840.Jan. 20.First steamer arrived in New Zealand.
 Jan. 22.Arrival of first body of New Zealand Company's immigrants at Port Nicholson.
 Jan. 29.Captain Hobson, R.N., arrived at the Bay of Islands, On the following day (Jan. 30) he hoisted the Union flag, and read the commission, under the Great Seal of the United Kingdom, which extended the boundaries of the Colony of New South Wales so as to embrace and comprehend the Islands of New Zealand; also his own commission as Lieutenant-Governor over territory that might be acquired in sovereignty.
 Feb. 6.Treaty of Waitangi signed.
 May 21.Date of Proclamations of sovereignty over the Islands of New Zealand.
 June 17.The Queen's sovereignty over the South Island formally proclaimed at Cloudy Bay, by Major Bunbury, H.M. 80th Regiment, and Captain Nias, R.N.
 Aug. 11.The British flag hoisted at Akaroa by Captain Stanley, R.N., and British authority exercised for the first time in the South Island by the holding of a Court. The French frigate “L'Aube” arrived there on the 13th August, and the vessel “Comte de Paris,” with fifty-seven immigrants, on the 16th August, in order to establish a French colony.
 Sept. 18.The British flag hoisted at Auckland. The Lieutenant-Governor's residence established there.
 ..Formation of Wanganui settlement under the name of “Petre.”
1841.Feb. 12.Issue of charter of incorporation to the New Zealand Company.
 Mar. 31.Arrival of first New Plymouth settlers.
 May 3.New Zealand proclaimed to be independent of New South Wales.
 Oct.Selection of site for settlement at Nelson.
1842.Feb. 1.Settlement founded at Nelson.
 May 29.Arrival of Bishop Selwyn in New Zealand.
 Sept. 10.Death of Governor Hobson.
1843.June.Affray with Natives at the Wairau, and massacre by Rangihaeata of Captain Wakefield, R.N., agent at Nelson of the New Zealand Company, and others, who had surrendered.
1844.July 8.The Royal flagstaff at Kororareka cut down by Heke.
1845.March 10.Attack on and destruction of Town of Kororareka by Heke.
 Nov. 14.Arrival of Captain Grey, as Lieutenant-Governor of New Zealand, from South Australia.
1846.Jan. 11.Capture of pa at Ruapekapeka, Bay of Islands, and termination of Heke's war.
 March 3.Commencement of Native hostilities in the Hutt Valley, near Wellington.
 May 16.Attack by Natives on a military outpost in the Hutt Valley.
 July 23.Capture of Te Rauparaha at Porirua, near Wellington. He was detained for a year as a prisoner on hoard a ship of war.
 Aug.Hostile Natives, under Te Rangihaeata, expelled from Matai taua Pa at Paua taha-nui, and retire up the coast.
 Aug. 28.The New Zealand Government Act passed by the Imperial Parliament, under which a charter was issued dividing New Zealand into two provinces, New Munster and New Ulster, and granting representative institutions.
1847.May 19.Attack by Natives on settlement of Wanganui.
1848.Jan. 1.Captain Grey sworn in as Governor-in-Chief over the Islands of New Zealand, also as Governor of the Province of New Ulster and Governor of the Province of New Munster.
 Jan. 3.Major-General Pitt appointed by Governor Grey to be Lieutenant-Governor of the Province of New Ulster.
 Jan. 28.Assumption by Lieutenant-Governor E. J. Eyre, at Wellington, of the administration of the Government of the Province of New Munster.
 Feb. 21.Peace ratified at Wanganui.
 March 7.Suspension by Imperial statute of that part of the New Zealand Government Act which had conferred representative institutions.
 March.Otago founded by a Scotch company under the auspices of the Free Church of Scotland.
 Oct.Severe earthquake at Wellington.
1850.July.Surrender of the New Zealand Company's charier, all its interests reverting to the Imperial Government.
 Dec.Canterbury founded by the Canterbury Association in connection with the Church of England.
1851.Jan. 8.Death of Major-General Pitt, Lieutenant-Governor of the Province of New Ulster.
 April 14.Lieutenant Colonel Wynyard appointed Lieutenant-Governor of the Province of New Ulster.
1852...Discovery of gold at Coromandel by Mr. Charles Ring.
 June 30.The Constitution Act passed by the Imperial Parliament, granting representative institutions to New Zealand, and subdividing it into six provinces — Auckland, Taranaki, Wellington, Nelson, Canterbury, and Otago.
1853.Jan.Promulgation of the Constitution Act.
 March 7.Assumption by Sir George Grey, K.C.B., of the duties of Governor of New Zealand, in terms of the appointment after the passing of the New Zealand Constitution Act, and cessation of the duties of the Lieutenant-Governors of New Ulster and New Munster.
 Dec. 31.Departure of Governor Sir George Grey.
1854.Jan. 3.Lieutenant-Colonel Wynyard assumed the administration of the Government.
 May 27.Opening at Auckland of the first session of the General Assembly by Lieutenant-Colonel Wynyard, Administrator of the Government.
1855.Jan.Very severe earthquake on each side of Cook Strait.
 Nov. 12.First members elected to House of Representatives under system of Responsible Government.
1856.May 7.Appointment of the first Ministry under the system of Responsible Government, under Mr. Sewell, Colonial Secretary.
 May 14.Defeat of Mr. Sewell's Ministry.
 May 20.Appointment of a Ministry under presidency of Mr. W. Fox. as Attorney-General.
 May 28.Defeat of Mr. Fox's Ministry, by a majority of one, on a direct vote of want of confidence.
 June 2.Appointment of a Ministry under the presidency of Mr. E. W. Stafford.
1857...First payable goldfield in Now Zealand opened at Collingwood, in the Nelson Province.
1858.Aug. 21.New Provinces Act passed.
 Nov. 1.Establishment of the Province of Hawke's Bay.
 Dec. 22.The Austrian exploring frigate “Novara” arrived in Auckland Harbour. Dr. Ferdinand von Hochstetter, at the request of the New Zealand Government, was commissioned to make geological surveys of the greater part of Auckland and Nelson Provinces.
1859.March.To Teira offered land at Waitara for sale to the Government.
 Nov. 1.Establishment of the Province of Marlborough.
1860.March.Commencement of hostilities against Wiremu Kingi te Rangitake at Waitara.
 March 18.Capture of Maori pa at Waitara.
 March 28.Engagement at Waireka.
 June 27.Engagement of Puketakauere at Waitara.
 Nov. 6.Defeat at Mahoetahi, with heavy loss, of a force of Waikato Natives, who had crossed the Waitara River to join Wiremu Kingi.
 Dec. 31.Capture of the Matarikoriko Pa, and defeat of a large body of Waikato Natives.
1861.Jan. 23.The Natives made a determined attack on the redoubt at Huirangi occupied by Imperial troops, and were repulsed with heavy loss.
 April 1.Establishment of Province of Southland.
 May 21.A truce agreed to.
 May.Discovery of gold at Gabriel's Gully, Otago.
 July 5.Defeat of Mr. Stafford's Ministry, by a majority of one, on a vote of want of confidence.
 July 12.Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Mr. Fox.
 July 29.Incorporation of the Rank of New Zealand.
 Sept. 26.Arrival of Sir George Grey, K.C.B., at Auckland, from Cape Colony, to succeed Governor Gore Browne. Sir George Grey was sworn in as Governor on the 3rd October.
1802.June 28.Coromandel proclaimed a goldfield.
 June 29.Wreck of s.s. “White Swan” on East Coast (with loss of many public records, in transit from Auckland).
 July 28.Defeat of Mr. Fox's Ministry by the casting-vote of the Speaker, on a proposed resolution in favour of placing the ordinary conduct of Native affairs under the administration of the Responsible Ministers.
 Aug. 6.Appointment of a Ministry under the leadership of Mr. Alfred Domett.
1863.Feb. 7.Wreck of H.M.S. “Orpheus” on Manukau Bar; 181 lives lost.
 Feb. 26.Definite relinquishment by the Imperial Government of control over administration of Native affairs.
1863.MayTreacherous assault near Tataraimaka by Natives on a military escort. Murder of Lieutenant Tragett, Dr. Hope, and live soldiers of the 57th Regiment.
 June 4.Defeat of Natives at Katikara, by a force under Lieut.-General Cameron.
 July 17.Action at Koheroa, in the Auckland Province. Commencement of the Waikato War.
 Oct. 27.Resignation of the Domett Ministry, in consequence of difficulties experienced in connection with arrangements for finding a fitting representative of the Government in the Legislative Council.
 Oct. 30.Appointment of the Ministry formed by Mr. Fox, under the premiership of Mr. F. Whitaker.
 Nov.Acceptance by the General Assembly of colonial responsibility in Native affairs.
 Nov. 20.Battle of Rangiriri. Defeat of Natives and unconditional surrender of 183.
 Dec. 1.The first railway in New Zealand opened for traffic by Mr. Samuel Bealey, Superintendent of Canterbury. The line was from Christchurch to Ferrymead Junction.
 Dec. 3.The New Zealand Settlements Act passed, giving the Governor power to confiscate the lands of insurgent Natives.
 Dec. 8.Occupation of Ngaruawahia. The British flag hoisted on the Maori king's flagstaff.
1864.Feb. 11.Engagement with Natives on Mangapiko River. Major (then Captain) Heaphy, of the New Zealand Forces, won the Victoria Cross for distinguished bravery on this occasion.
 Feb. 22.Defeat of Natives at Rangiaohia.
 April 2.Attack on and capture of pa at Orakau, Waikato.
 April 21.Engagement near Maketu, Bay of Plenty. Tribes of the Rawhiti defeated by Arawa Natives, under Captain McDonnell.
 April 29.Assault on Gate Pa,Tauranga, Bay of Plenty, and repulse of largo British force by the Maoris. The pa was abandoned by the Natives during the following night.
 April 30.Repulse of attack by rebel Hauhau Natives on redoubt at Sentry Hill, Taranaki.
 May 14.Battle of Moutoa, an island in the Wanganui River, between friendly and rebel Hauhau Natives. Complete defeat of rebels.
 June 21.Engagement at Te Ranga, near Tauranga, by Lieut.-Colonel Greer, 68th Regiment. Severe defeat of the Natives.
 ..Discovery of gold on the west coast of the South Island.
 Oct. 3.Wellington chosen as the seat of Government.
 Nov. 24.Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Mr. F. A. Weld, the Whitaker-Fox Ministry having resigned during the recess.
 Dec. 17.Confiscation of Native lands in Waikato by Sir George Grey.
1865.Feb.Removal of the seat of Government to Wellington.
 March 2.Barbarous murder of the Rev. Mr. Volkner, a Church of England missionary, at Opotiki, by Hauhau fanatics, under Kereopa.
 June 8.Submission of the Maori Chief Wiremu Tamihana te Waharoa (William Thompson).
 June 17.Murder of Mr. Fulloon, a Government officer, and his companions, at Whakatane, by Hauhau fanatics.
1865.July 22.Capture of the Wereroa Pa, near Wanganui.
 Aug. 2.Assault and capture of the Pa Kairomiromi, at Waiapu, by Colonial Forces under Captain Fraser, and Native Contingent under the chief Te Mokena. Eighty-seven rebels killed.
 Sept. 2.Proclamation of peace issued by Governor Sir George Grey, announcing that the war, which commenced at Oakura, was at an end.
 Sept. 30.Murder by Hauhaus, at Kakaramea, of Mr. Broughton, when sent as friendly messenger to them by Brigadier-General Waddy.
 Oct. 12.Resignation of Mr. Weld's Ministry, on account of a resolution adverse to the Government policy, having been defeated only by the casting-vote of the Speaker.
 Oct. 16.Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Mr. E. W. Stafford.
 Dec. 25.Defeat of rebel Natives at Wairoa, Hawke's Bay, by Colonial Forces and Native Contingent.
1866.Jan. 4.Defeat of Natives at Okotuku Pa, on the west coast of the North Island, by force under Major-General Chute.
 Jan. 7.Assault on and capture of Putahi Pa, by force under Major-General Chute.
 Jan. 13.Assault on and capture of Otapawa Pa, by force under Major-General Chute.
 Jan. 17–25.Period of Major-General Chute's march through the bush to New Plymouth.
 March 29.Submission of the rebel chiefs Te Heuheu and Herekiekie, of Taupo district.
 June 15.Commencement of Panama steam mail-service.
 Aug. 26.The Cook Strait submarine telegraph cable laid.
 Oct. 2.Engagement with rebel Natives at Pungarehu, West Coast, by Colonial Forces, under Major McDonnell.
 Oct. 8.First Act passed to impose stamp duties.
 Oct. 12.Defeats of rebel Natives at Omarunui and at Petane, Hawke's Bay, by Colonial Forces.
1867.July.Opening of Thames Goldfield.
 Oct. 10.An Act passed to establish an institute for the promotion of science and art.
 Oct. 10.An Act passed for the division of New Zealand into four Maori electorates, and the admission of four Maori members to the House of Representatives.
1868.Jan.Establishment of the Province of Westland.
 July 4.Seizure by Maori prisoners, under the leadership of Te Kooti, of the schooner “Rifleman,” and their escape from the Chatham Islands.
 July 12.Night attack by Natives on redoubt at Turuturu Mokai. Sub-Inspector Ross and seven Europeans killed. Natives driven off by the arrival of a force under Major Von Tempsky.
 Aug. 8.Pursuit by Lieut.-Colonel Whitmore of escaped Chatham Island prisoners, and indecisive engagement in the gorge of the Ruake Ture.
 Aug. 21.Attack on Ngutu-o-te-Manu by force under Lieut.-Colonel McDonnell. Defeat of Natives; four Europeans killed and eight wounded.
 Sept. 7.Engagement in bush at Ngutu-o-te-Manu. Major Von Tempsky, Captains Buck and Palmer, Lieutenants Hunter and Hastings, and fourteen men killed.
 Oct. 19.Bishop Selwyn left New Zealand.
1868.Nov. 7.Attack on Moturoa and repulse of Colonial Forces, with severe loss.
 Nov. 10.Massacre of thirty-two Europeans at Poverty Bay by Te Kooti's band of Natives, who had escaped from the Chatham Islands.
 Nov. 24; Dec. 3–5.Engagements between friendly Natives and rebels under Te Kooti, at Patutahi, Poverty Bay district.
1869.Jan. 5.Assault on and capture of Ngatapa Pa, Poverty Bay district, after a siege of six days, by the Colonial Forces of Europeans and friendly Natives under Colonel Whitmore and Major Ropata. Dispersion and pursuit of Te Kooti's band. More than 136 rebel Natives were killed.
 Feb. 13.Treacherous murder of the Rev. John Whitely and seven other Europeans at the White Cliffs, Taranaki.
 Feb. 18.Attack by rebel Natives on a foraging-party at Karaka Flat; one sergeant and six men killed.
 March 3.Termination of Panama mail-service.
 March 13.Attack on and defeat of Titokowaru's force at Otauto.
 April 10.Native pa at Mohaka taken by Te Kooti, who killed forty friendly Natives and several Europeans in the neighbourhood.
 April 12.First arrival of H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh in Wellington, in H.M.S. “Galatea.”
 May 6.Surprise and capture of Harema Pa at Ahikereru, and Oamaru Teangi Pa, Urewera country. Defeat of Te Kooti.
 June 13.Surrender to Major Noake and Mr. Booth, R.M., of the chief Tairua, with 122 men, women, and children of the Pakakohe Tribe, near Wanganui.
 June 24.Defeat of Mr. Stafford's Ministry on a want-of-confidence motion.
 June 28.Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Mr. W. Fox.
 Sept. 3.Act passed providing Government life insurance and annuities.
 Oct.Seventy-four prisoners from the bands of Te Kooti and Titokowaru sentenced to death, after trial, for treason, but the sentences of seventy three were afterwards commuted to penal servitude for various terms.
 Oct. 4.Pourere Pa stormed and taken by Lieut.-Colonel McDonnell, with a mixed force of Europeans and Natives.
1870.Jan.Three hundred friendly Natives under Topia, and three hundred under Major Keepa (known as Kemp), started up the Wanganui River in pursuit of Te Kooti, who retreated into the Urewera country.
 Jan. 25.Capture of Tapapa Pa, occupied by Te Kooti.
 Feb. 24.The last detachment of the Imperial troops left New Zealand.
 March 25.Major Keepa, with Native force, captured the position held by Te Kooti at Maraetahi, in Urewera country; nineteen rebels killed and seventy-three of Te Kooti's men taken prisoners; but Te Kooti escaped with twenty followers.
 March 26.Commencement of San Francisco mail-service.
 June 28.Enunciation in the House of Representatives of the public-works policy by the Colonial Treasurer, Mr. Vogel.
1870.Aug. 27.Arrival in Wellington of H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh in H.M.S. “Galatea.” Second visit.
 Sept. 12.An Act passed to establish the New Zealand University.
 Sept. 12.The Land Transfer Act passed, to simplify the title to land and dealings with real estates.
 Oct. 6.Southland Province reunited with Otago.
 Dec. 5.Honiani te Puni, the chief of the Ngatiawas, a staunch friend of the Europeans, died at Petone, near Wellington, aged ninety years.
1871.March.Commencement of railway—construction under the public-works policy.
 Aug. 4.Death of Tamati Waka Nene, the great Ngapuhi chief and friend of the Europeans.
 Nov.Capture of the notorious rebel Kereopa, the murderer of the Rev. Mr. Volkner, by the Ngatiporous.
1872.Jan. 5.Execution of Kereopa at Napier.
 Jan.Remission of sentences on fifty-eight Native prisoners then undergoing imprisonment for rebellion.
 Feb. 22.Visit of William King, the Maori chief of Waitara, to New Plymouth, and resumption of amicable relations with the Europeans.
 Sept. 6.Defeat and resignation of Mr. Fox's Ministry.
 Sept. 10.Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of the Hon. E. W. Stafford.
 Oct. 4.Defeat of the Stafford Ministry on a vote of want of confidence moved by Mr. Vogel.
 Oct. 11.Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of the Hon. G. M. Waterhouse, M.L.C.
 Oct. 11.First appointment of Maori chiefs (two) to be members of the Legislative Council.
 Oct. 25.The Public Trust Office Act passed.
1873.Jan.Establishment of the New Zealand Shipping Company.
 March 3.The Hon. W. Fox appointed Premier on the resignation of that office by the Hon. G. M. Waterhouse, the other members of the Ministry being confirmed in their offices.
 April 8.Resignation of the premiership by the Hon. W. Fox, on the return of the Hon. J. Vogel, C.M.G., from Australia, and appointment of Mr. Vogel as Premier, the other Ministers being confirmed in their offices.
1874.Aug. 22.The Imprisonment for Debt Abolition Act passed.
 ..31,774 immigrants were introduced this year under the immigration and public-works policy.
1875.Jan. 3.Visit of Sir Donald McLean to the Maori king; resumption of amicable relations.
 July 6.Resignation of the Ministry, in consequence of the absence of Sir J. Vogel, K.C.M.G., in England, and his being unable to attend the session of Parliament. Reconstitution thereof, under the premiership of the Hen. Dr. Pollen, M.L.C.
 July.Establishment, of the Union Steam Shipping Company of New Zealand.
 ..18,324 immigrants were introduced this year under the immigration and public-works policy.
 Oct. 12.The Abolition of Provinces Act passed.
1876.Feb. 15.Resignation of the Hon. Dr. Pollen's Ministry, and reconstitution under the premiership of Sir J. Vogel, K.C.M.G.
 Feb, 18.Completion of the work of laying the telegraph cable between New Zealand and New South Wales.
1876.June.Death of Dr. Isaac Earl Featherston, while acting as Agent-General for New Zealand in England. He was the first to hold that office, and had previously been Superintendent of the Province of Wellington from the time of the first establishment of provincial representative institutions.
 Sept. 1.Resignation of Sir J. Vogel's Ministry in view of the appointment of Sir J. Vogel as Agent-General, and formation of a Ministry under the premiership of Major Atkinson.
 Sept. 13.Resignation of Major Atkinson's Ministry in consequence of doubts being entertained as to the constitutional position thereof. Reconstruction of the Ministry under the premiership of Major Atkinson.
 Nov. 1.The Abolition of Provinces Act, 1875, came into full operation; complete abolition of provincial institutions; New Zealand subdivided into counties and municipal boroughs.
1877.Oct. 8.Defeat of the Atkinson Ministry on a vote of want of confidence moved by Mr. Larnach.
 Oct. 15.Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Sir George Grey, K.C.B.
 Nov. 29.The Education Act, providing for the free and compulsory education of children, passed.
1878.April 11.Bishop Selwyn died, in England.
 Oct. 29.Sir George Grey's first land-tax passed.
1879.March.Removal of surveyors from the Waimate Plains by Natives acting under Te Whiti's orders.
 May 25.The Natives from Parihaka, by order of Te Whiti, began ploughing up lands occupied by Europeans.
 June.Arrest and imprisonment of 180 of these Natives for causing disturbances.
 July 29.Defeat of the Grey Ministry on an amendment to the Address in Reply, moved by Sir William Fox, followed by a dissolution of Parliament.
 Oct. 3.Defeat and subsequent resignation of Sir George Grey's Ministry.
 Oct. 8.Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of the Hon. John Hall.
 Dec. 19.An Act passed to assess property for the purpose of taxation.
 Dec. 19.The Triennial Parliament Act passed.
 Dec. 19.An Act passed to qualify every resident male of twenty-one years of age and upwards to vote.
1880.June.First portion of the Parihaka Maori prisoners released by the Government.
 July 9.Bounty Island taken possession of by Captain George Palmer, H.M.S. “Rosario.”
 Oct.Release of the last portion of the Parihaka Maori prisoners.
 Oct. 26.Sir Francis Dillon Bell appointed Agent-General.
1881.April 29.“Tararua,” steamer, wrecked; 130 lives lost.
 June 26.Severe earthquakes in Wellington.
 Nov. 5.March of force of Constabulary and Volunteers on Parihaka, and arrest of Te Whiti and Tohu, without bloodshed.
1882.Feb. 15.First shipment of frozen meat made from Port Chalmers. (See Year-book, 1893, p. 192.)
 April 21.Resignation (during the recess) of the Hon. J. Hall's Ministry, and its reconstruction under the premiership of the Hon. F. Whitaker, M.L.C.
1883.Jan. 26.A direct line of steam-communication between England and New Zealand inaugurated by the New Zealand Shipping Company.
 Feb. 13.Proclamation of amnesty to Maori political offenders.
 Feb. 19.Liberation of Te Whiti and Tohu.
 Sept. 25.Resignation of the office of Premier and his seat in the Ministry by the Hon. F. Whitaker, and the appointment of the Hon. Major H. A. Atkinson to be Premier, the members of Mr. Whitaker's Ministry being confirmed in their offices.
1884.June 11.Defeat of Major Atkinson's Government.
 Aug. 16.Resignation of Major Atkinson's Ministry in consequence of the result of the general election and formation of a Ministry under the premiership of Mr. Robert Stout.
 Aug. 20.Defeat of Mr. Stout's Ministry by an amendment, expressive of want of confidence, to the Address in Reply being carried.
 Aug. 28.Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Major Atkinson.
 Aug. 29.Defeat of Major Atkinson's Ministry on a vote of want of confidence.
 Sept. 3.Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Mr. Robert Stout.
 Nov. 8.An Act passed to enable certain loans of the New Zealand Government to be converted into inscribed stock and the accrued sinking funds released.
1885.Aug. 1.The New Zealand Industrial Exhibition opened at Wellington.
1886.June 10.Volcanic eruptions at Tarawera, and destruction of the famed Pink and White Terraces; 101 lives lost.
1887.May 28.Defeat of Sir Robert Stout's Ministry.
 July 21.A Proclamation issued declaring the Kermadec Islands to be annexed to and form part of New Zealand.
 Aug. 17.Kermadec Group annexed to New Zealand; flag hoisted and proclamation read at Sunday Island.
 Oct. 8.Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Major H. A. Atkinson, Sir Robert Stout's Ministry having resigned in consequence of the result of the election.
 Dec. 19.An Act passed to reduce the number of members of the House of Representatives, after the expiration of the General Assembly then sitting, to seventy-four, including four Maori representatives.
 Dec. 23.The Australian Naval Defence Act, being an Act to provide for the establishment of an additional naval force on the Australian Station, at the joint charge of the Imperial and the several Colonial Governments, was passed by the New Zealand Legislature.
1888.Oct. 27.Formal Proclamation of British Protectorate of Cook Group of Islands, by Captain Bourke, R.N., of H.M.S. “Hyacinth.”
1889.Sept. 2.Electors prohibited by statute from voting in respect of more than one electorate at any election for the House of Representatives.
 Nov. 26.Opening of South Seas Exhibition, Dunedin.
1890.Dec. 5.First election of members of the House of Representatives under a practical manhood suffrage, and on the one-man-one-vote principle.
 Aug. to Nov.Great maritime strike.
1891.Jan. 24.Resignation (during the recess) of the Hon. Sir H. A. Atkinson's Ministry and appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of the Hon. John Ballance.
 April 22.Proclamation by Governor of New Zealand to inhabitants at Rarotonga of appointment of British Resident for the Protectorate of the Cook Islands.
 May. 25.Adhesion of Australia to Postal Union.
 Aug. 29.Passing of Truck Act, to prohibit payment of wages in goods or otherwise than in money.
 Sept. 8.Passing of Land and Income Assessment Act for purposes of taxation, and repeal of property-tax.
 Sept. 21.Passing of an Act for supervising and regulating factories and workrooms. [Repealed by Act of 1894.]
1892.June 28.Death of Sir H. A. Atkinson, K.C.M.G., Speaker of the Legislative Council, and previously four times Premier.
 Oct. 1.Passing of Contractors' and Workmen's Lien Act.
 Oct. 8.Passing of Dairy Industry Act. [Repealed by Act of 1894.]
 Oct. 8.Land for Settlements Act, 1892, authorizing purchase of lands from individuals for purposes of subdivision. [Repealed by Act of 1894. See post.]
 Oct. 11.Land Act, 1892: Lease in perpetuity without revaluation system introduced; occupation with right of purchase; optional method of selection; small-farms associations.
1893.April 19.Cheviot Estate taken over by Government under the Land and Income Assessment Act.
 April 27.Death of Hon. John Ballance, Premier of New Zealand.
 May 1.Resignation of the Ministry in consequence of the death of the Hon. John Ballance, and appointment of a new Ministry under the premiership of the Hon. R. J. Seddon.
 June 23.Death of Sir William Fox, K.C.M.G., four times Premier of New Zealand.
 Sept. 2.Passing of Bank-note Issue Act, to make bank-notes a first charge on assets and to enable the Government to declare them to be a legal tender, &c.
 Sept. 19.The Electoral Act, 1893, extending franchise to women.
 Oct. 2.Alcoholic Liquors Sale Control Act passed. New licenses to be granted subject to the votes of the electors; reduction or abolition of licenses if desired.
 Oct. 6.Passing of Criminal Code Act, 1893.
 Oct. 6.Passing of Workmen's Wages Act, 1893.
 Oct. 6.Native Land Purchase and Acquisition Act.
 Nov. 28.A general election took place, being the first occasion on which women exercised the franchise.
1894.June 30.Bank of New Zealand Share Guarantee Act, 1894, to guarantee special issue of shares to amount of £2,000,000, and purchase of Assets Estates Company by Assets Board. [Amended on July 20.]
 Aug. 31.Passing of an Act to encourage the formation of industrial unions and associations, and to facilitate the settlement of industrial disputes by conciliation and arbitration.
 Oct. 18.New Zealand Consols Act, 1894.
 Oct. 18.Government Advances to Settlers Act, 1894, for relief of settlers burdened by high charges of interest, &c.
 Oct. 18.Passing of Land for Settlements Act, 1894, authorizing acquisition of private lands for purposes of settlement, with compulsory powers, and repealing Act of 1892; also Lands Improvement and Native Lands Acquisition Act, 1894.
1894.Oct. 18.Passing of Shops and Shop-assistants Act, 1894, for limiting hours of business in shops.
 Oct. 23.Dairy Industry Act, to regulate manufacture of butter and cheese, with inspection and grading for export, and to provide for purity of milk.
 Oct. 28.Wreck of s.s. “Wairarapa” at Great Barrier Island; 135 lives lost.
1895.May 27.Government assumed management of the Midland Railway.
 Aug. 20.Trustees of cemeteries authorized to provide for cremation of dead.
 Sept. 20.Passing of an Act to regulate attachment of wages.
 Sept. 20.Family Homes Protection Act, 1895, to secure homes for the people and to prevent them from mortgage or sale for debt.
1896.Jan. 10.Hon. W. P. Reeves appointed Agent-General in London.
 March 26.Brunner Mine explosion; sixty-seven deaths.
 Oct. 16.Land for Settlements Act amended: Special provision made for disposal of highly improved lands acquired; preference given to landless people; Boards may select applicants, &c. Oct. 17. Alteration of franchise by abolition of non-residential or property qualification.
 Oct. 17.Government Valuation of Land Act passed.
1897.July 29.Wreck of s.s. “Tasmania” at Mahia Peninsula; ten lives lost.
 Dec. 22.Act to establish at Wellington the Victoria College, in connection with the New Zealand University.
1898.Oct. 15.The Municipal Franchise Reform Act passed.
The Divorce Bill passed both Houses. Her Majesty's assent thereto gazetted 13th April, 1899.
 Nov. 1.An Act to provide for old-age pensions passed. Death of Sir George Grey, K.C.B.
1899.March 13.Sir Julius Vogel, K.C.M.G., died.
 April.Victoria University College opened in Wellington.
 Oct. 19.Act passed constituting Labour Day.
 Oct. 21.N.Z. Contingent (the first) consisting of 215 officers and men, left in s.s. “Waiwera” for Algoa Bay to assist the British in the Transvaal war.
1900.Jan. 21.The Second N.Z. Contingent (258 officers and men) left for South Africa in s.s. “Waiwera.”
 Feb. 17.The Third N.Z. Contingent (264 officers and men) left for South Africa in s.s. “Knight Templar.”
 March 24 and 31.The Fourth and Fifth Contingents (1,060 officers and men) left for South Africa in s.s.. “Monowai,” “Gymeric,” “Waimate,” and “Maori.”
 Aug. 8.Immigration Restriction Act, 1899, assented to by Her Majesty in Council, came into operation.
 Oct. 13.Public Health Act passed. Oct. 18. The Maori Councils Act passed.
 Oct. 20.The Representation Act, 1900, passed, increasing number of European representatives to seventy-six.
1901.Jan. 1.Universal penny postage adopted by New Zealand.
 Jan. 28.Accession of King Edward VII proclaimed in New Zealand.
 Jan. 30.Sixth N.Z. Contingent (578 officers and men) sailed for South Africa in s.s. “Cornwall.”
 Feb. 14.Death (in England) of Sir Edward Stafford, G.C.M.G., formerly three times Premier of New Zealand.
1901.April 6.Seventh N.Z. Contingent (600 officers and men, rough-riders) sailed for South Africa, per s.s. “Gulf of Taranto.”
 May 22.Deceased Husband's Brother Marriage Act came into operation after Royal assent.
 June 10.Duke and Duchess of Cornwall and York arrived in New Zealand.
 June 10.Boundaries of New Zealand extended to include Cook and other Pacific Islands.
 Nov. 7.State Coal-mines Act passed.
1902.Feb. 1.North Island division of the Eighth N.Z. Contingent sailed from Auckland for South Africa per s.s. “Surrey.”
 Feb. 8.South Island division of the Eighth Contingent sailed from Lyttelton per s.s. “Cornwall.”
 March 12.South Island division of the Ninth N.Z. Contingent sailed from Port Chalmers for South Africa per s.s. “Kent.”
 March 19.North Island division of the Ninth Contingent sailed from Auckland per s.s. “Devon.”
 March 24.End of Pacific cable landed in Doubtless Bay, Mangonui.
 April 14.North Island division of the Tenth N.Z. Contingent sailed from Auckland for South Africa per s.s. “Drayton Grange.”
 April 14.Right Hon. R. J. Seddon sailed for London to attend Conference of Colonial Premiers, and to represent New Zealand at His Majesty the King's Coronation.
 April 19.South Island division of the Tenth Contingent sailed for South Africa per s.s. “Norfolk.”
 Aug. 9.Celebration in New Zealand on the occasion of the Coronation of His Majesty King Edward VII.
 August.Return of N.Z. troopers from South Africa (Eighth Contingent left Durban 5th July; Ninth, 9th July; Tenth, 15th July).
 Nov. 9.Wreck of s.s. “Elingamite” on Three King's.
 Dec. 8.Pacific (all red) Cable service opened for international business.
1903.May 22.Mahuta Tawhiao Potatau te Wherowhero (formerly known as the Maori King) summoned to the Legislative Council, and sworn in as a member of the Executive Council.
 May 24.Empire Day proclaimed in Now Zealand (anniversary of birth of late Queen Victoria).
 Nov. 18.State Fire Insurance Act passed.
 Nov. 24.Preferential and Reciprocal Trade Act passed.
1904.July.A team of riflemen, chosen from the Defence Force of New Zealand to represent New Zealand, was sent to England under the command of Lieut.-Colonel R. J. Collins, V.D., to compete at Bisley for the “Kolapore Imperial Challenge Cup,” and succeeded in bringing the trophy to New Zealand.
1905.June 14.Hon. W. P. Reeves appointed first High Commissioner of New Zealand at London.
 July 29.Old-age Pensions Act, 1905, passed, increasing amount of annual pension to £26.
 Oct. 30.Workers' Dwellings Act passed.
1906.June 10.Death of the Right Hon. R. J. Seddon, P.O., Premier of New Zealand.
 June 21.Resignation of Ministry in consequence of the death of the Right Hon. R. J. Seddon, and appointment of a new Ministry under the Premiership of the Hon. W. Hall-Jones.
1906.Aug. 6.Resignation of Ministry under the Premiership of the Hon. W. Hall-Jones, and appointment of a new Ministry under the Premiership of the Hon. Sir J. G. Ward, K.C.M.G.
 Oct. 29.Government Advances to Workers Act passed to assist workers in providing homes for themselves.
 Nov. 1.Opening of the New Zealand International Exhibition at Christchurch.
1907.April 15.Opening of Conference of Premiers at London. New Zealand represented by Hon. Sir Joseph Ward, K.C.M.G.
 June 25.Death of Sir John Hall, K.C.M.G., formerly Premier of New Zealand.
 Sept. 26.Style and designation of the “Colony of New Zealand” changed to “Dominion of New Zealand,” by Royal Proclamation of 10th September, 1907.
 Oct. 26.Land and Income Assessment Act Amendment passed; graduated land-tax increased.
 Nov. 20.Land Laws Amendment Act passed; lease in perpetuity abolished and renewable lease with periodical revaluation established.
 Dec. 11.Parliament Buildings destroyed by fire.
1908.Aug. 4.Consolidated Statutes Enactment Act passed.
 Aug. 7.First through train Wellington to Auckland.
 Aug. 9.American fleet of battleships visited Auckland.
 Oct. 6.New Zealand's subsidy to British Navy increased to £100.000 per annum.
 Oct. 6.Second Ballot Act passed.
 Oct. 10.Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1908, passed. Boards of Conciliation abolished and Councils of Conciliation established.
 Dec. 7.Purchase of Wellington-Manawatu Railway by General Government.
1909.Feb. 12.S.S. Penguin wrecked near Wellington. 75 lives lost.
 March 22.New Zealand Government offers to the British Government at least one (and, if necessary, two) first-class battleships of the Dreadnought or latest types. Offer confirmed by Parliament on 14th June, 1909.
 June 18.Right Hon. Sir J. G. Ward, Prime Minister, sailed for London to attend Imperial Defence Conference.
 Dec. 24.Passing of Defence Act, 1909, introducing system of compulsory military training.
 Dec. 24.Land Settlement Finance Act passed. To assist associations of private buyers in the purchase of freehold lands.
1910.Feb.Visit of Field Marshal Lord Kitchener to report and advise on the defences of the Dominion.
 May 10.Accession of King George V proclaimed in New Zealand.
 Sept. 28.Public Debt Extinction Act passed. To authorize the creation of sinking funds for the extinction of the whole of the New Zealand public debt in seventy-five years.
 Nov. 21.National Provident Fund Act passed. To encourage the making of provision against destitution arising from old age, sickness, widowhood, and orphanage.
 Nov. 21.Commercial Trusts Act passed. For the repression of monopolies in trade and commerce.
 Dec. 3.Inalienable Life Annuities Act passed. To provide for the creation and issue of inalienable life annuities.
 Dec. 3.Workers' Dwellings Act passed. To make better provision for the erection, &c., of workers' dwellings.
1911.March 6.Departure of the Right Hon. Sir J. G. Ward, K.C.M.G., to attend the Imperial Conference and the Coronation of King George.
1911.April 2.General census of New Zealand taken for Sunday night. Population of Dominion, exclusive of Maoris, over one million.
 June 22.Celebration in New Zealand on the occasion of the Coronation of His Majesty King George V.
 July 26.Wireless telegraphy installed in New Zealand.
 Aug. 26.Armorial bearings of Dominion authorized by Royal warrant.
 Oct. 28.Act passed granting pensions to widows, with allowance for each child under fourteen years of age.
 Dec. 7.First poll on national prohibition question taken in conjunction with local option poll and general election.
1912.March 23.Foundation-stone of new Parliament Buildings laid.
 March 28.Resignation of Ward Ministry during recess, and formation of Ministry under leadership of Hon. T. Mackenzie.
 May.Beginning of gold-miners' strike at Waihi, leading to disturbances in the town, resulting in the serious wounding of a policeman and the death of a striker.
 July 10.Resignation of Mackenzie Ministry after defeat on vote of no confidence, and assumption of office by Ministry under leadership of Hon. W. F. Massey.
 Aug. 22.Hon. T. Mackenzie appointed High Commissioner as from 23rd August, 1912.
 Oct. 26.Amendment passed to Justices of the Peace Act, providing for legal assistance to indigent persons accused of indictable offences.
 Nov. 7.Public Service Act passed, placing the Public Service (except Railways Department) under control of a Commissioner.
 Nov. 7.Land Laws Amendment Act passed, empowering Crown to subdivide and dispose of European and Native freehold properties on behalf of owners; also authorizing sale of settlement lands in freehold and enabling holders of renewable leases thereof to acquire freehold, besides giving leases-in-perpetuity the right to acquire freehold on more favourable terms.
 Nov. 7.Amendment passed to Births and Deaths Registration Act, providing for registration of births and deaths of Maoris.
 Nov. 7.Public Revenues Amendment Act passed, setting aside £10,000 per annum as a fund for rebuilding and restoring public buildings destroyed or damaged by fire.
 Nov. 7.Amendment passed to Native Land Act, providing that in certain cases a Native may be deemed a European.
 Dec. 18.Arrival at Auckland of the Earl of Liverpool, M.V.O., K.C.M.G., Governor of New Zealand.
1913.Feb. 14.Arrival at Oamaru of the Scott Antarctic Expedition with news of the death of Captain R. F. Scott, R.N., and his four companions on their return journey from the South Pole, which they reached on 18th January, 1912, thirty-five days after Amundsen.
 Feb. 24.Arrival at Bluff of Dominions Royal Commission, set up to inquire into the question of the trade relations, &c., of the British self-governing Dominions.
 April 12.Arrival at Wellington of H.M.S. New Zealand, the Dreadnought presented by the Dominion to the Imperial Navy.
 June 27.Opening of Parliament (third session of eighteenth).
 Oct. 2.The “Britannia” aeroplane, presented to New Zealand as the first unit of the proposed Imperial Air Fleet, landed at Wellington.

(b.) BIBLIOGRAPHY OF WORKS ON NEW ZEALAND.

The following list contains the names of some of the principal works dealing with New Zealand, but it does not purport to be a complete list of all the important works on the Dominion. The year of publication is given in each case, and the list is arranged as far as possible in chronological order of issue.

1807.New Zealand. By Dr. Savage. London—J. Murray.
1817.Voyage to New Zealand. By John L. Nicholas. London—Black.
1823.Journal of Ten Months' Residence in New Zealand. By Captain Cruise, London—Longmans.
1830.The New Zealanders (Library of Entertaining Knowledge). London—Chas. Knight.
1832.Nine Months' Residence in New Zealand. By Augustus Earle. London—Longmans.
1836.Two Visits to New Zealand. By Dr. Marshall. London—Nisbet and Co.
1840.Manners and Customs of the New Zealanders. By J. S. Polack. London—Madden and Co.
1843.Travels in New Zealand. By E. Diffenbach. London—Murray.
1855.Te-Ika-a-Maui, or New Zealand and its Inhabitants. By Rev. Richard Taylor. London—Wertheim and MacIntosh.
1856.Traditions and Superstitions of the New Zealanders. By Edward Shortland. London—Longmans.
1859.Story of New Zealand. By Dr. Thompson. London—John Murray.
1863.Old New Zealand. By Judge Mailing. Auckland—Creighton and Scales.
1874.Life of Henry Williams. By Hugh Carleton. Auckland—Upton.
1879.Reminiscences of the War in New Zealand. By T. W. Gudgeon. London—Sampson Low.
1879.George Augustus Selwyn. By Rev. H. W. Tucker. London—W. W. Gardner.
1890.Early History of New Zealand. By R. A. Sherrin and J. H. Wallace. (Brett's Historical Series.) Auckland—Brett.
1893.Captain Cook's Journal during his First Voyage round the World. Edited by Captain W. J. L. Wharton, R.N. London—Elliot Stock.
1895.History of New Zealand. By G. W. Rusden. Melbourne—Melville, Mullen, and Slade.
1896.The Art Workmanship of the Maori Race in New Zealand. By Augustus Hamilton. Dunedin—Fergusson and Mitchell.
1896.Journal of Sir Joseph Banks. Edited by Sir Joseph D. Hooker. London—Macmillan and Co.
1898.Abel Janszoon Tasman's Journal of His Discovery of Van Diemen's Land and Now Zealand in 1642, &c. By J. E. Heeres. Amsterdam—F. Mueller and Co.
1898.The Long White Cloud, Aotearoa. By W. P. Reeves. London—Horace Marshall and Sons.
1898.New Zealand (Story of the Empire Series). By W. P. Reeves. London-Marshall and Sons.
1900.Old Marlborough. By T. L. Buick, Palmerston North—Hart and Keeling.
1902.State Experiments in Australia and New Zealand. By W. P. Reeves. London—Grant Richards.
1903.Old Manawatu. By T. L. Buick. Palmerston North—Buick and Young.
1905.The Maori Race. By E. Tregear. Wanganui—A. D, Willis.
1905.The Animals of New Zealand. An Account of the Colony's Air-breathing Vertebrates. By Captain F. W. Hutton and James Drummond. Revised and Enlarged Edition. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1907.The Plants of New Zealand. By R. M. Laing and E. W. Blackwell. Second and Revised Edition. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1908.New Zealand. By F. W. Wright and W. P. Reeves. London—Black.
1908.New Zealand (Romance of Empire Series.) By Reginald Horsley. London—T. C. and E. C. Jack.
1908.Adventures in New Zealand By E. J. Wakefield New Edition. Wellington—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited). 1908. Historical Records of New Zealand. Vol. i (1770–1839). By Robert McNab. Wellington—Government Printer. (Another volume is in preparation.)
1909.New Zealand in Evolution. Industrial, Economic, and Political. By G. H. Scholefield, with an introduction by W. P. Reeves. London—T. F. Unwin.
1909.Murihiku. A History of the South Island of New Zealand and the Islands Adjacent and Lying to the South, from 1642 to 1835. By Robert McNab, Wellington—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1910.The Maoris of New Zealand. By J. Cowan. Wellington—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1910.The Geology of New Zealand. By James Park. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1910.New Zealand Plants and their Story. By L. Cockayne, Ph.D. F.L.S. Wellington—Government Printer.
1911.Hawaiki: The Original Home of the Maori. By S. Percy Smith. 3rd Edition. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited). 1911. The Course of Prices in New Zealand. By James W. MeIlwraith, LL.B., Litt.D. Wellington—Government Printer.
1911.State Socialism in New Zealand. By J. E. Le Rossignol and W. Downie Stewart. London—G. G. Harrop and Co.
1911.New Zealand. By the Hon. Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G., LL.D., and J. Logan Stout. LL.B. Cambridge—University Press.
1913.The Lore of the Whare Wananga. 3rd Volume of Memoirs of Polynesian Society. On Maori Religion, Myths, Cosmogony, &c.

(c.) LIST OF ARTICLES ON SPECIAL SUBJECTS APPEARING IN PREVIOUS ISSUES OF THE YEAR-BOOK.

Article onAppeared for the Last or Only Time in Year-book of
YearPage
Acclimatization1894430
Agriculture in New Zealand (by M. Murphy, F.L.S.)1912809
Building-stones1892194
Chatham Islands, the1900531
Cheviot Estate, the1895264
Christchurch to West Coast, journey from1899518
Coal-deposits of New Zealand, the1900479
Cook Islands, the laws of1902573
Co-operative system of constructing public works1894234
Exotic trees in Canterbury1904569
Forest trees and the timber industry1899470
Frozen-meat trade, the1894311
Gold-dredging industry, the1899509
Hanmer Thermal Springs1905637
Hemp industry, the1900477
Kauri-gum1900489
Labour in New Zealand1894362
Laws of England and New Zealand, difference between1896281
Maori, ancient, his amusements, games, &c.1907707
Maori, ancient, his clothing1908734
Maori, chant (tangi)1907711
Maori, colour-sense of the1905637
Maori, marriage customs1906638
Maori, mythology1900536
Maori, neolithic, the1902578
Maori, religion1901530
Maori, sociology1903641
Maori, songs1908739
Marlborough Sounds, the1901517
Midland Railway, the1894386
Moa, heir of the1899517
Mount Cook, a night on1900525
Mount Cook, district, the1899554
Mount Cook, its glaciers, and the Hermitage1898552
Mount Sefton, ascent of1900519
New Zealand Contingents for South Africa1900449
New Zealand International Exhibition1907701
Otago lakes, the1901523
Patents, designs, and trade marks1893350
Pumice-stone deposits of New Zealand1900486
Railways in Now Zealand, their history and progress1894377
Scenic wonderland, a1898565
Sheep, crossbreeding of1894308
Sheep-farming1894302
Shipping Companies—
    New Zealand Shipping Company1895392
    Shaw, Savill, and Albion Company1895393
    Union Company of New Zealand1895389
Southern Alps, the1894474
State farms1894243
Sydney Pageant, the1901527
Thermal Springs District1905614
Timber trees of the world1903605
Tokaanu to Raetihi1899539
Tree-planting1906611
Tuhoeland1899546
Varieties of soil1892193
Waihi Gold-mining Company1897432
Waikato district and through to Wanganui1899520
Waiouru to Mangaonoho1899543
Wanganui River, up the, to Tokaanu1900509
Wattle-growing in the Auckland Provincial District1897430
Wellington-Manawatu Railway, the1895381
West Coast Sounds, the1894472
White Island, a day on1906637

Detailed General Index.

A.

Accidental Deaths, 184.
Accident Insurance, 741–744.
Government Office, 743.
Accidents, Mining 599.
Acclimatization of Salmon, 931.
Accumulation, 722–702.
Acreage and Yield of Crops, 550–562.
Adjacent Islands, Population of, 114.
Administration of Land Laws, 484.
Advances to Local Authorities, 700.
Advances to Settlers, 687–696.
Advances to Workers, 697–700.
Aerated-water Factories, 644.
Afforestation, 916–926.
Age and Sex of Public-school Pupils, 206.
Age, Mean, at Death, 163.
Age, Mean, at Marriage, 157.
Agents-General, successive, 64.
Ages, 118.
At Death, 163.
Of Industries, 632.
Of Parents, 148.
Of Persons arrested and convicted, 268.
Of Persons married, 156.
Of Prisoners, 279.
Agricultural College, Lincoln, 225.
Agricultural Implement Factories, 651.
Agriculture and Live-stock, 542–587.
Agriculture, Industries, and Commerce, Department of, 546.
Aid, State, to Settlers and Workers, 687–703.
Aitutaki, Island of, 14, 22, 947.
Alcoholic Liquors, Consumption of, 275, 378.
Alienation of Native Lands, 524.
Alien Immigrants, 106.
Aliens, Naturalized, 107.
Alkaline Waters, 904.
Alliance of New Zealand with Home Regiments, 257.
Allocation of Public Debt and of Increase, 788.
Alluvial Gold-mining, 590.
“Amokura,” Training-ship, 942.
Anæmia, Deaths from, 182.
Analyses of Mineral Waters, 896–915.
Analyses of Soils, 547.
Ancient System of Maori Land Tenure, 522.
Anglican Church, 89.
Bishops of, 89.
Angora Goats, 582.
Animals, Domestic, 563–587.
Antipodes Islands, 14, 22.
Apoplexy, Deaths from, 182.
Appeal Court, 259.
Appendicitis, Deaths from, 183.
Arbitration Act, 661.
Arbitration Court, 663, 673.
Area of New Zealand, 12.
Area under Cultivation, 552–556.
Arrested Persons, 267.
Birthplaces and Ages, 268.
New-Zealand-born, 269.
Convictions, 267.
New-Zealand-born, 269.
Offences and Ages, 268.
New-Zealand-born, 269.
Offences and Birthplaces, 268.
Arrests for Drunkenness, 272.
Arrivals, 101.
Chinese, 135.
Race Aliens, 106.
Arsenical Waters, 913.
Arteriosclerosis, Deaths from, 182.
Articles on Special Subjects, 884–954.
Appearing in Previous Issues, 973.
Assembly, General, 59.
Asses and Mules, 582.
Assessment of Land and Income Tax, 884–895.
Assisted Immigration, 102.
Atiu, Island of, 14, 22, 946.
Auckland Graving-docks, 449.
Auckland Islands, 13, 22.
Auckland Land District, 510.
Australasia—
Area of, 16.
Capital Cities, 169.
Birth-rates of, 143.
Capital Cities, 169.
Death-rates of, 162.
Capital Cities, 169.
Debt of, 798.
Friendly Societies in, 736.
Gold-production of, 591.
Illegitimacy Rates of, 146.
Index of Mortality of, 163.
Live-stock in, 564.
Marriage-rates of, 154.
Mineral Production of, 589.
Oat-crop of, 558.
Railways in, 471.
Savings-banks Deposits in, 733.
Sheep in, 575.
Trade of, 321.
Wheat-crop of, 557.
Avifauna of New Zealand, 30.

B.

Bachelors and Spinsters in Dominion, 155.
Bacon-curing Establishments, 639.
Balance of Trade, 315.
Balances of Accounts, 777.
Banking, Development of, 725.
Banking Legislation, 722.
Bank of New Zealand Act, 723.
Account. 776.
Bankruptcy, 259.
Banks of Issue, 722–727.
Banks, Savings, 727–733.
Post-office, 727.
Private, 733.
Baptist Union, 90.
Barley, 559.
Barmaids, Employment of, 309.
Battle—cruiser “New Zealand,” 932–941.
Beans and Peas, 559.
Bee-farming, 585.
Beef consumed and exported, 580.
Beer, Consumption of, 275, 378.
Bellingshausen's Visit, 3.
Bibliography, 971.
Birthplaces, 120.
Of Deceased Persons, 164.
Of Old-age Pensioners, 710.
Of Persons arrested and convicted, 268.
Of Prisoners, 279.
Of Widow Pensioners, 712.
Births, 137–151.
Biscuit-factories, 641.
Blind, Jubilee Institute for, 221.
Blindness, Census, 1911, 127.
Boards, Government, 68.
Boat-building Works, 653.
Boiler-making Establishments, 650.
Boiling-down Works, 638.
Bookbinding Establishments, 651.
Boot and Shoe Factories, 656.
Boroughs—
Finances of, 805.
Population of, 110.
Rates collected, 830.
Receipts from Government, 804.
Value of Land and Improvements, 867–871.
Boundaries and Area of Dominion, 12.
Bounty Islands, 14, 22.
Brass Foundries, 650.
Breeding-ewes, 573.
Breweries, 643.
Brick, &c., Works, 649.
Bridegrooms, Occupations of, 158.
Brides and Grooms—
Ages of, 156.
Condition of, 154.
Mark Signatures of, 158.
Bright's Disease, Deaths from, 183.
British Regiments, Alliance with, 257.
Bronchitis, Deaths from, 183.
Bronchopneumonia, Deaths from, 183.
Building Societies, 734.
Bush and Swamp Lands, Settlement of, 494.
Butter—
Export of, 341.
Factories, 640.
Production and Consumption of, 581.
By-elections, 300.

C.

Cable, Pacific, 480.
Cadets, Military, 253.
Cadets, Senior, 254.
Calliope Dock, 449.
Campbell Island, 13, 22.
Canadian Trade Commissioner, 65.
Cancer, Deaths from, 180.
Candle-factories, 645.
Canterbury Agricultural College, 225.
Canterbury Land District, 516.
Capital City, 9.
Capital of Registered Companies, 635.
Capital Value of Land in Counties, &c., 858–872.
Cattle, 577–581.
Slaughtered for Food, 580.
Causes of Death, 176–184.
Causes of Insanity, 196.
Caveat under Land Transfer Act, 532.
Cement-works, 649.
Census, 1911–Population Figures, 114.
Cereals, 550–559.
Cerebral Hæmorrhage, Deaths from, 182.
Chalybeate Waters, 905.
Character of Stock, 791.
Charges before Magistrates, 205.
Charitable Institutions, 187.
Chatham Islands, 13, 21.
Wireless-station at, 479.
Cheese—
Exported, 341.
Factories, 640.
Produced and consumed, 581.
Cheviot Estate Account, 776.
Chief Centres—
Births and Birth-rates, 142.
Deaths and Death-rates, 168.
Infantile Mortality, 173.
Population, 111.
Childbirth, Deaths in, 183.
Children horn, Sexes of, 145.
Children to a Marriage, 122, 141.
Children's Homes, 194.
Chinese—
Immigration and Emigration of, 135.
Number in Dominion, 135.
Church of Christ, 90.
Church of England, 89.
Bishops of, 89.
Cirrhosis of Liver, Deaths from, 183.
Cities—
Births and Birth-rates, 142.
Deaths and Death-rates, 168.
Infantile Mortality, 173.
Population, 111.
Civil Law Cases, 258.
Civil Marriages, 159.
Civil Service Guarantee, 86.
Classification of Lands, 484.
Classification of Offences, 278.
Climate, 34.
Coach-building, 652.
Coal-mining, 592–596.
Accidents, 600.
Coastwise Shipping, 446.
Cocksfoot, 562.
Colleges and University, 245.
Colonial Office, the, 64.
Colonial Wine-making, 644.
Colonies, Crown Agents for, 64.
Colonization of New Zealand, 3.
Commerce—
Customs Revenue and Tariff, 396–441.
Exports, 324–359.
Imports, 360–395.
Total Trade, 315–323.
Communication and Transport, 442–480.
Compensation for Accidents, 666, 743.
Composition of Defence Forces, 251.
Confectionery-works, 642.
Congenital Debility, 184.
Congregational Union, 90.
Conjugal Condition, 121.
Of Parties Marrying, 154.
Consolidated Fund, 764–769.
Consols Account, 776.
Constitution of New Zealand, 7.
Consuls, Foreign, 65.
Consumption of Alcoholic Liquors, 275, 378.
Consumption of Beef, 580.
Consumption of Mutton and Lamb, 574.
Contractors' Liens Act, 667.
Conversion Account, 775.
Convictions—
For Drunkenness, 272.
In Superior Courts, 270.
Of Maoris, 276.
Of Persons arrested, 267.
Summary, 266.
Convulsions, Deaths of Children from, 182.
Cook and other Pacific Islands, 14, 22, 943.
Population of, 134.
Trade of, 358, 395, 953.
Cook, Mount, 18.
Cook Strait, 18.
Cook's Visits to New Zealand, 2.
Cooperages, 646.
Co-operative Public Works, 684.
Copper-ores, 606.
Cordial-factories, 644.
Corn-crops, Acreage and Yield of, 550–559.
Corrigenda. (Back of Title.)
Council, Executive (1843–56), 53.
Council, Executive (1913), 58.
Council, legislative, 59.
Roll of Members, 60.
Successive Speakers, 57.
Counties—
Finances of, 805.
Population of (Census, 1911), 108.
Rates collected in, 827–835.
Receipts from Government, 804.
Value of Land and Improvements in, 862–866.
Courts—
Appeal, 259.
Bankruptcy, 259.
Divorce, 260.
Magistrates', 258, 265.
Native Land, 521.
Supreme, 258, 269.
Cow-testing, 578.
Creameries, 581.
Crime, Law and, 258–290.
Criminal Cases before Courts, 265.
Criminals, Habitual, 282.
Crown Agents for the Colonies, 64.
Crown Lands, 481–520.
Customs Revenue, 396.
Customs Tariff, 396–441.
Customs, Taxation through, 781.
Cystitis, Deaths from, 183.
Cycle-works, 652.

D.

Dairy Industry, 577–581.
Dairy-produce, 580.
Grading of, 546.
Danger bland, 14, 24, 950.
Dates of Maturity of Loans, 793.
Dates of Principal Events, 955–970.
Deaf and Dumb (Census, 1911), 127.
Deaf-mutes, School for, 222.
Death Duties, 783.
Deaths, 159–184.
Debt of Local Bodies, 809.
Debt, Public, 786–799.
Deceased Husband's Brother, Marriage with, 152.
Deceased Males, Occupations of, 165.
Deceased Persons, Birthplaces of, 164.
Deceased Wife's Sister, Marriage with, 152.
Deeds Registration, 530–536.
Defence Forces, 249–257.
Denominational Schools, 214.
Density of Population, 116.
Dentists, Registration of, 186.
Departures, 101.
Deposit Accounts, 775.
Deposits in Banks, 725–733.
Depots for Shipwrecked Mariners, 448.
Descriptive Section, 12–50.
De Surville's Visit, 2.
Detention, Reformative, 282.
Diabetes, Deaths from, 182.
Diamond Drills, 602.
Diarrhoea, Deaths from, 183.
Digest of Land Laws, 484–498.
Direct Taxation, 782.
Discovery of New Zealand, 1.
Diseases, various, Deaths from, 176.
Distribution of Wealth, 751.
District High Schools, 242.
Divorce and Separation, 260.
Docks, Graving-, 449.
Domestic Servants granted Reduced Passages, 102.
Dominion, Description of the, 12.
Dominion, New Zealand created a, 8.
Dominions Royal Commission, 322.
Drainage Boards, Finances of, 805.
Dredging, Gold-, 590.
Drugs, Sale of, 186.
Drunkenness, 271.
Du Fresne's Visit, 2.
Dunedin Medical School, 193.
Dunedin Wool Sales, Prices current at, 577.
Duration of Marriage and Number of Children, 122, 150.
Duties, Customs and Excise, 396.
Duties, Death, 783.
Dwellings, Workers', 502, 701.

E.

Early Progress, 5.
Early Settlement, 1.
Earthquakes, 28.
Ecclesiastical, 89.
Economic Geology, 604–609.
Education, 199–248.
Educational Endowments, 502.
Education Board Scholarships, 244.
Egmont By-election, 300.
Egmont, Mount, 17.
Election, General (1911), 295.
Electoral, 291–304.
Electoral Act, 1893, extends Franchise to Women, 8.
Electric Current Supply Works, 648.
Electric Telegraph, 477.
Electric Tramways, 648.
Embolism, Deaths from, 183.
Emigration, 101.
Empire Trade Commission, 322.
Employers and Employed (Census, 1911), 131.
Employers' Liability, 666.
Employment Branches of Labour Department, 686.
Employment of Barmaids, 309.
Endowments, Educational, 502.
Endowments, National, 502.
Engineering, School of, 225.
Engineering Works, 650.
Enteritis, Deaths from, 183.
Epilepsy, Deaths from, 182.
Estate Duty, 783.
Estimated Population, 97.
Ewes, Breeding-, 573.
Excise Duties, 396.
Executive Council (1843–56), 53.
Executive Council (1913), 58.
Exophthalmic Goitre, Deaths from, 182.
Expectation of Life, 163.
Expenditure, Revenue and, 763–779.
Experimental Farms, 547.
Export Duty on Cold, 440.
Export Duty on Timber, 440.
Exports, 324–359.
External Trade of Australasia, 321.
Extinction of Public Debt, 796.

F.

Factories Act, 665.
Factories, &c., 615–658.
Factories, Butter and Cheese, 581.
Farmers, Reduced Passages for, 102.
Fauna, 30.
Feeble-minded, School for, 223.
Feeble-minded, Number of, 127.
Fellmongeries, 653.
Fifty Years' Progress, 373–883.
Finance, Public, 763–799.
Fiords, 19.
Fire Inquests, 287.
Fire Insurance, 745.
State Office, 746.
First Offenders' Probation, 282.
Fish-curing Works, 639.
Fisheries, 927–931.
Flax Leases, 493.
Flax-mills, 657.
Flocks of Sheep, 572.
Flora, 32.
Flotation of Loans, 792.
Food and Drugs, Sale of, 186.
Foreigners Naturalized, 107.
Foreign Insurance Companies, 747.
Foreign Nations, Consuls of, 65.
Forestry Commission (1913), 925.
Foveaux Strait, 21.
Franchise, 8.
Female, 8.
Municipal, 815.
Free and Dutiable Imports, 400.
Freeholders, Number of, 540.
Freehold Tenure, 486.
Free Secondary Education, 238.
Freezing-works, 638.
Friendly Societies, 735.
Regalia exempt from Customs Duty, 439.
Frozen Meat exported, 338.
Fruit Industry, the, 560.
Fruit-preserving Works, 642.
Furniture-factories, 654.

G.

Gaming and Lotteries, 287.
Gaols, Prisoners in, 277.
Gardens and Plantations, Acreage in, 560.
Gastritis, Deaths from, 183.
Gasworks, 647.
General Assembly, the, 59.
General Election, 1911, 295.
Geology of New Zealand, 23–28.
Economic, 604–609.
Germany, Imports from, 368–400.
Gift Duty, 784.
Glaciers in South Island, 19.
Goats, Angora, 582.
Gold-dredging, 590.
Gold, Export Duty on, 440.
Gold exported, 344.
Gold-miners' Relief Fund, 441.
Gold-mining, 589–592.
Governing Bodies, Local, 800–841.
Government, 8.
Government Advances—
To Local Bodies, 700.
To Settlers, 687–696.
To Workers, 697–700.
Government Boards, 67.
Government Departments, 67.
Official List, 68.
Government Schools, Attendance at, 205.
Government, Seat of, 9.
Government Training-ship, 942.
Government Valuation of Land, &c., 842–872.
Governor of New Zealand, 58.
Governors, Successive, 50.
Grading of Dairy-produce, 546.
Graduated Land-tax, 890.
Grain exported, 343.
Grain-mills, 640.
Grass Lands, Acres of, 562.
Grass-seed, 561.
Graving-docks and Patent Slips, 449.
Grazing-runs, Small, 490.
Greasy Wool exported, 337.
Grey By-election, 300.
Gross Indebtedness, 787.
Grounds for Divorce, 260.
Guarantee, Civil Service, 86.

H.

Habitual Criminals, 282.
Habitual Drunkards, 274.
Hail, 40.
Half-castes, 132.
Hands employed, Principal Industries, 630.
Hanson's Visit, 2.
Harbours, 453–466.
Finances of Boards, 806.
Rates collected by Certain Boards, 841.
Hares, Frozen, Export of, 339.
Harness-works, 653.
Hauraki Plains Settlement Act, 772.
Hawke's Bay Land District, 512.
Health, Public, 185–198.
Heart Disease, deaths from, 182.
Hebrew Church, 90.
Hervey Islands, 14, 23, 949.
High Commissioner, 64.
High Commissioners, Successive, 64.
Historic Section, 1–11.
Holdings, Number of Occupied, 537.
H.M.S. “New Zealand,” 932–941.
Home Army, Alliance with Regiments of, 257.
Home Produce exported, 331.
Honey, 585.
Honorary Territorials, 254.
Honourable, Holders of Title of, 88.
Honours held, 87.
Hops, cultivated, exported, and imported, 560.
Horses, 582.
Hosiery Factories, 656.
Hospitals—
Mental, 194.
Private, 192.
Public, 187.
St. Helens, 192.
Hot Springs, 17.
House of Representatives, 8, 61.
Occupations of Members, 301.
Roll of Members, 62.
Successive Speakers, 57.
House-rents in selected Boroughs, 761.

I.

Igneous Rocks, 27.
Illegitimate Births, 146.
Ages of Mothers, 149.
Immigration, 101.
Restriction, 105.
Imperial Trade Correspondents, 65.
Imports, 360–395.
Free and Dutiable, 400.
Improved-farm Settlements, 483.
Income-tax, 884–895.
Increase of Population, 98.
Indebtedness of Local Bodies, 809.
Indebtedness, Public, 786–799.
Index of Mortality, 162.
Indirect Taxation, 781.
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration, 661.
Industrial Disputes dealt with, 674.
Industrial Legislation, 659–686.
Industrial Life Assurance, 739.
Industrial Schools, 220.
Industrial Unions Registered, 675.
Industries, 615–658.
Infantile Mortality, 171.
Infant Life Protection, 175.
Infectious Diseases, Prevention of, 185.
Infirmities, 126.
Influenza, Deaths from, 177.
Inquests, 286.
Fire, 287.
Insanity, 126, 194.
Causes of, 196.
Inspection of Machinery, 668.
Instruction, Public, 201
Insurance, 738–747.
Interchange of Officers (Military), 256
Interest on Public Debt, 793.
Intestinal Obstruction, Deaths from, 183.
Investments on Totalizator, 289.
Iron-foundries, 650.
Ironsands and Ores, 597.
Islands, Adjacent, Population of, 114.
Islands, Outlying, 13, 21.
Issue Born to Marriage, 122, 150.

J.

Jam-making Establishments, 642.
Joint-stock Companies, 734.
Jubilee Institute for the Blind, 221.
Judges, Supreme Court, 52.
Title of Honourable, 89.

K.

Kauri-gum digging, 599.
Kauri-gum exported, 344.
Kauri-gum Lands, 493.
Kermadec Islands, 14, 21.

L.

Labour Department Employment Branches, 686.
Labour Laws, 659–686.
Lakes, 17, 20.
Lamb, Consumption and Export of, 575.
Lambing Averages, 573.
Land Brokers, 533.
Land Districts, Descriptions of, 510–520.
Land Drainage Boards, Finances of, 805.
Land for Settlements Account, 772.
Land for Settlements Estates, 495.
Land, Government Valuation of, 842–872.
Land, Grass-sown, 562.
Land Laws, Digest of, 484–495.
Land, Occupation and Ownership of, 537–541.
Land Settlement Finance Associations, 499.
Land-tax Assessment, 884–895.
Land Tenure and Settlement, 481–541.
Land Transfer and Deeds Registration, 530–536.
Land, Valuation of, 842–872.
Law and Grime, 258–290.
Lease in Perpetuity, 489.
Lease, Renewable, 482.
Leases, Flax, 493.
Leases, Transfers, &c., of, 488.
Legislative Council, 8, 59.
Roll of Members, 60.
Successive Speakers, 57.
Legitimate Birth-rates, 144.
Legitimation Act, 147.
Letters posted, 475.
Liability for Military Service, 249.
Libraries, Subsidies to, 248.
Licensed Houses, 305.
Licenses and Local Option, 305–314.
Licenses, Publicans', 305.
Licensing Laws, 271–305.
Breaches of, 271, 307.
Life Assurance, 738–741.
Life, Expectation of, 163.
Lighthouses, 466.
Lime and Cement Works, 649.
Lincoln Agricultural College, 225
List, Official, 68.
List of Newspapers, 91.
Liverpool, Earl of, 58.
Live-stock and Agriculture, 542–587.
Live-stock and Meat Inspection, 546.
Loan Expenditure of Boroughs, 812.
Loans, Bates of Maturity of, 703.
Loans, Flotation of, 792.
Loans of Local Bodies, 802, 809.
Loans to Local Bodies Account, 773.
Local Bodies, 800–841.
Account, 775.
Loans Account, 773.
Loans Acts, 812.
Local Bodies, Advances to, 700.
Local Bodies' Superannuation, 718.
Local Bodies, Taxation by, 785, 803.
Local Mills, Wool used at, 337.
Local Option, 305–314.
Local Taxation, 785–803.
Lockouts, 676.
Lotteries, Gaming and, 287.
Lunacy, 127.
Lyttelton Dock and Patent, Slip, 451.

M.

Machinery Inspection, 668.
Magistrates' Courts—
Civil Cases, 258.
Criminal Cases, 265.
Mail—services with England, Cost of, 476.
Maize, 559.
Malaspina's Visit, 2.
Male and Female Death-rates, 160.
Malt-houses, 643.
Mangaia Island, 14, 22, 945.
Mangolds, Acreage and Yield, 560.
Manihiki Island, 14, 23, 948.
Manuae, Island of, 14, 23, 949.
Manual and Technical Education, 224–232.
Manufactories and Works, 615–658.
Manufactures, Value of, 629.
Maori Land Boards, 521.
Maori Lands, 521–529.
Maori Land-tenure, Ancient System of, 522.
Maoris—
Children attending Schools, 216.
Crime amongst, 276.
Distribution of, 133.
Half-castes, 132.
In Mental Hospitals, 195.
Marriages of, 155.
Population, 132.
Representation, 9, 293.
Schools for, 216.
Maoris, The, 6.
Mapping and Survey, Military, 257.
Marine Fish-hatchery, 930.
Mariners, Shipwrecked, Depots for, 448.
Mark Signatures of Persons married, 158.
Marlborough Land District, 514.
Marriages, 152.
Marsden's Arrival in New Zealand, 3.
Massey Ministry, 58.
Maternity Homes, 192.
Maturity of Loans, Dates of, 793.
Mauke Island, 14, 23, 946.
Measles, Deaths from, 177.
Meat, Frozen, Export of, 338.
Medical Practitioners, Registration of, 186.
Medicine, School of, Dunedin, 193.
Members of House of Representatives, 62.
Members of Legislative Council, 60.
Meningitis, Simple, Deaths from, 182.
Mental Defectives, 126.
Law, re 198.
Mental Hospitals, 194–198.
Meteorology, 34–50.
Methodist Church, 90.
Midwives, Registration of, 193.
Migration, 101.
Increase by, 102.
Military Forces, 249–257.
Military Pensions, 712.
Military Publications, 257.
Military Service, Liability for, 249.
Military Topography, 257.
Milling-timber, Amount remaining, 920.
Mills, Wool used at, 337.
Mineral-bearing Lands, Valuation of, 851.
Minerals, Export of, 588.
Mineral Waters, 896–915.
Mines and Minerals, 588–614.
Ministers, Officiating, of each Denomination, 159.
Marriages by, 159.
Ministries, Successive, 55.
Minors, Marriages of, 157.
Provisions re, 152.
Mitiaro Island, 14, 23, 949.
Money-orders issued and paid, 476.
Mortality, Index of, 162.
Mortality, Infantile, 171.
Mortgages Registered and Discharged, 736.
Motive Power in Factories, 632.
Mountains, 17, 18.
Mules, 582.
Municipal Franchise, 815.
Mutton consumed and exported, 574.
Muriated Waters, 899.

N.

National Endowment Account, 774.
National Endowments, 502.
National Prohibition, 308.
Result of Pull, 312.
National Provident Fund, 719.
National Reserve, the, 255.
National Restoration, 308.
National Scholar; hips, 245.
Native Land Act, 1909, 527.
Marriages under Sections 191 (1) (b), 155.
Native Land Court, 521.
Native Land Purchase Board, 521.
Native Lands, 521–529.
Native Land Settlement Account, 773.
Native Property, Value of, 754.
Native Schools, 216.
Native Townships Act, 1910, 529.
Natural Increase of Population, 100, 138.
Naturalization, 107.
Naval Defence Act Account, 774.
Nelson Land District, 515.
Nephritis, Deaths from, 183.
Newspapers, 91.
Posted, 475.
New-Zealand-born, Crime amongst, 269.
New—Zealand—born, Drunkenness amongst, 273.
New-Zealand-born Prisoners, 281.
“New Zealand,” H.M.S., 932–941.
New Zealand Produce exported, 331.
New Zealand's Extended Boundaries, 943–954.
New Zealand University, 245.
Nine, Island of, 14, 23, 950.
Trade of, 954.
No-License Districts, Voting in, 310, 314.
Nomination for Reduced Passages, 102.
North Island, Physical Features of, 16.
Notes on New Zealand Soils, 547.
Notification of Births, 175.
Nurses and Midwives, Registration of, 193.

O.

Oats, 558.
Exported, 343.
Objections to Values, 854.
Occupation of Land, 537–540.
Occupations, 129.
Of Bridegrooms, 158.
Of Deceased Males, 165.
Of M.P.s, 301.
Occupation with Right of Purchase, 486.
Offences, Classification of, 278.
Offences of Convicted Persons, 268.
Offences of Prisoners, 279.
Office, Colonial, 64.
Officers (Military), Interchange of, 256.
Officers of Government Departments, 68.
Official List, 68–86.
Official Section, 51–86.
Officiating Ministers, 159.
Oilskin-factories, 654.
Old-age Pensions, 704–710.
Opening up Crown Lands for Settlement Account, 773.
Opium Prohibition, 441.
Optional System of selecting Land, 486.
Orchards, 560.
Organic Heart—disease, Deaths from, 182.
Organization of Defence Forces, 251.
Organization of Factories, &c., Character of, 637.
Orphanages, 194.
Orphanhood of Children, 170.
Otago Fiords, 19.
Otago Craving-docks, 452.
Otago Land District, 518.
Otekaike Special School, 223.
Outlying Islands, 21.
Oversea Shipping, 442.
Ownership of Land, 540.

P.

Pacific Cable, 480.
Palmerston Island, 14, 23, 949.
Parapara Iron-ore Deposit, 597.
Parcels Post, 475.
Parents, Ages of, 148.
Parliament Buildings, 10.
Parliament, Members of, 62.
Parliaments, Successive, 54.
Passages at Reduced Rates for Immigrants, 102.
Passengers, Railway, 470.
Pastoral Runs, 491.
Patent Slips, 449.
Peas and Beans, 559.
Pelts, Export of, 340.
Penrhyn, Island of, 14, 23, 947.
Pensions, Military, 712.
Pensions, Old-age, 704–710.
Pensions, Widows', 711.
Peritonitis, Deaths from, 183.
Permanent Forces, 251.
Petroleum, 598.
Phormium Fibre exported, 344.
Phosphate Rock, 598.
Phthisis, Deaths from, 178.
Physical Features, 16.
Pickle factories, 64a.
Pigs, 582.
Pilotage, Port Charges, &c., 453.
Plantations, &c., Acreage in, 560.
Platinum, 609.
Plumbers Registration Act, 187.
Plural Births, 145.
Ages of Parents, 149.
Pneumonia, Deaths from, 183.
Police, 264.
Police Provident Fund, 716.
Population, 97–135.
Pork consumed, 583.
Port Chalmers Dock, 452.
Port Charges, Pilotage, &c., 453.
Portobello Marine Fish-hatchery, 930.
Postal and Telegraph, 473–180.
Postal Notes, 476.
Post-office Savings-banks, 727.
Potatoes, 559.
Pottery-works, 649.
Poultry-farming, 583.
Power employed in Factories, 632.
Preferential Tariff, 398.
Premature Births, 184.
Premiers of Successive Ministries, 56.
Presbyterian Church, 89.
Previous Issue of Parents, 150.
Prices and Wages, 754.
Prices of Stock, 798.
Principal Events, Dates of, 955–970.
Printing-works, 651.
Prisoners, 277–286.
New-Zealand-born, 281.
Tree-planting by, 284.
Prisons and Prisoners, 277–286.
Prisons Board, 285.
Private Hospitals, 192.
Private Registered Companies, Capital of, 635.
Private Schools, 214.
Private Wealth, 751.
Probation Act, First Offenders', 282.
Production, Value of, 754.
Progress, Fifty Years', 873–883.
Prohibition, National, 308.
Prohibition, Opium, 441.
Prospecting, Subsidies to, 600.
Protection of Infant Life, 175.
Publicans' Licenses, 305.
Publications, Military, 257.
Public Debt, 786–799.
Extinction Fund, 796.
Public Finance, 763–799.
Public Health, Hospitals, &c., 185–198.
Public Instruction, 201.
Public Libraries, Subsidies to, 248.
Public Property, Value of, 753.
Public Service, 68.
Members of Board, 68.
Members of Appeal Board, 86.
Superannuation, 713.
Public Trust Office, 747–751.
Public Works Fund, 769.
Puerperal Accidents and Diseases, 183.
Pukapuka Island, 14, 23, 950.
Pulse exported, 343.
Purchase of Estates by Government, 495.
Purchase of Native Lands by Government, 524.

Q.

Qualifications of M.L.C.s, 59.
Qualifications of M.P.s, 61.
Quarantine, 447.
Quarterly Increases of Population, 100
Quartz-mining, 590.
Quinnat Salmon, 931.
Quorum, House of Representatives, 62.
Quorum, Legislative Council, 60.
Quotations, New Zealand Stock, 798.

R.

Rabbits, Frozen, Export of, 339.
Rabbit-skins, Export of, 339.
Race Aliens, 106.
Race Meetings, 288.
Radio-telegraph, 478.
Rangitaiki Land Drainage Account, 776.
Railways, 469–472.
Superannuation Fund, 717.
Rainfall, 37.
Figures for 1912, 43.
Graphs, 45.
Rakaanga Island, 14, 23, 950.
Rape and Turnips, Acres under, 560.
Rarotonga Island, 14, 22, 944.
Rates collected by Local Bodies, 802.
In detail, 826–841.
Rating Amendment Act, 1910, 529.
Rating on Unimproved Value, 822.
Result of Polls by Local Bodies, 823.
Rating Powers of Local Authorities, 817–822.
Reception of Immigrants, 104.
Reciprocity, 323.
With South Africa, 438, 441.
Reduced Passages for Immigrants, 102.
Reefton Gold-mining Dispute, 684.
Re-exports, 331.
Reformative Detention, 282.
Registered Companies, Capital of, 635.
Registered Vessels, 447.
Register of Newspapers, 91.
Registrars, Marriages before, 159.
Registration—
Of Barmaids, 309.
Of Births, &c., 136.
Of Deeds, 530.
Of Dentists, 186.
Of Medical Practitioners, 186.
Of Nurses and Midwives, 193.
Of Plumbers, 187.
Religion, 125.
Religious Denominations, 89.
Marriages by Ministers of, 159.
Renewable Leases, 487.
Rents in certain Boroughs, 761.
Representation, 291–304.
Reserve, Defence Forces, 254.
Reserve Fund Account, 776.
Reserve, National, 255.
Residence of Crown Tenants, 487.
Restoration, National, 308.
Restoration, Voting on, in No-License Districts, 310.
Restriction, Immigration, 105.
Retired Judges of Supreme Court, 89.
Revenue, Customs, 396.
Revenue, Public, 763–779.
Rifle Clubs, 254.
River Boards, Finances of, 805.
Rivers, 18, 20.
Road Boards, Finances of, 805.
Road Districts, Rates collected in, 826–841.
Roll of M.L.C.s, 60.
Roll of M.P.s, 62.
Roman Catholic Church, 89.
Bishops of, 90.
Roman Catholic Schools, 214.
Root Crops, 560.
Rope and Twine Works, 657.
Rotorua and Thermal Springs District, 17.
Ruapehu Mountain, 17.
Rye, 559.
Rye-grass, 562.

S.

Saddlery-works, 653.
Sailmaking-works, 654.
Sale of Food and Drugs, 186.
Salmon, Acclimatization of, 931.
Salvation Army, 91.
Homes, 193.
Sanitation, 185.
Sash and Door Factories, 646.
Sauce-factories, 64 5.
Savage or Nine Island, 14, 23, 950.
Trade of, 954.
Savings-banks, 726.
Sawmills, 646.
Scarlet Fever, Deaths from, 177.
Scenery Preservation Account, 775.
Scheelite, 596.
Scholarships, 244.
School Journal, 203.
Schools, 199–248.
Of Mines, 603.
Scoured Wool exported, 337.
Secondary Education, 232.
Free, 238.
Second Ballot, 294.
Seismology, 28.
Senility, Deaths from, 184.
Senior Cadets, 254.
Service under Defence Act, 249.
Settlement, Early, 1.
Settlement, Lands for, 495.
Settlers, Advances to, 687–696.
Sexes of Children born, 145.
Sexes of Public-school Children, 206.
Sexes, Proportions of, 116.
Shearers' Accommodation, 672.
Sheep, 571–577.
Sheep-skins and Pelts exported, 340.
Ship and Boat Building, 653.
Shipping, 442–468.
Shipping and Seamen Act, 668.
Shipwrecked Mariners, Depots for, 448.
Signatures, Mark, of Persons Married, 158.
Silver, Production of, 588.
Sinking Funds, 795.
Sitting-days, House of Representatives, 62.
Sitting-days, Legislative Council, 60.
Skimming-stations, 581.
Slaughter of Animals for Food—
Cattle, 580.
Pigs, 583.
Sheep and Lambs, 574.
Slips, Patent, 449.
Sly-grog Selling, 307.
Small-farm Associations, 482.
Small Grazing-runs, 490.
Smallpox Epidemic (1913), 151.
Snow, 40.
Soap-works, 645.
Soils, Notes on, 547.
Sounds, West Const, 19.
South Africa, Reciprocity with, 323.
Table of Duties, 438, 441.
Southern Alps, 18.
South Island, Physical Features of, 18.
Southland Land District, 519.
Sown Grasses, Extent of, 561.
Spas, 915.
Speakers, House of Representatives, 57.
Speakers, Legislative Council, 57.
Special Schools, 218–224.
Special-settlement Associations, 489.
Spinsters and Bachelors in Dominion, 155.
Spirits, Consumption of, 275, 378.
Springs, Mineral, Analyses of, 896–915.
Springs, Thermal, 17, 896–915.
Staff, Defence Forces, 252.
State Afforestation, 916–926.
State Aid to Mining, 600.
State Aid to Settlers and Workers, 687–703.
State Coal-mines, 593.
Accounts of Mines and Depots, 777.
State Forests Account, 774.
State-guaranteed Advances, 687–701.
State Instruction, 199–248.
State Insurance—
Accident, 743.
Fire, 746.
Life, 738.
Statement of Balances of Accounts, 777.
Statistical View of Fifty Years' Progress, 873–883.
Stewart Island, Physical Features of, 21.
St. Helens Hospitals, I 92.
Stipendiary Magistrates' Courts—
Civil Cases, 258.
Criminal Cases, 265.
Stock, Character of, 791.
Stock, Live-, 563–587.
Stock, Quotations for, 798.
Stratigraphy, 23.
Strike, Definition of, 664.
Strikes, Summary of, 676.
Subdivision of Land, Agreements for, 494.
Subsidies to Local Authorities, 816.
Subsidies to Prospectors, 600.
Subsidies to Public Libraries, 248.
Succession Duty, 784.
Sugar-boiling Works, 642.
Sugar imported and consumed, 378.
Suicide, 184, 287.
Sulphated Waters, 905.
Sulphur Waters, 908.
Summary Convictions, 266.
Sumner School for Deaf, 222.
Sunshine, 34.
Superannuation, 713–719.
Supreme Court—
Civil Cases, 258.
Entitled “Honourable,” 89.
Criminal Cases, 269.
Entitled “Honourable,” 89.
Judges, past and present, 52.
Entitled “Honourable,” 89.
Survey, Military, 257.
Sutherland Falls, 19.
Suwarrow Island, 14, 23, 949.
Swamp and Bush Lands, Settlement of, 494.

T.

Table Waters, 914.
Takutea Island, 14, 949.
Tallow exported, 340.
Tanning-works, 653.
Taranaki Land District, 511.
Tariff, Customs, 396.
Preferential, 399.
Tasman's Discovery of New Zealand, 1.
Taxation—
By General Government, 780–785.
By Local Bodies, 785, 803.
Per Head, 781.
Tax, Land and Income, 884–895.
Tax on Totalizator Investments, 289.
Taxpayers, Number of, 895.
Teachers, Public-school, 206.
Superannuation Fund, 716.
Training of, 208.
Tea imported and consumed, 378.
Technical Education, 224–232.
Telegraph, Electric, 477.
Wireless, 478.
Telephones, 477.
Temperature, 35.
Tent-making Works, 654.
Tenure of Crown Lands, Exchange of, 490.
Tenure of Occupied Lands, 538.
Tenures under Land Act, 482.
Territorial Forces, 251.
Territorial Force, the, 253.
Territorials, Honorary, 254.
Thermal Springs, 17, 896–915.
Thermal Springs Districts Act, 529.
Thrombosis, Deaths from, 183.
Thunderstorms, 40.
Tile and Pottery Works, 649.
Timber—
Demand for, 919.
Estimated Amount in Forests, 920.
Export Duty on, 441.
Principal Trees, 916.
Tin, 609.
Tinware-factories, 650.
Tobacco imported and consumed, 379.
Customs and Excise Revenue from, 396.
Tomato-culture, 561.
Tongareva Island, 14, 23, 948.
Tongariro Mountain, 17.
Topography, Military, 257.
Totalizator, the, 288.
Total Trade, 315–323.
Town Districts—
Finances of, 805.
Population of, 113.
Rates collected, 840.
Receipts from Government, 804.
Value of Land and Improvements, 872.
Trade, 315–441.
Trade Commissioners, 65.
Trade Correspondents, Imperial, 65.
Trade of the Empire Commission, 322.
Training of Defence Forces, 255.
Training of Teachers, 208.
Training-ship “Amokura,” 942.
Tramway Boards, Finances of, 805.
Tramways, Electric, 648.
Transport and Communication, 442–480.
Treasury Bills Account, 774.
Treaty of Waitangi, 4.
Tree-planting, 916–926.
By Prisoners, 284.
Tuberculosis, Deaths from, 178.
Turnips, Acreage and Yield, 560.
Twins and Triplets born, 145.
Ages of Parents, 149.
Typhlitis, Deaths from, 183.
Typhoid-fever, Deaths from, 177.

U.

Unemployed (Census, 1911), 132.
Unimproved Value of Land in Counties, &c., 858–872.
Unimproved Value, Rating on, 822.
United States, Imports from, 368, 399.
University of New Zealand, 245.
Uræmia, Deaths from, 183.

V.

Vaccination, 151.
Exemption from, 151.
Valuation of Land, 842–872.
Vancouver's Visit, 2.
Vessels entered and cleared, 443.
Vessels registered, 447.
Village Settlements, 483, 490.
Vinegar-factories, 645.
Vineyards, 561.
Violence, Deaths from, 184.
Visits of Explorers, 2.
Vital Statistics, 136–184.
Volcanoes, 17.
Voting at General Elections, 302.
Election of 1911, 295.
Voting at Local Option Polls, 311.
Poll of 1911, 309.

W.

Wages and Prices, 754.
Wages Protection, 667.
Waitangi, Treaty of, 4.
Washed Wool exported, 337.
Water-power, 610–614.
Waterproof-factories, 655.
Water-races, 602.
Waters, Mineral, 896–915.
Water-supply Boards, Finances of, 805.
Wealth, Private and Public, 751–754.
Weather, 43.
Weekly Rents, Average, 761.
Wellington, Foundation of, 4.
Wellington Land District, 513.
Wellington Patent Slip, 451.
Westland Land District, 516.
Whaling, 930.
Wharfage Rates, 460.
Wheat, 557.
Export of, 343.
Whooping-cough, Deaths from, 177.
Widows' Pensions, 711.
Wind-roses, 41.
Winds, 40.
Wine, Consumption of, 275, 378.
Wine-making Establishments, 644.
Wireless Telegraphy, 478.
Women, Deaths of, in Childbirth, 183.
Women's Branch, Labour Department, 686.
Women's Franchise, 8.
Wood-pulp Industry, 493.
Wool, 575–577.
Exported and used locally, 337.
Woollen-mills, 654.
Wool-scouring Establishments, 653.
Workers, Advances to, 697–700.
Workers' Compensation, 666, 743.
Workers' Dwellings, 502, 701.
Account, 776.
World's Coal-production, 596.
World's Gold-production, 592.
World's Wheat-crop, 557.

Y.

Yields of Crops, 550–562.